《Is It Possible To Tame The Heartless CEO?》 Chapter 1锛欰UTHORS NOTE Dear reader, Welcome to the world of Nina and James. This is the story of two strangers who had to walk together in the thorny ways of life for some unavoidable situations. After meeting with each other would they be able to go back to their usual lives or they are together at the end of their journey? Please give this book a try and add this book to the library. Dear reader, I would like to inform you that this book has won the Bronze Tier in WFP#35 contest in Female lead (Theme: In-laws) Please let me know how is the book. Good or bad every comment would be accepted, but please don''t post any harsh comments. You can connect me through:- Facebook-https://www.facebook.com/Xioanis-Eden-Garden-100177041911608 Twitter-@Xioani3 Instagram-https://www.instagram.com/xioani3/ Discord-https://discord.gg/P4h55WmdMu Instagram -https://www.instagram.com/xioani3 My other books 1.Secret love of the CEO(Completed)/Contemporary romance https://www.webnovel.com/book/secret-love-of-the-ceo_16718897106095505 2.Not Just You(Completed)/Magical realism https://www.webnovel.com/book/not-just-you_17540119105397505 3.See You in my dreams(Ongoing on novelcat )/Fantasy Romance https://www.novel-cat.com/bookDetail/9026269209/See%20You%20In%20My%20Dreams Thank you, With lots of love Xioani Chapter 2锛歐ho am I? "Wh...where am I right now? I.....I am in ....the h...hospital!Wh...what happened to me? "A beautiful girl covered with bandages uttered in a weak voice. Although she was in a hospital bed and covered with bandages, anyone can tell that she is very beautiful. Her long golden black hairs were scattered on the pillow. She had a sculpted figure which was thin and attractive. Her thin, sexy kissable lips can attract anyone. Her big and deep black eyes can speak a thousand words. She had slender eyebrows with long velvety eyelashes and an elegantly straight nose were fitted well with her perfect white skin. "You had met with an accident."The nurse replied. "A....accident?Why .....I can not remember this? Who am I? Why ......I......I can not remember anything?"She said in the same weak voice. "Miss you are Jula. Your fiance brought you here ."The nurse replied. "Oh. Is it? J......Jula."The girl uttered in a calmer tone. Twelve hours back...... A luxury car was going across the busy road of City T at high speed. A handsome man of 29 years was driving the car. He was an influential person in the city, Mr. James Thomson. Mr. James Thomson was famous for his cold-heartedness in the business world. He is the CEO of the Trudominion Private Limited. No one ever dares to look at his eyes without a valid reason. No one has ever seen him smile even once. He can make a man unconscious even with his one glare. He was a brave decision-maker. The bold and wise CEO Mr. James Thomson had made so many enemies in his short time in the business world because he never forgives anyone who tries to deceive him. Although he was hated by a lot of people for his cold and arrogant behavior, he was famous amongst the women. Most of the women who have seen or heard about him wanted to try their luck on him, as he was not only tall and handsome but also very rich. He had dark black eyes that make anyone weak at the knees. He had tousled dark black hair, which was thick and lustrous. His jaw curved gracefully around and the strength of his neck. He had twining cords of muscle that shaped his entire body. He had strong arms, bold thighs, and calves, a firm chest, and abdomen. He had smooth flawless skin, which was like a sheet of well-done cloth. His mobile rang with a melodious tune. He received the call annoyingly. "Hello."He replied in a deep tone. "Where are you?" A bold and arrogant voice rang in his ear. It was James Thomson''s Grandfather Gerard Thomson. He is the founder and chairman of Trudominion Private Limited. He was also a powerful businessman of his time. "I am on the way to the hotel, Grandpa."James Thomson replied. "You Punk! You should be here already. Why are you late? Everyone is here except the groom-to-be. Listen, James, don''t try to make an excuse this time. I will make you suffer if you do this. Understood?" "I already told you that I am coming. Why are you making a fuss this time?" James Thomson replied in a calm tone. "Because I know that you are going to make an excuse this time again. But remember, this time I am not going to let it go. You are coming or not that is not the main thing. I am going to fix the date of your marriage with her parents today. You have engaged for two years already. I can not wait for more. If you want to lose your rank in the company, you can deny to marry her."The old man said arrogantly. James Thomson looked at the mobile annoyingly. "Grandfather, I already told you that I am not going to marry that woman. I want to marry someone, whom I would love. I will never marry anyone as a business deal. I did not accept her as my fiancee. Today I am going there only to break my engagement with that woman."He replied in a cold tone. "James, don''t you dare to do so. I have a position in society. Don''t make me a laughingstock at society. Everyone already knows about the engagement. After the marriage, you will be the successor of Porter Enterprise. I have done everything after proper thinking. It will help our Trudominion Private Limited to grow more. Don''t try to make things hard for me. Come here quickly."The old man said in an angry voice. "He is really my Grandpa the great, who always wants to make everyone do as he wishes. "He said annoyingly and looked ahead. Suddenly he saw someone in front of his car. He was lost in the call, so did not notice the person crossing the road. He shocked to see the person suddenly in front of his car. "OhWhat...the ....."He mumbled and braked the car hard. But it was too late. His car already hit the person. "Oh My God! Is he dead?"He mumbled and closed his eyes. He felt his body was shaking. "Now what to do? Will I go away? No...I should help the person whom I hit. But what if he is already dead?Oh My God!Now what?"James Thomson mumbled and opened the car door slowly. There were a lot of people gathered there. "Oh, Poor her! Look how is she bleeding!"James Thomson heard someone''s voice from the crowd. "These rich guys! How can they be so careless? They even don''t care for other''s lives."Another man said. "I think we should transfer her to the hospital immediately. Otherwise, she will die. She already lost a lot of blood!"Someone said. "Yes. She has a head injury I think. Call an ambulance. We have to transfer her to the hospital as soon as possible."A woman said loudly. "Where is the person driving the car? Should not he take the responsibility? We should inform the police." James Thomson slowly forwarded towards the crowd. "Excuse me. Let me see her.I will take care of it."James Thomson said from behind in a deep and cold tone. Everyone stopped talking and looked at the man. They stunned to see him there. "Oh My God! Is not it James Thomson of Trudominion Private Limited? Oh, I have not given much attention to the car that caused the accident! Yes, it is him!"Someone said with excitement. "Yes. It is him."Another person said loudly. "What if he is James Thomson? Who gave him the right to hit someone like that? We should inform the case to the police."A man said in an angry voice. "Yes. You are correct. We can not let any rich man hurt any poor like that. We should call the media and inform them. Everyone should know how rich man treats the poor."Another man said in an angry voice. James Thomson looked around the crowd. He thought for some time. He knew that if the media and police involved in this case, his grandfather would be very angry. He looked at the woman lying down on the ground. She was covered with lots of blood. "I am sorry for the problem I have created. I am going to take full responsibility for this. I will take care of the person. I will take her to the hospital and treat her. You don''t worry."James Thomson said in the same deep voice. Everyone calmed down immediately. "Yes. We should let this woman send to the hospital first. As he is taking responsibility for the woman, then we have nothing to say. Isn''t it?"A man said. "Yes. The ambulance is also here. Let us help them."Another man said. Chapter 3锛欻ow is she? Within a few minutes, the paramedics shifted her to the ambulance. James Thomson followed it and reached the hospital. His mobile phone had rung again for the fifth time. He looked at the mobile annoyingly. "Are you the guardian of the patient?"A nurse came running towards him and asked hurriedly. "Yes, I am. How is she?"James Thomson replied. "Is it an accident case? The patient''s condition is not good. We have to inform the police. Please provide us the details of the accident. "The nurse said hurriedly. "Yes, it is an accident case, but you need not inform the police. I am the person here who was involved in the accident. I will take care of the patient. Please start with the procedure of her treatment."James Tomson said in a worried tone. "Sir, we can not do this. Only we can do the treatment with the consent of her family members because she needs major surgery. Please help us to complete the formalities as soon as possible. Otherwise, the lady would die. She had already lost a lot of blood. We have to contact her family members as well as the police department."The nurse said in a worried tone. James Thomson knew that if the case goes to the police, then the whole country would know about the accident. The people would make him a murderer if something happens to the girl. The competitors of his company are waiting for a chance like this. They would inform the reporters to troll him. ''No......I can not let this happen. I must protect my reputation anyhow. I can not harm the company for my carelessness.''He thought. "Sir, what are you thinking? Please come with me, so that we can start with the procedure."The nurse said again. "Sister. Actually, I can give the required consent. Because, she .....she is my fiancee. I am here to take responsibility. I will bear all the cost of her treatment. You just do the necessary treatments."James Thomson said in a calm tone. The nurse stunned to hear him. "Oh I am sorry, I did not know that you are her family member. Please fill in the form. The patient needs a blood transfusion. We have not enough blood of her type. Will you test your blood type?" "What is her blood group?" "She is AB positive."The nurse replied. "Is it? Then I can donate my blood to her. My blood is also the same as her." "Then it is good. Please submit the form over there and follow me."The nurse said happily. "Sure. Please wait for a moment."James replied and take out his pen to fill -up the form. ''Name.....what will I write?Ruby....Tina......No, I think Jula is good. Hmmm......age..... what is her age? Might be 30? No.....by looking at her face, she is not that much old. But I even did not look at her face properly. Hmmm.....Let me write 27. Yes.......... Done. Address?........Oh, God! Why there is a lot of information they are asking? But what is this? Why am I doing all these for an unknown woman? For that woman, I even could not attend such an important family meeting. I think my grandfather would kill me. What if he would do as he just threatened me?What if he actually does as he said? No. I can not marry that woman.''James Thomson lost in deep thought. "Sir, have you done? We are waiting."A nurse called him from the reception desk. James Thomson came back to the present to hear the voice of the nurse. "Oh. I am sorry. I was thinking something. Here take this. I have filled up everything."James Tomson said and handed the form to the reception desk and followed a nurse to the blood bank. In the Vivanta seven-star hotel, Mr. Gerard Thomson was yelling at his son and daughter-in-law. "Harris, you and your wife, both of you are responsible for all these. You two have always let him do as he wishes. Who told you to give him permission to stay separately in that house? If you two would have taught him some basic rules of the family, he would never be like this. How dare he turn off his mobile? What he is thinking about me? Today I am warning you. Control your son or instead of him I will make Derrick my successor ." "F.....Father, I....I never disobeyed you in my life. But please let my son live his life as he wishes. He ....he has also some dreams. Please father. Don''t be too hard on him. He does not want to marry Helen. So, please let him go."James Thomson''s father Harris Thomson said in a worried tone. "You punk! What did you say? He does not want to marry her? Just tell me what is lacking in her? She is the only daughter of Porter family. It is his luck that they came forward themselves with the marriage proposal. Don''t forget that the Porter family is not just anyone that we can reject. Ronald Porter is going to make James his successor after the marriage."The old man yelled in a loud voice. "But father, I don''t want to make my son''s life a hell for status or position."Harris Thomson said in a low tone. "Harris, what do you mean by making his life hell? You too married Catherine for a business deal. Is your life hell now?" Mr. Gerard Thomson was angrier now. But Harris Thomson was determined to express his feelings that day. "My life is not hell because, even if I married Catherine as a business deal, but I did not care about it much that time. Time has changed now. James is very sensitive about the relationship. He will never agree to marry anyone as a business deal ." He said in a calm tone. "Harris, don''t try to argue with me. I am not going to change my decision."The old man said arrogantly. "Please father. He is doing good in the business. Although he is just 29 years old, he is known as a successful businessman. Let him do as he wishes. Please trust in him. He will do better in the future, even without the help of the Porter family."Harris Thomson said in a pleaded tone. " Don''t forget that today you, as well as your son, are known as a successful businessman in the world of business only because of me. I can make a person hero to Zero. Tell your son to be careful. Otherwise, I will disown him. Would he be able to be successful without me? Inform him of the date of his marriage. It is good that Helen''s parents did not make things hard for us even though he was not here."Gerrard Thomson said in a bold voice. "But .....father, should not we ask him before....." James Thomson''s mother wanted to speak something but stopped by the old man. "Catherine, you go home and cook good food for your husband. Don''t try to step out of the boundary. Your son must marry Helen on that day. It is final. Now leave me alone. I want to take some rest. Your son has already given me a headache. You two leave first. I will go home after some time."The old man said and closed his eyes. Both Harris Thomson and his wife looked at him worriedly and left the hotel. "Now what? Would James listen to him?"Mrs. Catherine Thomson asked in a low voice. "He must follow as father wish. We have to make him agree. I can not let that Derrick take his position. I have sacrificed a lot for this." Mr. Harris Thomson said in a low voice. "But....." "Catherine. Don''t worry. Everything will be fine. He will be happy with Helen."Harris Thomson stopped his wife and said with a smile. Chapter 4锛欽ula?Who is she? In the Rolex hospital of the city T, James Thomson was waiting in the waiting area when his assistant Mr. Peter Carter entered the hospital hurriedly. Mr. Peter Carter was the personal assistant of Mr. James Thomson. "What happened boss? Are you hurt? Why are you here? I was trying to reach you for a long time, but your phone was switched off. Thank God! At least you sent me your location now. The Chairman called me to ask about you. What happened? Why did not you meet him today? He sounded very angry on the phone."Peter Carter asked worriedly. James Thomson got up from the sofa and handed Peter a file. "Go through this and take care of the matter."James Thomson said in a cold voice and left Peter Carter dumbfounded. "B.....But what is this?....."He asked, but got no reply as his boss already left the waiting area. "Boss.....this time what has he done? Has he again got into some trouble? Oh My God! Why am I working for this cold man? Should not he at least explained what happened? What are these papers about?"Peter Carter mumbled and opened the file. As he opened the file, he shocked to see the details. "Oh, God! What is this! " It was the file of a patient, who is undergoing a surgery here! "What the heck is this? Why he handed me the file of a patient and leave? What is going on here?"He mumbled and looked at the consent letter of the patient. Peter Carter could not believe his own eyes. "Wh....what he wrote his relationship with the patient in this form? Fiance?.... How is this possible? Miss Helen Porter is injured and going through surgery? When did this happen? Why am I not aware of this? But ... but what is this? The name of the patient is ..... J....Jula? Who is she? Why did I never heard her name? When did this Jula become his fiancee? Oh, God! It is so confusing! Why did you give me a job under this cold man? Look now I have to do hard work to gather all the information. Boss, you surely know how to keep your employees busy even in the holidays."Peter Carter mumbled and called his informer. "Yes, Robin. Find out what happened to the boss after leaving the office today. You have got only half an hour to collect the information."Peter Carter said and hung up the call. ''He was with me all the time. He never mentioned this woman. When did he engage with this woman? Is that the reason for which he did not go to meet his grandfather? Yes. That must be. I always had some suspicion. He has some secret lover. Boss, you have done a big mistake. Your grandfather is going to kill you. But who is this fearless woman? How does she dare to enter the life of this heartless man? I have to find out about this woman.''He thought for a moment and called the informer again. "Listen, you have to find out about a woman named Jula. You have to find out when did boss engaged with this woman. I want to know everything about her."He hung up the call and reached in front of the operation theater. A nurse informed him that, although the surgery is over,but the doctors were not come out from the operation theater. He sat down on a chair. After some time a nurse came out. "Are you an attendant of the patient?"The nurse asked in a busy tone. "Yes. I am. What is it? How is she?"Peter Carter asked. " The doctor wants to speak with her fiance. Where is he? Please tell him to go in." Peter Carter looked at the nurse thoughtfully. "I am his Personal assistant. You can tell me what is it. He has to attend an important meeting. That''s why he left."Peter Carter replied. "Then, please come with me."The nurse said and entered the recovery room. "What a heartless man! How can he leave her in this state? Is the meeting much more important than his fiancee''s life!"The nurse mumbled in a low voice. Although Peter Carter heard her, he did not dare to utter a word. "He is doctor Mathew. He is a neurosurgeon here."The nurse introduced the doctor and left the room. "Hello, doctor, I am Personal Assistant Peter Carter. What is the condition of the patient?"Peter Carter asked the doctor. "I have done the surgery. The patient has a head injury. Luckily she has no major injuries in her brain. She might need a few months to fully recover. I think the effect of anesthesia is almost over. She will regain her senses very soon. Hope for the best."The doctor explained and left the recovery room. Peter Carter lost in thought. He could not decide what to speak or do. " Oh, she has got back her senses."One of the nurses said happily. "Hello, Miss Jula. How are you? Can you hear me? How are you feeling now?"A nurse asked the patient. Peter Carter came back to present to hear the nurse. He looked at the bed,on which the patient was lying down. "Wh......where am I right now? I.....I am in ....the h...hospital!Wh.....what happened to me?" Peter Carter heard a weak voice. He reached near the bed and looked at the woman lying down there. He stunned to see her. "You had met with an accident." "A....accident?Why .....I can not remember this? Who am I? Why ....I...I can not remember anything?" "Miss you are Jula. Your fiance brought you here ." "Oh. Is it? J....Jula."The girl uttered in a low voice and looked around. Her eyes stopped at Peter Carter. "Is...is he my .....fiance?"She asked. Peter Carter started to cough nervously. He never thought that the patient his boss brought here can lose her memory like this. Now what! "N......No Miss Jula. I.......I am not. I am his Personal Assistant. Boss has to leave for an important meeting. He will be here very soon."Peter Carter replied with a smile. "O...ok.Why my memory is blank? What happened to me?"Jula said in a low voice and closed her eyes weakly. "I am going to inform the doctor."The nurse said and left. Peter Carter could not utter a word for a long time. He left the recovery room and headed towards the doctor''s chamber. "Mr. Peter Carter, her scanning report is ok. As I told you she has not any major brain injury. I think the patient has gone through some stress recently. Sometimes amnesia can be caused by excessive stress. It will go away with time. But be careful. You should not try to make her remember anything forcefully. Eventually, she will remember everything. Just give her some time." Dr. Mathew replied. "Thank you, doctor. We will take care of it."Peter Carter replied and left the doctor''s chamber. Chapter 5锛欻ow is this possible! As Peter Carter was leaving the doctor''s chamber, his phone rang. It was the informer. "Hello."He received the call and replied. "Tell me what you have got......what!How is this possible!.......Ok.I will go through this."He replied and hung up the call. "What is it, boss! How can you do this?"Peter Carter murmured and forwards towards the waiting area. "So, now I have to take care of this matter! But how? No one knows who is this woman. What will the boss do with this woman? My God! Why I am having some bad feelings about it? Why am I feeling that something big is going to happen in his life?"Peter Carter mumbled. "Hello, mister?"A nurse called him. "Yes. What is it?" "The patient is being impatient to meet her family members. She is asking again and again about it. The doctor said that you should not do anything which causes her stress. Please call her fiancee."The nurse said in a worried tone. "Oh. But I think my boss is very busy right now. I don''t think he would be able to come here now."He replied worriedly. "But. At least you should tell your boss that he should not let her be worried for him. She is not well."The nurse said in a stern voice. "Then ok. I will call him."Peter Carter replied and about to call James Thomson, but stopped to hear a familiar voice from the entrance. "Oh. Has she regained her consciousness? ......Peter, how can you be so careless? Should not you call me immediately after she regains consciousness? I think I should cut your bonus of this month for the carelessness."It was James Thomson. "B.....boss.I.....I am sorry. I .....I was going to call you now."Peter Carter said in a confused tone. "Ok. I will let you go this time. Be careful next time. Now let us go. My fiancee is waiting for me. Sister where is she? Have you already shifted her to a cabin? Please let me meet her."James Thomson said with a deep voice. "This way sir."The nurse said and James Thomson followed her. "You can go in sir."She said and left. "Sister, thank you ."James Thomson said and looked at Peter Carter who was following them with a worried look. "Peter, what is it? Why are you making a cry- like face? What is going on?"James Thomson asked with a smirk. "Boss, please come with me. I have to tell you something important."Peter Carter said and signaled him to make him aware of the CCTV camera installed there. James Thomson nodded and followed him. They reached the garden of the hospital. "Boss, what is this? Who is that woman?"Peter Carter asked in a curious tone. "That is your duty to find out."James Thomson replied in the same tone. "Boss, I tried to find out. But could not find it. My informer could not get her details. Boss, you signed as her fiance in the consent form of the patient. Do you know her?"Peter Carter asked in a confused tone. "No,I don''t know her." "Then why did you tell the hospital that you are her fiance?" "The situation was like that, I did it as that was the only solution that time. I just wanted to keep the accident case away from the police and media."James Thomson replied. "Boss, you could have told them that you are her friend. Why did you write your name as a fiance?"Peter Carter said in a confused tone. "Peter, what is wrong with you? Are you criticizing me?" "I.....I am sorry." "Peter, I think, what I have done is good for me. At least I can stop my grandfather from making my life a hell. He will call off my engagement with Helen now. My grandfather will let me go if he finds out that I am with another woman. Isn''t it? I came to know that my grandfather has sent someone to keep an eye on me. That''s why I am here now again. "James Thomson said with a smirk. "But....but boss,I don''t think that will be that easy. You can not do that."Peter Carter said in a worried tone. "Why? I am going to discuss this matter with that woman. I am going to compensate her for this. I don''t think she would deny my offer, as I am ready to pay whatever she wants." "Boss. You can not do this, because that woman has lost her memory. She could remember anything about her past. She is waiting for you as the nurse said that you are her fiance."Peter Carter explained everything about the doctor''s advice. James Thomson stunned to hear him. He lost in deep thought. "Peter, when would she regain her memory? Did you ask the doctor?"James Thomson asked in a thoughtful tone. "He said that she may get back her memory anytime soon. But sometimes it takes a long period to remember everything. You can not tell her about the present situation now. It can make her more stressed. Now she is waiting to meet you."Peter Carter said in a low voice. "Peter, I think I should not meet her. You just control the situation. I am leaving."James Thomson said and got up to leave. Peter Carter stood there confused. James Thomson left the garden hurriedly. Peter Carter looked at the man just left proudly. "But boss, she is injured due to you. Should not you take responsibility? How can you be so heartless? Now, what will I tell her? Will she believe in my words? Oh, God! Please save me from my cold-hearted boss."Peter Carter mumbled and forwarded toward the hospital. Chapter 6锛欰re you fine? "Hello, Miss Jula? How are you now?"Peter Carter asked Jula who was lying down on the bed. She looked at the man with sad eyes. "Miss Jula. Please get up. I have brought soup for you. It will help in your speedy recovery."Peter Carter said and showed her the bowl he was holding. "I...don''t want to. Where is my .... fiance? Did not you tell that you are his ...personal assistant? Why ....he is not here yet? And.....and ...where is my family? Please go away.I don''t want to see you."Jula said in a cry-like tone and covered her face with a blanket. "Miss...boss...boss.....is busy with someth...."Peter Carter wanted to tell something but stopped to hear the familiar deep voice. He stunned to see the man here. ''Had not he left some time ago? Why is he here?''Peter Carter thought. "Peter. Although I am very busy, I can find out time for my fiancee. Why are you making her worried? You can leave now. I am going to feed her the soup."James Thomson said and take the bowl from Peter Carter. "Y....yes boss."He replied. "Darling....how are you?"James Thomson forwarded towards the woman who was lying on the bed by covering her face. Under the blanket, Jula felt like her heart skipped a beat. She never heard such a deep and sexy voice. ''Oh, God! Is he a man or God! How can a person''s voice be such attractive! You are a Lucky girl Jula. The person with such a nice voice is yours! Should not I see him? But why am I feeling nervous about thinking this? Now, what should I do? ''Jula thought nervously and decided to lie down as she was. "Peter, do you want something?"James Thomson asked in a cold voice. "N....no boss. I am leaving."Peter Carter said and left the room hurriedly. "I don''t know why is he doing this? But I can say that he would be in a big problem for this."Peter Carter murmured and left the cabin. At the entrance of the hospital, he can see two men were waiting. Inside the hospital cabin, James Thomson sat down on a chair near the bed on which Jula was lying down. "Jula, are you angry with me? Please forgive me. I had to attend a meeting. Please have this soup."James Thomson said in a low voice. But Jula did not move. "I am sorry. I will not leave you alone next time. Please look at me."James Thomson said and removed the blanket slowly. Both of them stunned to see each other. Their eyes locked. Both of them felt like the time stopped and was feeling a sudden connection something deep. It was a moment that both of them never felt in their lives. This happened only for few seconds but, It was so intense that they forgot about the surrounding. They felt like the world stops for a moment and they''re the only person they can see. "I am sorry to interrupt. I am here to give medicine to Miss Jula."Both of them come to the senses to hear the voice of a nurse. Jula covered her face with embarrassment. James Thomson nodded and left the cabin immediately. He felt the heat on his body suddenly. "I think I should go out for fresh air. It is too hot here."James Thomson mumbled and forwarded towards the garden. He sat down on a bench and lost in deep thought. ''What was that? Why am I feeling like something inside me is missing? Her eyes...how anyone can have such attractive eyes? What was in that look? Why am I am feeling that I have something deep connection with her?Why?Am I not here to pursue her to be my fake fiancee? No...James.You can not do this. You have to be careful. You can not fell for a woman whose identity is not known........ No, I will just do as I planned. But to do this, I have to find out her identity.''James Thomson thought and called Peter Carter. "Hello, Peter. Find out her identity as soon as possible."He said and hung up the call and forwarded towards the hospital. On the other hand, Jula''s condition was not better. She never thought that the person to whom she is engaged can be that attractive. ''I must have done some good works in my past life, otherwise, I would not have got such God -like man as my life partner. I wonder how was my life before the accident! He must be a good lover to me before the accident, otherwise, he would not have come here to see me and take care of me.'' "Miss,...Miss ...Are you fine?"Jula came back to the present to hear the nurse. "Y....yes.I...I am fine."She replied nervously. "Miss, your face is all red. Are you uncomfortable somewhere? "The nurse asked worriedly. "N...no.I am fine. Thank you."Jula replied somehow. "Miss, let me help you. You should have this soup. Otherwise, it will be cold."The nurse said and helped her to sit down. "Thank you," Jula said with a smile and take the bowl from the nurse, and started to eat the soup. "Miss, your fiancee is so handsome. You are a lucky girl to have him. He is so sweet. I think he loves you. He even donated his blood to save you. He was too worried for you."The nurse said with a smile. Jula stunned to hear her. She never thought that he could donate his blood to her. She smiled happily returned the bowl. "Now you sleep. Please press the bell if you need anything."The nurse said and tucked the blanket around her. "Don''t worry sister. I am here to do it. I will inform you if there is any problem."They heard a voice from the entrance of the cabin. Both the nurse and Jula looked at James Thomson. Jula felt her cheeks hot to see him. ''Oh, God! You can not make yourself a fool in front of him. Control your feelings, Jula. You can do it.''Jula thought and closed her eyes. Chapter 7锛欰 woman? "What did you say? A woman? How is it possible? Why are you informing this now?"Gerard Thomson asked his assistant angrily. "Boss, I wanted to confirm it before coming to you. As yesterday you ordered me to keep an eye on him, I followed him and found it. The woman is now in the Rolex hospital. She had gone through surgery yesterday. But after the surgery, she lost her memory. The young master was with her the whole night. He even fed her breakfast today morning. "Assistant Thomas reported. "Boss, I could not gather any information about that woman. I think the young master is trying to keep her identity a secret from others. There is something else also."Assistant Thomas said with hesitation. "What is it?" "As the nurse informed me about that woman, she told me that the woman was registered as the fiancee of the young master in the hospital register."The assistant said in a low voice. "What!What the hell? Is he playing a game with me? How he can see another woman when we already fixed his marriage date? What will I reply to Mr. Porter if he comes to know about all these? That punk is testing my patience.No....I can not let this happen. Prepare my car now. I have to teach that punk a lesson."The old man said in an angry tone. "Boss, I think you should keep yourself calm. Your health is not good. The doctor advised you not to take much stress." "I don''t care. My health is not more important than my reputation. I have been keeping my head high in society for all those years. How can I let him do any harm to my reputation? No, I have to try hard to save my face in front of all the people. Let us go."He said and took his coat. The assistant sighed and followed his boss. They reached the hospital after half an hour. "Boss she is in the VIP cabin. Please come this way."The assistant said and entered the hospital. The assistant knocked at the door of Miss Jula''s cabin. "Come in."They heard a woman replied. Mr. Gerard Thomson and his assistant entered the cabin. Jula was sitting on a chair near the window. She looked at the men who just entered the cabin with a questioning gaze. "Hello Miss, how are you now?"Assistant Thomas asked with a smile. "I am fine. Thank you. I am sorry, but I can remember you. Do I know you?"Jula said in a confused tone. "I think you don''t know us. Here he is Mr. Thomson, the Chairman of Trudominion Private Limited. I am his assistant, Thomas."The assistant came forward and speak with a smile. "Ok. Please have a seat."Jula said with a weak smile. "We are here not to sit." Mr. Gerald Thomson said in a cold voice. "Oh. I am sorry, but how can I help you? I don''t think that you are here just to see me."Jual said in a calm tone. "Yes. We are not here to just see you, but to warn you."The old man said in the same cold tone. "To warn me? What do you mean by warning me? What have I done? I even can not remember you. Did I harm you in any way?"Jula asked in a confused tone. "Are you really that naive or are you trying to make me a fool? I think you are a cunning fox." Mr. Gerald Thomson asked in a loud voice. "Look Mr. Chairman. You are of my grandfather''s age, so I am not going to speak anything which can hurt your feelings. But one thing I can say that now you are behaving so rudely. A person of your age should stay at home and play with the grandchildren or even great-grandchildren. Please don''t make things hard for me. Please leave me alone. Otherwise, I will call the security Guards."Jula said in a cold voice. Both the men stunned to hear her tone. They never met a woman as bold as her. They looked at each other. Assistant Thomas immediately understood that his boss is very angry. He did not want to make the situation worse. "Look, Miss. You should be careful when you talk to him. Please don''t make him angry. He is the Grandfather of James Thomson."Assistant Thomas went near Jula and said in a low voice. "Who? Did you say, Thomson? Are you trying to say that he is the grandfather of my fiance? How is this possible? Have they adopted my fiance? Their personalities do not match even one percent. My fiance is so kind, whereas his grandfather is......."Jula said in a confused tone. "What do you mean by he is adopted? He is my ....... Why am I telling this rude woman about my family? Listen carefully, girl. Whoever you are, you are not eligible for my grandson. Don''t try to snatch him from us. I don''t know how did you seduce him, but I don''t like you. I will make your life hell if you try to meet him." Mr. Gerald Thomson said with a cold tone. Jula stunned to hear the old man. She never thought that the man who took care of her whole night, his grandfather can be such arrogant and rude. She closed her eyes and breath deeply to control her anger. "Look, Mr. Thomson. My injuries have not healed yet. Please leave me alone. If you have any problem with your grandson''s decision, instead of coming to me, you should go to him. He is your family. You should control your family members before trying to control someone else. I am not in the mood of talking to anyone now. Please let me take some rest."Jula said in a calm voice and closed her eyes. "That sly woman........" Mr. Gerald Thomson wanted to speak something but stopped by his assistant. "Boss, we should leave now. please let us go. She is sick after all."The assistant said and opened the door for his boss. The old man stomped his foot angrily and left the cabin. Dear reader, Hope you like this chapter. Please vote for the book to cheer me up. With love Xioani Chapter 8锛欶ake Fiancee "What, he went to the hospital? Is he insane? What did he tell her?"James Thomson asked in an angry voice. Peter Carter informed him about his grandfather''s visit to the hospital after his meeting with some investor. They knew that Mr, Gerard Thomson would take some action on this matter, but they never thought that he will visit Jula that early. "I could not gather that information, but my informer told me that he seems very angry when he was leaving the hospital."Peter Carter informed. "That means that my fake fiancee is doing just the right thing."James Thomson said in a calm voice. "But boss, what if Mr. Thomson does something bad to that lady? She is totally innocent."Peter Carter said in a worried tone. James Thomson looked at Peter Carter thoughtfully. "Peter, what you said is not baseless at all. I ...... I should be more careful from now on. My grandfather is not an easygoing man after all. Yesterday when I was at the bar, I noticed his assistant was following me. That''s why I returned to the hospital last night. I thought that he would let me go if he knows about some other woman in my life. But I did not think that he would go to the hospital directly."James Thomson said in a serious tone. "Boss, now what to do? It is not easy to resist the Chairman if he really up to something."Peter Carter said in a low tone. "Peter, I won''t let him do any harm to that lady. At least we should protect her until she regains her memory." "Boss, I think we should shift her from the hospital to a safer place." "Hmm. We should do that. Find a place for her and shift her today itself. Discuss this with the doctors. We can hire a nurse for her. What about her family? Have you got anything? How is your investigation going on? "Have you got any clue about her identity?" "No, boss. We have not got anything till now.No one reported anyone missing in the last 48 hours. I think we have to wait for a few days more."Peter carted reported. "Is not it strange? How no one can report about her? She must have someone, who is searching for her somewhere."James Thomas said thoughtfully. "I am thinking the same thing. What if she is a criminal or something like that? What if she was hiding here from the police and gets hit by your car? We don''t know her real identity."Peter Carter asked in a worried voice. "You are really a fool. How did you get the job? Did you bribe the management? If she was hiding from the police, did not the police inform your people about that when they were asking about a woman? There would be a ruckus in the city by now." "Oh. I am sorry boss. I did not think that."Peter Carter said with a smile. "Boss, where are you going?" "I have to meet the old man."James Thomson replied and opened the door to go, but stopped to hear Peter''s voice. "Boss, have you changed your house''s password?" "No, why?" "Boss, I .....I think your place is the safest place for the lady in the hospital."Peter Carter said with a mysterious smile. James Thomson shocked to hear him. "What! What did you just say?" "Boss, please think over it. Chairman is not a simple man, whom just anyone can resist. Only you can do it. It is only for a day or two. You can just let her live in the maid''s room as you are not hiring any maid. She will return to her home, once she regains her memory. But we can not let her live just anywhere."Peter Carter said with a serious tone. "You can let her live in your house. Your house is not that small."James Thomson said in a cold voice. "Boss, how can I let her live in my two- room compartment? Apart from that would not it be suspicious, if she lives with me instead of you, as you told that she is your fiancee? Will the chairman believe in such a case?"Peter Carter asked with a smirk. "Let her stay in my guest room."James Thomson said in a bold voice and left the office. Peter Carter stood there like a statue. He could not believe in his ears. "What was that?...... I was just kidding and he really let the woman live in his house? How is this possible? Isn''t he the same person, who hates women? Then what happened now? Was not he making different excuses to stop his grandfather, who wants to tie him up with a woman? "Peter Carter murmured and sat down on a chair with a thud. Yes, he was correct. James Thomson always kept himself away from women. He never dated anyone in the past. In fact, he never talked to any woman for more than five minutes. He never invited any woman to his house or never accepted the invitation of any woman. His grandfather was worried about his behavior and decided to help him to get married. Mr. Gerald Thomson chose Helen Porter, the beautiful actress for his eldest grandson James Thomson. He announced their engagement two years back. But he did not accept her as his fiancee. But the old man was not a person who easily give up. He was the same as his grandson in the stubbornness. Chapter 9锛欰re you insane? "Miss, how are you now? Are you feeling pain anywhere? "Peter Carter entered the cabin where Jula was lying down and said with a smile. "I.....I am feeling better now."Jula got up and uttered in a low voice. "That''s good then. You have been discharged from the hospital. Let''s go." "Oh.....am I ? But I ....I think I should stay a few days more here. The wounds have not yet healed." "Don''t worry Miss. I have prepared everything for you. Boss wants you to leave the hospital as it is not safe for you."Peter Carter replied politely. "Where is your boss? Is he trying to avoid me?"Jula asked in a calm tone. "No Miss, he is not avoiding you. He is very busy right now. He sent me to fetch you. You are not safe here as anyone can come and go here. That''s why he wanted you to leave the hospital. Let us go now."The assistant said with a smile. She looked at him thoughtfully. ''Are they trying to save me from that scary old man? But is not he the grandfather of him? Which grandfather-in-law can do anything to his granddaughter - in - law? Would he try to harm me? What a strange family!''She thought. "Miss, everyone is waiting. Please ....."She came back to the present to hear his voice. "Ok."She replied and followed Peter Carter. They reached James Thomson''s Rose Villa. Jula stunned to see the view. A big rose garden surrounded the villa, on which she can see different varieties of roses. By looking at the blooming flowers, anyone can get a good idea about the owner of the house. "Wow! It''s really stunning! I just love this garden. Whose house is this? Is it my house?"Jula asked in a surprised tone. "No madam, It is not your house. It is Rose Villa. My boss lives here."Peter Carter replied with a smile. "What! It is his house? But why have you brought me to this house? Should not I go to my own house? How can I live with a man here? Although you told me that he is my fiance, I .....I can not remember him from my past life. He ....he is a stranger to me. " "Miss, Jula. Your house is not safe right now. It is a safe place. Please go in. You only have to stay here until you fully recover. You can leave anytime if it is not comfortable for you. But I don''t think you would need to do that."The assistant said with a calm voice. "Ok," Jula said in a worried tone. She could not accept the idea of her living with a stranger. Peter Carter looked at the worried woman and smiled. "Miss. Please don''t worry. I know that it is not easy for someone to cope up, who forgot everything about the past. But I can assure you that my boss is a good man. He will never hurt you. It is the safest place for you right now."He said and opened the door for her. Jula nodded and entered the house. "Here, it is your room. Please don''t worry about anything. The nurse will reach here within an hour."Peter Carter said and handed her a packet. "What is it?"Jula asked in a confused tone. "Boss has sent you this. You have lost your mobile phone. You may need to contact me or my boss, so I have saved our contact number in it. Now please take some rest. I have to go now."Peter Carter said with a calm tone. "Thank you for everything," Jula said with a smile. Peter Carter nodded and left. "I don''t know what is going to happen here with me!"Jula sighed and lied down on the bed. In the Thomson Manor James Thomson was sitting in front of his grandfather. James reached there a few minutes ago. Both of them were sitting there silently and staring at each other. "Just spill it out. I have a lot of works to do. Are you going to just sit here and show me your anger? Why are you here?" Mr. Gerald Thomson asked in a cold voice. "You punk, I am your grandfather. You should be respectful to me. What I am doing, is good for you."The old man said in the same calm tone. "What? Do you really think that what you are doing is good for me? You are trying to make my life a hell. Grandpa, please let me live as I wish. As you said that I should respect you, is it not my respect for you that, I am tolerating you? Grandpa, I am not doing anything bad to you, isn''t it enough? Please grandpa, don''t try to control my life. I want to live as I wish. I don''t want to be your puppet." "What! What did you say? A puppet? How can you tell this to your own grandfather?"The old man was now angry. "Grandpa. Please don''t be angry. It will harm your health. I don''t want you to get sick again due to your anger. Please calm down. " James Thomson said in a worried tone. "Do you care about me? If you do care, then you would not have done this. Listen, James, I chose Helen for your good future. She is from a good family. Her father promised me to make you his successor after the marriage. " "Grandpa. Please try to understand me. I don''t want to marry her."James Thomson said in a stern voice. " Why? Is not she eligible for you? Where is she lacking? How can you reject her, when you are already engaged to her. Your date of marriage has already fixed."His grandfather said in an angry tone. "Grandpa, I already told you. I can not marry her as I don''t love her. " James Thomson replied. "How can you tell that you do not love her when you have not met her even for once? Don''t try to make me a fool. Don''t tell me that you are serious with that girl. She is so rude. How can a rude woman be a daughter -in - law of the Thomson''s? Helen is a sweet girl. You will love her. You should meet her at least for once." "Grandpa, I already engaged to that woman. I can not meet any other woman. Please call off the marriage now. " "Are you insane? Do you know what will happen to the company, if we call off the marriage? James, you are not from a family, that can marry just anyone. And how can you engage to someone else, when you are already engaged to Helen?" "I never accepted her as my fiancee. That''s why I chose Jula. " "James. Please don''t be stubborn. If you are really Engaged to that woman, then just give her some money as compensation.She is a woman with no background. I know she is behind you only for money. " "Grandpa, you are really pissing me off. I am leaving. Do as you wish. But remember that I am not going to marry that woman. " James Thomson said in a loud voice. "And yes. Please don''t try to meet with my fiancee."He added and left his grandfather''s room. Catherine Thomson was waiting for James in the living room. She got up to see James Thomson. He bowed to his mother and about to leave the house, but his mother stopped him. "Son, are you still angry with me? Please have a cup of coffee with me."Catherine Thomson said in a sad tone. "I am sorry, but I don''t think that I should waste your precious time. Please excuse me."James Thomson replied in a cold tone. "But, I..."Catherine wanted to tell him something but he did not stop to hear her. He left her in her mid- sentence. Catherine Thomson sat down on the sofa with a thud. **Dear reader, How is the chapter? Please leave a comment and vote for the book.** Chapter 10锛歊ose Villa The just- risen sun shone softly on the city streets, bringing with it a flurry of early-morning activity. The light of dawn seeped into Jula''s room. She rubbed her bleary eyes and walked to the window. There was a pearly glow in the sky. She can see a part of the rose garden through the window. The flowers were dancing with cool breezes. She smiled. "Miss, you awake? Here, I have prepared breakfast for you."Jula looked at the source of the voice. A young lady with a smiling face was standing near the door of the room with a tray. "Good Morning Miss.Hope you slept well."The woman said and keep the tray on the table. "Good morning Miss," Jula replied with a smile. "Miss, I am Cherry Fin. Boss hired me to take care of you. You can call me Cherry. Are you fine now? By the look, I can see that you are much better than yesterday night."The maid said happily. "Oh. Ok. Something happened to me yesterday night? I can not remember anything as I slept right away after coming to this house." "Yes. At first, You were sleeping peacefully, but after some time you started to cry. Boss was too worried for you. He called the doctor also. The doctor said that you were having nightmares. You only became sober, after you held the boss''s hands. He had to stay here whole night taking care of you."The maid said with a mischievous smile. Jula stunned to hear her. How can she make a man stay with her whole night! "Wh....what!I ... I ....can not remember anything."Jula said in a low voice. "Yes. The doctor said that you would forget everything, as all of these were happening due to the stress you had in the past." "Y.....yes.I can not remember anything from my past life. I even can not remember my own name.Ok.Let it go. Where is your boss now? I have to speak with him." "Boss already left. He has some meeting in the country D.So he will be away for a week. He hired a nurse for you. She will be here, after having a shower."The maid replied. "Oh. Then, I think you can also reply to my queries. How long do you working with your boss?" "Miss, boss hired me four years back, but I only come to this house once a week. He does not like anyone around him. That''s why he let me come once a week only. But now he let me stay here as you are here." "Ok. Do you know me?"Jula asked curiously. "Miss, I have never met with you. Boss never brought any woman to this house. I only saw you yesterday for the first time. He said that you are his fiancee. He told me to take proper care of you." "It is strange!"Jula murmured. "Pardon?" "No,I mean ...It''s nothing. Just tell me about his family members."Jula asked in the same curious tone. "Miss, I don''t know anything about his family also. I only know that he is the CEO of some big company. Don''t worry Miss. The doctor said that you will regain your memory very soon. You will remember everything ."The maid said with a smile. "Ok. I too hope so. Thank you."Jula replied with a smile. "Miss, I am leaving now. I have to go for some grocery shopping. Please you have your breakfast."The maid smiled and bowed. "Ok.Thank you."Jula replied and left for the bathroom. In the country D, James Thomson was busy with his meetings. Peter Carter was with him. James Thomson was trying to spread his business in the country. That''s why he had to meet with some investor there. "Boss, we have done for today. Let us go to the hotel."Peter Carter said once the meeting was over. "Yes. Let us go. I am so tired."James Thomson replied in a tired voice. They left the meeting place in a car. "Boss, can I ask you something? Why are you avoiding the lady?"Peter Carter asked in a curious tone. "Who told you that I am avoiding her? You know that I am here for business meetings after all.I am not avoiding anyone."James Thomson said in a low voice. "But boss, are not these meetings only an excuse to stay away from her. Generally, you send me to attend these types of meetings. Miss Jula was asking about it." "Wh....what did she ask? What did you tell her?"James Thomson asked in a nervous tone. "I did not tell her anything. But why are you sound nervous? Are you ok?" "Y....yes I am fine. Why are you asking me these weird things? Do you want a deduction in your salary? I am here as I want to be directly involved with the investor. Don''t take a wild guess."James Thomson replied and entered the hotel room. "I know boss, there is something going on your mind. You are behaving strangely."Peter Carter murmured and left. Inside the hotel room, James Thomson lied down on the bed and lost in deep thoughts. He could not understand what was happening to him. He wanted to make his grandfather leave him alone. That''s why he wanted to hide the accident case from his grandfather. ''But why am I feeling strange? .....What was in those eyes?.... Why am I feeling that I have some deep connection with those eyes? .....Why I could not gather my courage to meet her again? .....Why am I avoiding her like this?......I wonder what is she doing right now?....She was so scared yesterday.....What if she would have the nightmares today also?...Why should I care?I even don''t know her.....But who is she?No ,I have to find out her identity as soon as possible.''James Thomson lost in deep thought and slowly he fell aslee . Chapter 11锛歒ou need not thank me Jula woke up in the morning with the fragrance of her favorite chilly Chicken. " Oh, it is so tempting!"She mumbled and got up. The nurse taking care of her entered her room with juice for her. "Miss, Good Morning. How are you feeling now?"The nurse asked with a smile. "Oh.Good Morning. I am fine now. All the pains are also gone already. Thank you, sister. You have taken care of me all these days."Jula said in a thankful tone. "You need not thank me, Miss. Mr. Thomson has already paid me handsomely for this. By the way. Today is my last day here. You are fine now."The nurse said with a smile. "Oh. Is it? I will miss you, sister. You were so kind to me."Jula said and hold the nurse''s hand. The nurse smiled. "Miss, you are such a nice person. I wish you a speedy recovery. Hope you will get back your memory very soon." "Thank you. I am eagerly waiting for that day too." "Ok Miss, now I have to leave. I have to join my duties in the hospital right now. Please have this juice. Miss Cherry is preparing breakfast."The nurse said with a warm smile. "Ok.Thank you for everything."Jula replied. The nurse bowed to her and left. Half an hour later Jula reached the dining room. "Oh, Miss! You are here! Good morning. How are you now? Did you sleep well?"Miss Cherry asked happily. "Good morning Miss Cherry. I am fine now. I slept really very well today. Thank you.I woke up with the fragrance of your chilly chicken. I think I loved it in my past life too."Jula said with a bright smile. "Miss, you please have a seat. I am setting the table."Miss Cherry said happily and set the table. "Miss Cherry. Am I not eating alone? Why have you cooked so many dishes? How can I eat so many foods?"Jula asked with a surprised voice. "What! How can he come that early! Today is only the fifth day!"Jula said in the same tone. "Miss, I think you should be happy about it. He must be missed you so much. I think he has shortened his trip for you."Miss Cherry said with a wink. "What are you speaking! Why would he miss me!"Jula replied shyly. The doorbell rang. " I think they are here!"Miss Cherry said as she heard the doorbell ring. Jula felt like her heart missed a beat. "What is it Jula! Are you insane!"Jula mumbled and looked at the entrance of the dining room. "Please come and have a seat."Jula heard Miss Cherry''s happy tone. Jula got up and wait for the people coming inside. A lady in her fifties entered the dining room with a gentleman, followed by James Thomson. Jula bowed to them. "Oh, so you are Miss Jula! No wonder, my son is into you that much. You are so beautiful."Catherine Thomson said happily. "Thank you."Jula smiled at her. "Miss Jula. I am this punk''s father. We decided to come here to meet you, as I know he is not going to let you meet us."Harris Thomson said with a smile. "Please have a seat."Jula bowed to him and said. "Are you fine?"Jula stunned to hear the sexy deep voice. "Y....yes.I am fine. Thank you."She uttered in a low voice. "I missed you."James Thomson said and pulled a chair for her. "Thank you."She replied. "Boss, I have kept all the documents in the study room. Now I am leaving."Peter Carter said from the outside of the room. "Mr. Peter, Please come in and have breakfast with us."Jula got up and called Peter. "N.....no, how can I sit here? It is a family meeting."Peter Carter replied and bowed to James Thomson and his father and about to leave the place but stopped by James Thomson. "Peter, you should have breakfast with us today."James Thomson said and looked at Jula, who looked sad as Peter Carter was leaving. Peter Carter stunned to hear his boss. He never expected that his boss would invite him to have breakfast with Mr.Harris Thomson. "O...ok.Thank you."Peter Carter replied and take his seat. Chapter 12锛歐e really care for you "Let us go to the garden for a walk."After the breakfast, Catherine Thomson held Jula''s hand and said with a smile. "Ok." Jula replied and followed her. "Why are you here? It is the first time ever you two have visited my place. It is not normal for you to visit my place. Isn''t it? Has Grandpa sent you to check on me? Have you come to check if I really engaged to my fiancee or not?"James Thomson asked with a mocking smile. "James, don''t be angry. We really care for you."James''s father said in a calm voice. "I don''t care. I don''t need your love and care. Are not you too busy with your works? How did you get time to visit me?"James Thomson asked in an angry tone. "So, you really engaged to her." Mr. Herris Thomson asked in a calm voice. "Why can not I engage with someone other than grandpa chose?"James Thomson scoffed. Harris Thomson looked at his son. He smiled. "My son, You too know that it is not what I mean. Son, you too know that I am always on your side. I never agreed to your grandfather for your marriage to Helen." "So what? Today you are here to convince me to get married to that woman, whom I never liked. Isn''t it?"James Thomson asked in the same angry tone. "Do you like Jula? I don''t think so. I know you, my son. You never liked any woman. As I know you, you do not like her too." "Dad, if I like my fiancee or not that is my personal matter. You or grandpa need not worry about it. Now if you have done, you can leave."James Thomson said in a stern voice and got up. "Wait, James. Today I am here to discuss something important with you. You should not leave like this. Please have a talk with me."Harris Thomson said in a worried voice. "What is there to discuss? You have already made up your mind to go with your father''s decision. But I just can not blindly follow him."James Thomson sat down on the chair and said. "James, things are not that easy. You can not act recklessly. I just want you to get the things, which you really deserve. Your grandpa is not so easy to deal with. He always does things as he thinks correctly. You can not just change it. I followed him all my life." "Dad, if you would not have followed him blindly, today he would not have done the things as he is doing now."James Thomson said in a cold tone. "Listen, my son, your grandpa is not that bad as you think. He is doing everything for your bright future. You are lucky that he is trying to train you as his successor. He has chosen you over your cousin. You will be the Chairman of the Trudominion Private Limited very soon."Harris Thomson said in a calm voice. "Dad, which future are you referring to here? Are you trying to tell that money and position are everything for a good future? That might be a good future for you and grandpa, but I don''t care about all this." "James, listen to me, my son. Don''t take any decision in a hurry. Your grandpa can do anything to bring you back." "Dad, I don''t need his money or fortune to be successful in my life. I am capable of stand on my own. I do not need his support. Dad, I am ready to leave the company, if he wants me to do so. But I can not do as he wishes."James Thomson said with a bold tone. "James, my son. Please don''t do this. I just can not let you do that." "But, I can not be his puppet. I can not let my life controlled by someone else."Harris Thomson sighed to hear his son. "Ok then. I don''t think I have to say you more. You are not a kid anymore. Now tell me, what about the lady here? Are you really engaged to her?" "What do you think? Would I have let her stay in my house if I was not engaged with her?" "James, there is a way by which your grandfather can go easy on you. I don''t want you to lose anything for some misunderstanding between you two. Your grandpa is worried for you. He would accept you if you can show him how good are you doing. He is not well. He has some heart problems." "Dad, I too don''t want him to be worried for me. But I just can not do everything he wants." "You just marry her."Harris Thomson said with a serious tone. "What..... What do you mean by marrying her? I ... I just can not get married like that."James Thomson said in an angry tone. He was acting as Jula''s fiance only to keep his grandfather away from him, but he never thought about marrying anyone. "Why? Isn''t it good for you? If you get married early, we can get a grandchild soon. I know your grandpa would never abandon you if you can give him a cute grandchild. And apart from that, you are not that young. You are twenty nine years already. It is the perfect time for marriage. What I have seen, Jula is a good girl.I liked that girl. She is a perfect match for you."Harris Thomson said with a warm smile. "I...I have not think about marriage yet. I ..... I want some time before marriage. I .... I will let you know once I decide."James Thomson replied in a low voice. "Ok. Think about it properly. We will wait for it."Harris Thomson said happily. ***** Dear reader, Hope you liked this chapter. Please leave a comment and vote for the book. Thank you.******** Chapter 13锛歁y sweet girl! In the garden, Jula was walking with Mrs. Catherine Thomson. "It so refreshing here. I just like the place."Mrs. Catherine Thomson said happily. "Yes, I too like this garden very much. Where do you live? Do you come here often?"Jula asked with a curious tone. Mrs. Catherine Thomson sighed. "No. It is the first time. I never come here before. My son does not like my presence."She said with a sad smile. Jula looked at the sad mother. She smiled at her and held her hand. "I don''t think that is the case.No one can hate their parents. He may be angry with you for some reason, but it will be fine with times."Jula replied. Mrs. Catehrine Thomson smiled. But Jula could feel that her smile did not reach her eyes. "My son hates me. He even does not like to talk to me."Mrs. Catherine Thomson said in a low voice. "Don''t worry auntie. Everything will be fine."Jula held her hand and said. She smiled sadly. Both of them looked at the lake on which swans were swimming happily. "Jula, I heard that you have lost your memory. Are you too worried about that?" "Yes, auntie. I am worried about that, but the doctor said that I will regain my memory soon. So I am eagerly waiting for that moment. The feeling about the blank past is a really scary thing. But what can I do?"Jula said in a sad smile. "Jula you are a good girl.Hope you will get back your memory very soon.And what about my son? Is he taking proper care of you?" Jula nodded her head shyly. "Oh.My sweet girl! Do you know, we thought he would never love or marry anyone. He always hates women. He never let any woman come near him. We even thought him a Gay."Mrs. Catherine Thomson said the Last sentence on Jula''s ears and laughed loudly. Jula too joined her. "Jula, I heard father- in - law went to the hospital to meet you. I am sorry for that. Actually, he is overprotective of James. That''s why he was reacting like that. You need not worry about it. I will try to stop him do something like that in the future." "Oh.No auntie. It''s nothing. I really did not mind that. Don''t worry about that. I can handle this matter myself."Jula replied. "Are you sure? I can speak with him about this. The girl he chose for James, is the only Granddaughter of his best friend. That''s why he is reacting like this. But I know he will just like you, once you would be married to James. I can help you to make him like you." "No, auntie. I don''t want to make you his enemy. Now he hates me. He will be angry with you too if you would support me. Don''t worry about me. I can deal with him. I know he will accept me someday. I just need some time."Jula said in a determined voice. "Ok. Then . I will not meddle with this matter. But Jula what about the marriage? When you two are going to be married? I want a grandchild soon."Mrs . Catherine said with a mischievous smile. Jula blushed to hear her. She lowered her head. Mrs. Catherine smiled to see her. "I.....I have not thought about the marriage yet. I think we need some time more."Jula said in a low voice. "Oh, dear. You are already engaged to me son. What are you two waiting for? It is a good time to get married actually. You should get married soon and give me a grandchild as soon as possible.........Ah, I will not mind even if you give me a grandson before the marriage also. I don''t care about those things actually. I just need a cute grandchild to play with." Jula lowered her head . She felt like her cheeks and ears are hot. "Listen Jual. My son is a bit slow in this matter. You have to take the first step towards him. That fool has not even dated anyone before. I wonder if he can kiss anyone or not. Listen, you have to seduce him to come to you voluntarily. You should wear some sexy dresses. I think I should take you out shopping. You need some sexy underwear. Men like sexy girls. You have to do some make- ups."Mrs. Catherine said in a happy tone. ''What is it? Why his mother is telling all these things so shamelessly. Why am I suddenly feeling hot? Oh, God! Please save me. I can not sit here more.''Jula thought and got up. "A....auntie, I....I have to use the washroom. Please excuse me."Jula said and she left the garden hurriedly. As she reached the drawing- room, she saw James Thomson was having tea with his father in the living room. She bowed and left the room hurriedly. To her surprise, she started sweating to see James. ''What the heck! Why am I sweating now?''She thought and washed her face to cool down. Mrs. Catherine too followed Jula reached the drawing - room . James Thomson and his father looked at her with a questioning gaze. She smiled at them and sat down near her husband. "What is it? What happened to Jula? Why did she come in like that? She even runs away from here hurriedly. What did you do to her? Is she sick again? Her cheeks were also red."Harris Thomson asked with a worried tone. "Is she sick? What happened in the garden?"James Thomson asked in the same worried tone. "Oh! It''s nothing. I just have advised her on some basic things, she needs to do. You men will not understand these. Don''t worry."Mrs. Catherine replied with a mischievous tone. Both of them sighed in relief. "Ok.Then.We should leave. I have some meetings to attend. James, please think about what I told you."Harris Thomson said and got up. "Ok. Let us go. James, I will go shopping tomorrow with Jula. She needs some things to buy. Tell her to get ready after breakfast tomorrow morning."Mrs . Catherine said happily. "I can buy for her whatever she needs. You need not worry."James Thomson said in a cold tone. Harris Thomson looked at both of them helplessly. He knew that James would never accept anything from his mother. "I will be ready in time auntie. Don''t worry."They heard Jula''s voice. "But ,Jula........."James Thomson wanted to tell something but stopped by Jula. "I want to go with her.Please."Jula said with pleaded tone. James Thomson sighed. "Ok."He uttered. Both Harris Thomson and his wife looked at each other and smiled. "Ok. Let us go."Harris Thomson said and left the Rose Villa happily. "This girl will bring back my son to me."Catherine Thomson uttered thoughtfully on the way to the home. "I too hope so."Harris Thomson said with a smile. **Dear reader, Hope you liked the chapter. Please leave a comment. Thank you.** Chapter 14锛欼s he really gay? "What are you looking at? Go to your room and have a rest."Jula heard James Thomson''s voice. She was looking at the entrance as Harris Thomson and his wife left. "Oh.Yes.Listen....."She wanted to speak something to James Thomson, but he left the room already. She looked around confusedly. "What was that? Is he a ghost or what? How can he do this in a blink? When did he leave the room?Did not he just tell me to take a rest?"Jula mumbled confusedly and entered the kitchen. "Miss do you want something?"Miss Cherry asked Jula with a smile. "No, I don''t want anything. Where is Mr. Thomson? He was here just now."Jula asked in a confused tone. "Oh, Miss. Don''t worry. He is in his study room. The study room is right behind the drawing - room. You can go there if you want to. But he does not like anyone to enter his study room when he is doing some works there. But your case is different. You are the mistress of this house. So you can go and come anywhere you want."Miss Cherry replied with a mischievous smile. "Oh.No, I only wanted to know what is he doing. That''s all."Jula said in a low voice and left the kitchen. "What is this? How can he go into his study room without even looking at me properly? Am I not his fiancee? How can he be that cold towards me? Should not he ask me about my health properly? He is home after five days. Am I not that attractive? "Jula mumbled. "Or what his mother said is true? Oh my God! Is he really gay? If... If he is gay, then what am I am doing here? Now what? How did I engage with a gay? How can I forget this important thing? Oh, my brain....please let me remember this thing at least. It is the question of my life after all."Jula mumbled and entered her room. She did not see James Thomson was coming out from the study room. He stunned to hear her. Although he only heard her last few sentences, he could understand what is going on in her mind. "How this woman''s brain is working?A gay? ....What is this?.... My mother is surely has gone overboard this time. How can she call me a ....? What the heck?James...why are you reacting to a woman''s nonsense? Are not you busy?... But how can she think me a ga....? Oh, leave it. I have to leave now."James Thomson murmured and left the Rose Villa hurriedly and forwarded towards his office. "Boss, they are waiting for you in the meeting room. Let us go. They seemed too angry."Peter Carter informed James Thomson and opened the door of the meeting room for him. "Hello, Mr.Porter.I am sorry for being late."James Thomson shook his hand with Mr. Robin Porter. "I really don''t mind if you are late a bit. But I would never accept if you try to be late forever." Mr. Robin Porter said in an angry tone. "Mr. Porter , I too don''t like to be late, but I don''t like if anyone tries to dominate me too much. Now, will you please tell me why are you here? My assistant said that you wanted to meet me personally."James Thomson replied in a cold voice. Mr. Robin Porter looked at the man sitting in front of him. "Mr. Robin Porter, you are obviously not here to tell me this? Will you please tell me the reason, why are you here? I have some other works to do."James Thomson said in a calm voice. "Mr. James Thomson, my father is going to throw a party next week to make our business partnership official. I am here to invite you for that. I already invited your grandfather. This party will help to risen the stock price. I wanted to go to your Rose Villa to invite you, but your father stopped me to go there.Ha ha. Here, take this. "Mr. Robin Porter smiled and handed an invitation card to James Thomson. "Thank you for the invitation, Mr. Porter. But are you sure that the party is only for business purposes? I think my grandfather already informed you about my opinion regarding the marriage. I am not interested in your daughter."James Thomson said in a calm voice. Mr. Robin Porter had his hands clenched into fists and he was infuriated. But, he remembered the advice of his father. ''Don''t show your anger to him. We have to be careful in dealing with that man. He is a stubborn man. He will never come to the party if you tell him anything about the marriage. We can not let him do as he wishes after getting engaged to my granddaughter. We must save our face in society. We have to make him love Helen anyhow. I just can not see her cry all night like this. You must be calm.'' "Mr. James Thmson.Today I am not here to discuss the marriage. We can discuss it later. Please be there in time.''Mr. Robin Porter said and a calm voice and got up. "Ok. I will be there. Thank you for the invitation."James Thomson got up and shake hands with him. "I m leaving then."Mr. Robin Porter said and left. "Boss, what do you think? Are they doing this only for business purposes?"Peter Carter asked in a worried tone. "We will see . Where is John?"James Thomson asked in a calm voice. "He is waiting for you in the office." "Ok let us go."James Thomson said and left the meeting room. John was doing the investigation of Jula. He is the private investigator hired by Peter Carter. "How are you doing your investigation? It is already one week, we get her. How did you get nothing till now?"James asked in a loud voice when John informed him that he could not gather any information regarding Jula''s identity. "Boss, I tried hard to find out. But I don''t know why it became so difficult to find out. No one reported about her missing till now. When you hit her with the car, she was coming from the south."John informed. "From south? Is not there is a restaurant? Did you ask there?"Peter Carter asked. "Yes. I asked. No one noticed her. I checked the CCTV footage of the front side of the restaurant. She came from the backside and walked towards the road hurriedly. By her posture, anyone can tell that she was frightened of something. I think she was running away from someone. She has nothing in her hands. Not even a purse or a mobile phone. While crossing the road in a hurry, she even did not notice your car and got hit by it."John handed James Thomson a recording of the CCTV footage. "It is really strange. You keep on looking at this. Maybe her life is in danger. We must find out it as soon as possible."James Thomson said in a thoughtful voice after watching the recording. **Dear reader, Pleasae let me know how is this chapter. Thank you.** Chapter 15锛歒ou have to seduce my son "What are you showing us? Show us the undergarments with more exposure. I want to buy the sexiest underwear for my daughter - in - law." Mrs Catherine Thomson said in a bold tone. Jula felt like her ears were burning. She could not meet the eyes of the salesgirl. Mrs Catherine Thomson brought Jula for some shopping. "Jula dear, do you like these?" Mrs Thomson asked her with a smile showing a set of lingerie. Jula could not look at the undergarments which Mrs Catherine Thomson was showing to her. She blushed and bent towards Mrs Thomson. "Auntie, I don''t think that I should buy these." She whispered in her ear. "Why, this is the first weapon to control my son. You just wait and see how it will work on him."Mrs. Catherine Thomson whispered back. "Mrs. Thomson, do you want the honeymoon special lingerie? We have the finest design of these types of lingerie." The salesgirl asked Mrs. Thomson. Jula lowered her gaze and blushed even deeper. The salesgirl showed them their special items. "I will buy all of these. Please pack these for me."Mrs. Catherine Thomson said with a satisfied smile. Jula shocked to hear her. She never thought that Mrs. Thomson would buy all the honeymoon special lingerie for her. "Auntie, I don''t need all these. There are so many. I would not use all of them." Jula whispered in Mrs. Thomson''s ear. "Why you would not use these? I told you earlier also that you have to seduce my son anyhow and I mean it." Mrs. Thomson said with a smile. "But..."Jula wanted to protest, but Mrs. Catherine Thomson already paid the bill. "Let us go to the grocery store. I will buy some food which will increase your stamina." Mrs. Catherine said happily. "Auntie, I think we should stop now. You have already bought all these." Jula said but Mrs Thomson did not stop. She pulled Jula and entered the shopping mall. "Look, you have to eat these types of food daily. It will help you both to do any type of excessive activities." Jula looked at the basket helplessly. It was filled with various types of food items. "Let us have a cup of coffee. I will give you some tips about how to seduce a man." Mrs. Catherine said and forwarded towards the caf at the shopping mall. Jula did not say anything. Jula wanted to stop her, but she knew that nothing is going to work on this lady. She nodded and followed her. "Oh. Don''t be shy. It is normal for a man and a woman to sleep together when they are living in the same house. You need not worry much even if you have not done anything yet. Listen to me carefully." Mrs. Thomson said with a smile and explained different ways to seduce a man. "Now, have you understood? No man can escape when a woman shows her this side to him. Do you know, at first James father did not like me. He was as cold as James, but when I used my signature style of seducing techniques, he could not leave me. He happily married to me."Mrs. Catherine whispered to Jula''s ears and laughed. Jula too joined her. " Auntie,can you please tell me something about Grandpa? I want to know about him. I know he hates me. I want to get his good side."Jula said with a worried tone.Mrs Catherine Thomson smiled at her. "Jula, I know you are worried about him. He has been hard on you a little. But I can tell you that he is not that much cruel. He loves James, that''s why he is acting like that. He will accept you once you would be married to James." "I too hope so," Jula said and looked at her mobile phone which was ringing. It was Peter Carter. "Hello," Jula replied. "Miss, have you done? We are waiting for you in front of the shopping mall." "Oh. Ok. I am coming." She replied. "Is my son here for you?" Mrs Catherine asked with a mischievous smile. "Peter told me that he is here. I think Mr Thomson is also here." Jula replied with a shy smile. "Don''t be shy my dear. You have to be bold. And I am here to help you. It is a shame that my son does not like me, but I want to do my duty as a mother." Mrs. Catherine said with a sad smile. "I don''t think he hates you. He just needs some time to be with you." Jula held her hand and said. Mrs Catherine smiled. "Thank you, Jula, for giving me the hope. Now, you should leave. My son is waiting for you." "Yes.Thank you for everything you bought for me. Then I''ll leave first." Jula said and leave. She reached downstairs, where Peter Carter was waiting for her. "Miss, let me carry these ." Peter Carter said and took the shopping bags from her. "Thank you." She replied and followed him. "Please get in." Peter Carter said and opened the door for her. She thanked him again and get in the car. James Thomson was sitting in the car with a gloomy look. "Hello, Mr Thomson. I did not know you will be here." Jula said with a smile. James Thomson did not look at her. He even did not have a glance at her. Jula looked at him annoyingly. His face was now expressionless. "What a rude person! I can''t understand why I was engaged in this heartless man!" Jula mumbled. James Thomson stunned to hear her. Peter Carter started to cough nervously.No one dared to tell his boss heartless and rude to his face. He stole a glance at his boss through the mirror. He seemed very angry now. ''Miss, you are done! My boss is not going to leave you.No...I can not let this happen. I have to do something.''Peter Carter thought. "M...Miss, what have you bought?" Peter Carter asked Jula suddenly. He wanted to divert hos boss attention elsewhere. And yes! It worked! James Thomson looked at Jula curiously. He sighed in relief. Jula stunned to hear Peter Carter''s question. She was not prepared for this. She did not answer and lowered her head. She blushed to remember what Mrs Catherine Thomson said to her. Both the men stunned to see her reaction. Chapter 16锛歒ou are not that attractive After reaching home, Jula left both of them near the car and ran into the house. "Why is she behaving strangely? Is she sick?" James Thomson murmured. Peter Carter looked at the worried man behind him. He smiled for a second . "Yes boss, I think she is sick.It will take some time to recover fully.." Peter Carter said in a serious tone hiding his smile. " Yes.I think you are correct.Have you seen her face? Her cheeks are red! I think she is not well."James Thomson said worriedly. " Oh,poor her!She must be suffering a lot. Then I think you should go and check."Peter Carter was trying hard to hide his smile and said. "Yes. Now you can leave." James Thomson said and forwards to the house. "Boss, Miss Cherry called me. Her mother is sick, so she left for her hometown. I think you have to take care of the kitchen for a few days. As Miss Jula is not well, she can not cook food." Peter Carter said in the same serious tone. "Ok. Is it? Ok. I will take care of it." James Thomson said in a calm tone and left. Peter Carter smiled broadly. He dialled a number. "Hello. Yes, Mrs Thomson, I have done as you told....No, he did not ask anything about it ...Yes. She will not return soon. Ok....Thank you." Peter said and hangs up the call and called Miss Cherry. "It''s done!Good luck boss."He mumbled and left. After one hour, in the Rose Villa James Thomson knocked at door of Jula''s room.But no one replied. "Miss Jula...Miss.....I am here with some porridge. Please open the door."James Thomson called from the door. "What is she doing? Why she is not answering? Is she really sick? I think I have to check."James Thomson mumbled and turned the knob of the door. It was open from the inside.He entered the room and looked around. There was no one in the room. "Where is she? I have to check outside."He murmured and about to left the room but stopped to hear a sound in the bathroom. Someone fell on the floor and groan. "Oh!My God!She fell down!"He murmured and ran towards the bathroom. "Miss Jula?...Miss Jula...Are you fine?"He asked in a loud voice. "I ...I am not f.fine..I.....I think I ...."Jula said and groan again in pain. "I am coming inside." James Thomson said and opened the door. "No..."Jula wanted to stop him but he was already inside. James Thomson shocked to see the woman lying on the floor without any clothes. He closed his eyes. He felt hot and starts sweating profusely. "I....I am sorry. I did not think that you .you ....are "James Thomson uttered somehow and turned around. Jula''s condition was not better than him. She never thought that he would come in like that. She tried to cover herself with her both hands. She turned red. "P.....Please go out. I....I have to wear something." Jula said in a low voice. "Okay. I . ..I am going outside."He said and about to leave but stopped at the entrance."But are .....are you fine? Can you get up yourself?" He asked without looking at her. "The floor is slippery. That''s why I fell.You please go out. I will try to get up."Jula said and tried to get up but again groaned in pain. "I ..I think I should help you." James Thomson said and forwarded towards the towel stand. "No...no.You need not to. I..I can get up. Please leave ."She said and tried to get up. "Don''t worry, I will not look at you. Here, wrap this towel."James Thomson said and forwarded her a towel without looking at her.She accepted the towel from him and wrapped it around her body. "Are you done? Let me help you." "No.....I .....I will go in myself. Please leave."She uttered and tried to get up, but she could not move her leg. She groaned again in pain. "I...I think I have sprained my ankle," Jula said in pain. "Let me help you."James Thomson said and held her hand and helped her to get up and walk towards her bed. "You wait here. I will apply for some medicines." James Thomson said and left the room hurriedly. Jula looked at the door shyly. "Oh, God!Jula what a shame! What have you done? How can you be such careless? How can you slip on the floor like that? Now, look what have you done? How can you show that person everything like that?..........I ......I think it is ok.I am his fiancee after all.But ......why am I feeling that it is not right? Oh Jula,now how will you show your face to him?"She mumbled and covered her face with both her hands. "Miss Jula. Don''t worry. I have not seen much. And your body is not that attractive that I would remember it.Take it easy." Jula opened her eyes to hear James voice in the room. ''Oh god! When did he come in? Has he heard everything I said?''Jula thought and lowered her head shyly. James smiled to see her red face. "Miss Jula. I already told you that I have not seen much. Try to forget it."He said in a calm voice and held her feet to check it and apply some medicines. "I think you should take a rest after eating something.I brought porridge for you. But now it has turned cold.I will bring it after heat it again. Don''t go out today." "I ....I think you should send Miss Cherry to my room. She can bring it ." "Her mother is sick. That''s why she left for her hometown. Don''t worry Miss. I will not eat you up."James Thomson said got up and opened the wardrobe in the room. "Wh.What are you doing?" "I am bringing your clothes. Have you decided to be only in a towel and seduce me?"James Thomson said in a stern voice. "You too know that I am not trying to seduce you," Jula said with a shy tone. "If you are not trying to seduce me, then what are these?" James Thomson asked and pulled out the lingerie she had brought that day. She shocked to see the lingerie on his hand.She forgot about all these. She turned red again. "That ...that ...A..Auntie had brought those for me."Jula said in a low voice. James Thomson thought something and left the room after throwing some clothes towards her.Jula confused to see his reaction. "Why is he acting like that?What Mrs. Thomson has done is not wrong after all.We are already engaged and staying in the same house.Did someone forced him to engage to me ?As what he said ,he does not like me .He even said that I am not atractive to him.Oh God!When will I remember my past?"Jula murmured and changed her clothes. Chapter 17锛欻e got a fever The next morning, Jula reached in front of James Thomson''s room. "It is already eight in the morning. What is he doing in his room? Should not he leave for the office already? He always leaves for his office by now."Jula mumbled and knocked at his door. "Mr. Thomson.............. Mr. Thomson, are you awake? It is already late. Will not you go to the office today?"Jula asked but got no reply. She looked at the door confusedly. "What is it? Why he is not answering me? Is ...is he sick? I should check."Jula mumbled and opened the door. James Thomson was lying down on the bed. "Oh, he is sleeping. "Jula mumbled and went near the window and opened the curtains. "Mr. Thomson, it is already late. Please get up."Jula said and went near the bed. Jula looked at the handsome man who was sleeping soundly. ''He is so handsome!''She thought and went nearer. Suddenly she felt the urge to touch his sexy lips. She slowly forwarded her hands towards him and touched his lips and then his cheeks but pulled her hand back immediately. "Oh my God! He is burning! That''s why he is sleeping till now. But why he has a fever suddenly? Was not he fine yesterday?....... But how can I know? I had not touched him yesterday. I should check his temperature."Jula searched for the first aid box and found it in the next room. She checked his temperature. "Oh My God! It is 103 degrees!Now, what should I do?..........Yes,I should call Miss Cherry."Jula mumbled and called Miss Cherry''s number. "Why is she not receiving my calls?............I think I should call aunt."She dialed Mrs. Catherine Thomson''s number. She received it immediately. "Hello, Auntie...........Mr Thomson is sick................ He got a fever, which made him felt chilly and dizzy I think. He is sleeping till now..............Ok, I will do it............ Please tell the doctor to come as soon as possible. Thank you."Jula replied and hangs up the call and ran towards the bathroom. "Auntie said that I have to remove his clothes and give him a sponge bath. I will do it first."She mumbled and brought a wet towel from the bathroom and started wiping his face and hands with it. "Auntie said to give him a full- body bath. Should I do it?.......No ,how can I do it? I just can not remove his clothes. He is a man after all..............But he is sick right now. He has a high fever and auntie said that it can harm his brain cell. What if something would happen to him for this? ............No, I should do it. And what I am doing is only due to his health condition and he is my fiance. I can do anything with him."Jula mumbled and started to remove his clothes one by one. "Oh, God! Just look at his chest muscles! His packs are so sexy!.......Jula...what is this? What are you thinking ? Where have you got this perverted mind!"Jula mumbled and slapped herself. "Now I have to remove his trousers. Oh, God! How will I do this?.......No, I am doing this for him. I will not look at him and remove the trouser."She closed her eyes and somehow managed to remove it. "Oh, God! Why am I so hot! No, I can not stay here for long. I need some fresh air."She left the room and reached her own room and opened a window and closed her eyes. A cool breeze made her mind stable. "Now I am feeling better.....But why his body is so sexy? His lips are so attractive........I........I want to kiss him."She said with a smile. The door bell rang. "Oh. The doctor is here. I have to go."She mumbled and left the room. "Miss Jula, please let him take this medicine thrice daily with warm water. As the injection is working, he will get up soon. Even if he does not wake up early, don''t be panic. I think he has sleepless nights recently. Today give him light foods only. If his fever rises again give this medicine and also give another sponge bathing."The doctor instructed her and left. "Poor man! How can he lost his sleep like this! He has slept almost for the whole day. I think I should make some porridge for him."She said in a low voice and left and returned with a bowl after half an hour. "Is he still sleeping ?...........No ,I should try to wake him up to feed the porridge."She mumbled and shake James Thomson''s body to wake him up. He opened his eyes weakly. "Mr. Thomson, how are you now? I have brought porridge for you. Please get up and have it."She said and helped him to sit down. "Let me help you ."She said and started to feed him with a spoon. "Are you fine now?"She asked. "I .... am feeling dizzy. I.........I have to use the wash room. P........Please help me ."He said in a weak voice. "O...ok.Please give me your hand."Jula said and forwarded his hand towards him. James Thomson removed the blanket shocked to see no cloth he was wearing. Jula too forgot about it. She widens her eyes and could not utter a voice. "What is this? Why am I not wearing anything? What have you done to me?"James Thomson asked in a shocked voice covered his body with a blanket. Jula looked at the man with a guilty look. "I.....I ........"She tried to say something, but James stopped her. "Leave."He said in a cold voice. "Mr. Thomson, it is not ........."Jula tried to explain, but she could not as James was glaring at her dangerously. "I said leave. Don''t dare to come to my room ."James Thomson said in a cold voice. "Mr. Thomson, Please let me take care of you. You are sick now. Please ........." "I said leave."James Thomson said in the same cold tone. Jula left the room sadly. Chapter 18锛欰 Pervert! "Oh my God! What was it? Is he angry or just shy? Did I really do wrong? But, I have already engaged to him. Is not it normal for an engaged couple to be intimate? I....I even did not touch him. I did that only to make him feel better. But ...but he has taken it the wrong way. Oh, God! What did he think of me? A pervert!Oh No. I can not let him think about me like that. I... I must clear the things between us."Jula mumbled and entered the kitchen. She sat down there to think of a way to clear things, but she could not find any way. She sighed and got up. ''I think I should explain to him the reason behind it clearly.''She thought and got up to make a cup of ginger tea. Inside the bedroom, James Thomson was also lost in deep thought. He was still feeling all hot. It was a strange feeling, which he never felt. ''Why am I feeling like this? It feels like, I am not me anymore! No. It can''t be.No.....no.I can not let this happen. I have to draw a clear line between us. I just can not use her when she is still can not remember her past. ''He thought and dialed Peter Carter''s number. "Hello.Peter." "Hello, Boss. How are you? Mrs. Thomson informed me that you had a fever." "My mom informed you! How did she come to know about it?"James asked confusedly. "She told me that, Miss Jula called her. She was too worried for you. Mrs. Thomson advised her to give you a sponge bath. Mrs. Thomson told me that Miss Jula took care of you for the whole day. Are you fine now?" ''So she had taken care of me the whole day. I should be thankful to her. And .....and she removed my clothes only to make me feel better. I should thank her.''James Thomson thought. "Boss.....are you there? Are you fine?" "Yes, I am fine. The fever has gone. How is going on the investigation?" "Boss, still no progress. I am sorry. This time we failed." "Peter, we must find out her real identity, I just can not keep her here like this. It is not good for both of ...."James Thomson could not complete his sentence. He stopped to see Jula in front of him. He never thought that Jula would come in like this. He looked at the woman in front of him worried, who was standing like a statue. "Boss....boss....are you there? What happened? Are you fine?"Peter Carter asked worriedly to hear silence on James Thomson''s side. ''Has she already heard everything?''He thought and hang up the call. "Miss Jula ..."James Thomson tried to speak but Jula stopped him. "Who am I? What is my real identity? Am I really Jula? Am I really your fiancee?" She asked in a cold tone. James Thomson got up from the bed and stand in front of Jula. "Miss Jula listen to me. Please be calm. Let me explain ."James Thomson said in a worried voice. "So, you lied. How dare you? What did you want from me? What did you think of me? How can you call me your fiancee, when you don''t know my real identity? How can you use me like this? I....I thought you my ....my soulmate and you ....you ...."Jula could not stop her tears and left the room hurriedly. James Thomson stood there like a statue. He could not decide, what to do. His mobile rang. It was Peter. He received the call. "Hello."He replied. "Hello, boss. Did something happen?"Peter Carter asked worriedly. "She heard everything." "What! How?I mean now what to do? She would be stressed again." "I will see it."James Thomson said and hang up the call. ''I have to talk to her.''He thought and left his room hurriedly. He looked around to find her. He reached in front of Jula''s room. The door of the room was closed. He knocked at the door. "Miss Jula, please open the door. Let us talk."James Thomson said in a worried voice. Jula opened the door. "Miss Jula, I am sorry. I should tell you everything earlier. I Did not want to ......"James Thomson tried to explain but Jula stopped her. "I don''t think that you need to explain anything to me. I am a stranger to you. What you have done for me is a big thing for me. At least you have not let me die on the road. You let me live in your house. Thank you for everything. Mr. Thomson, I don''t think that I have any right to live in this house. I have to leave now. Thank you for everything."Jula said with a calm voice and forwarded towards the stairs. "Miss Jula, at least you should stay here until you get back your memory. It is not safe for you to stay anywhere else."James Thomson said in a worried tone. Jula stopped and looked back. "Thank you, Mr. Thomson. But I can not stay here anymore."She replied and left the house. James Thomson looked at the entrance worriedly. "Oh, It is going to rain."He mumbled. Chapter 19锛歐ho am I ? Jula left the Rose Villa and started to walk aimlessly. She could not think properly. She was trying to sort out her thoughts, but was it that easy? She walked through the road leading to the main city and saw a children''s park nearby. She entered the park without thinking anything and sat down on a bench. At it was already night, the park was empty. She looked around. It was a beautiful park, which was decorated with colorful lights. There was a lake inside the park on which a lot of lotuses were blooming. The reflection of the moon made the lake more beautiful. Although everything was so beautiful, she could not enjoy the beauty of the nature. She lost in deep thought. ''Who am I? Why am I here? I..... I have no one in this world!Why no one is searching for me? Is it possible to not having anyone in my family? But.......but if I would have family members, would not have they search me? Now, what should I do? I ... I have no place to stay. I even have no money. What will I do now? Should I ask the help of Mr.Thomson?...Mo.Definitely not. How can I take the help of a stranger?..... He is a stranger to me....I left him . I can not stay at that house. But why I am feeling so sad? Is...is it...possible that I fell......no.....it is not possible. How can I fall for someone, who is nothing to me? But..... But I liked to stay there......''She thought and smiled. "Oh, God! What have I done! I ..... I removed his clothes! And.....and ... I....I even bought sexy lingerie to seduce him! Thank God! I have at least leave him in time. Otherwise, how can I show my face to him! Jula.....Jula, how can you do this? Jula, shame on you! How can you do this? Even if you have lost your memory, you should not do this. Don''t have you any dignity?"Jula Mumbled and sprang up from the bench. ''No, I can not wait here more. This place is near his house. What if she comes here by any chance? I can not show my face to him.''She thought and left the park hurriedly and forwarded towards the main city. She walked along the road for a long time and reached a subway. She was so tired. ''Where should I go? I am hungry. But....but I have no money with me. What should I do? I think I have to find out a place to eat first.''Jula thought and looked around. But she could not see any restaurant or any food stalls nearby. She saw a woman was coming from the opposite side. "Excuse me, is there any place nearby, where I can buy food?"She asked the woman. "Yes, you just turn right and there is a restaurant . But be careful. That place is not safe for women. But if you can go two kilometers more, you will find a lot of restaurants there."The woman replied. "Thank you. I will go to the restaurant here. And yes. I will be careful."Jula replied with a smile. She followed the direction the woman told her and reached in front of the restaurant. Music was playing in high volume in the restaurant. She entered the restaurant hesitatingly. A waiter welcomed her. "Miss, please have a seat."The waiter said. "I.......I want to meet your manager."Jula said in a low voice. "The manager?Why?Do you know him personally?"The waiter asked in a confused voice. "N....no. I don''t know him, but I have to tell him something. Please help me." The waiter gave her a weird look and signaled her to follow him. "Yes. Who are you? I don''t think I have met you before. What can I do for you?"The manager asked with a smile. "I......I want to work here today. I......I can do the dishes or serve the customers. I can work as a waitress."Jula said and lowered her head. "But Miss, we have sufficient staff here. I am sorry. I can not help you."The manager said in a calm voice. "Please manager, help me. I am very hungry. I have no money. I have to rent a place to stay. Please help."Jula said in a sad tone. The manager looked at her and think something. "I can hire you as a waitress of our bar, as our customers are demanding a lady waitress. But the work is not easy here. The men can turn themselves to a tiger when drunk. You must be careful."The manager said in a calm voice. "I can handle it. Just tell me what I have to do?"Jula said happily. Chapter 20锛欻ow is it possible? James Thomson looked out worriedly. It started raining heavily. "It''s raining heavily now? Where would she go now?No, she must have got some good place already ,to spend the night.But how can she get a place so soon? She forgets everything about her past.She doesn''t not know anyone here.What if someone does something bad to her?She can book a hotel for a few days as i have given her my credit card.I should not be worried for her.....Let it go.Why am I thinking of her?Why do I care?She is not my responsibility.I am not liable to take her responsibility.I should not let the unnecessary things come to my peaceful life."He mumbled and went to his bedroom.As he about to sleep, his mobile rang.It was Peter Carter. "Hello."He replied. "Hello, boss, as you ordered, I have got some information about your grandfather." "Spill it." "Your grandfather is determined for your marriage.He has already planned everything.Today he met with the wedding planner.The most important thing is he has preponed the date of your marriage.It is only in a weeks time."Peter Carter reported. "What!How is it possible?Was not the date fixed two months later?How is it so soon?How can he do it?I even told him that Jula is my fiancee."James Thomson asked in an angry voice. "I.....I think he already guessed your relationship with Miss Jula.That''s why he is doing this.He knows that you are using Miss Jula to keep him away from your marriage.I think you should meet Miss Helen once.What I heard about her, she is not that bad.She is beautiful, talented and..." James Thomson stopped Peter carter in mid sentence.His sound was angrier now. "Stop it.I don''t want to hear it.I am not going to marry anyone.I just can not let anyone enter my life like that." "But b...Boss, have you forgotten about the deadline your grandfather gave you last year?You have only one month left to fulfill his conditions.Otherwise, he will.....make things tougher for you.You have done a lot for the company.Will you leave it to the hands of Derrick, who has never taken anything seriously?Boss, please think over it." "Ok.I will see,what can I do."James Thomson said and hangs up the call and lost in deep thought. Suddenly he remembers something and called Jula''s number.The ring was going through ,but no one was picking up the call. "What the hell?Why is she not picking up?"He mumbled and got up to get a glass of water from the kitchen.On the way he kept on trying to call her.AS he was going to the downstairs,he heard the ringtone of Jula''s mobile phone.He stopped at teh outside of her room. "Yes.it is ringing here."he murmured and entered the room and looked around.The mobile phone was kept on the table.He opened the wardrobe to see her clothes. "It is so strange!Has she left the house without anything?How can she be such an idiot?She even did not take her purse also with her.How will she live without any money?What will she eat?Oh God!I can''t understand,how this woman''s brain is working?Which fool would leave without even a penny or mobile phone?What if she is in danger?It is raining outside, and she has no place to live....NO ,i have to go and find her."He said to himself and left the house worriedly. "Miss Jula, please send this order to table number four."The in charge of the bar handed her two bottles of beer. "Sure sir."She replied and took the tray from the in charge and forwarded towards the tables where guests were sitting. "Thank you."They replied. "Waitress, come here."Jula heard someone calling her from the corner. She looked near them. There were two men sitting at that table. Both of them looked drunk. She felt disgusted to look at them. ''No Jula, it is your work. You must go through it. You will get paid if only you can tolerate all these.''She thought and reached near them. "Yes, sir, what can I do for you?"She asked without showing any expression. "You....you p...pretty girl. B...bring the strongest wine for us. R...remember,y...you must bring.....the w...wine yourself."One of the men said. "Ok. Please wait in here."Jula said and left. "Sir, those men are fully drunk. They have ordered more drinks."Jula informed the in - charge. "Miss Jula. Give them as much as they are asking for."The in charge said with a smile. "But ....they are already drunk."Jula said hesitatingly. "Let them be drunk.We will get more money if they are more drunk.Don''t think too much.Just do your duty.Today is your first day,so it seems a little weird for you .But you will be get used to it slowly."the in charge said with a smile. Jula nodded and forwarded towards the tables of the customers. "Here is your drink sir."She said in a low voice and kept the bottles on the table . "Tha....thank you ve.ry much.Come have a sit here.Let us drink together.We are serching ....for a .....be...autiful com....panion."A man said and held her hands. Jula was not ready for this "I .I am sorry.I ....I can not drink with you."Jula said and she shook his hand and about to left the table hurriedly to avoid any uncomfortable circumstances,but she could not .The man who asked her to join him to drink came forward and blocked her path. "D..darling.....wh..where are you go...ing?I will pay for you."The man said and hugged from back.Jula shocked to see his behaviour. Chapter 21锛歒ou pervert! "Let me go," Jula said in a cold voice. The people present over there stunned to hear her tone. They never thought that a girl can tell something in such a cold way. But the man who was holding her was totally drunk. So he did not give much attention to Jula''s words. "Come, darling, come with me. Let us have a drink with us. We will go to my hotel room after the drink. Let us enjoy."The man said and pulled her towards their table. "I said let me go," Jula said again, but the man did not stop. Suddenly she freed herself kicked him. As the man was not ready for the sudden kick he fell down on the floor. "You pervert!" Jula punched his face angrily and left the place. "Oh my god! She is so strong!"A man said. "Have you seen her kick? She looked like a professional fighter! Who is she?"Another man said and looked at the table where the drunk man was sitting. He was lying on the floor. "I think she is new here. I have not seen her here before. She is so beautiful!" "Don''t go after the beauty. Have you seen how strong is she ? She can blow your face in a minute." As the people were talking about her kicking skill among themselves, two men were sitting there silent. From their expression, anyone can tell that both of them are shocked. One of them came out from the shocking state somehow. "Is not she Nina Anderson? H...how can she be still alive?"He mumbled. "Hey Jonas, let us go. We have to get her as soon as possible."He shook his friend and said. The man came back to the present. "Y.....yes.Now, what will we do? How can she be alive? If she is not dead, then who was the woman, whom we killed?"The other man named Sheron asked in a low voice. "We have no time to think about it. Let''s get her. Otherwise boss will kill us."The first man said and got up. "But where is she? In the manager''s office, Jula was standing in front of the manager. "Just go and kneel down in front of him and apologize."The manager of the restaurant yelled at her. "I have not done anything wrong, so I will never apologize to a person like him. Have not you seen what he told me? Should not you be on my side? I am your employee after all."Jula said in a low voice. The manager looked at her with a disgusting look. He never thought that the weak girl he hired can be that strong. "Look at her! She is speaking like a permanent employee here! Miss, I only let you work temporary basis. I would never let you work here if you have not told me that you are hungry. Don''t try to take chance for that. Do you know who is that man? He is a manager of the finance department of Trudominion Private Limited. Do you know what is the meaning of that company? It is the most prestigious as well as the most powerful company in the business world. Being a manager in that company is not that easy. Our restaurant can be destroyed by one phone call from that man. "The manager said in a worried voice. "What the hell? Why is it the Trudominion Private Limited again? That man has made all his employees arrogant like him."Jula murmured in disgust. "What did you tell?"The manager asked confusedly. "Miss, whatever you say or think, but I can not take your side. You must apologize to him. Otherwise, I have to fire you. You have hit the man so bad after all. "The manager said in a stern voice. Jula looked at the man in front of her angrily. "I have no reason to stay here for long."She said and left the manager''s office. "Miss, you should not leave. You told me that you are hungry. Is it that hard to apologize to him?"The manager said from the back, but she did not stop. She changed the uniform and left the restaurant angrily. Chapter 22锛歂ina Anderson Jula stood in front of the restaurant and sighed. It was raining cats and dogs. She looked around and walked out without thinking anything. "What does he think of himself? Is he a judge or king? How can he let his employee be humiliated like that? This world is full of jerks! ....Oh, God!What the wastage on the earth! It is filled with trashes. I should have given him a good beating too. How dare he?..... But now what? Where should I go now?.....It''s raining. But I should leave this place as soon as possible. I have to find a shelter to spend the night....I think I should not have left the Rose Villa like that...Although Mr. Thomson is a cold and arrogant man, at least I got good food there....No.My decision of leaving him was correct. I.....I can not leave in a house with a hot man like that....Jula ...what are you thinking in a time like this? You should not let your mind too weak now."Jula mumbled. She left the subway and reaches the main road. As it was raining, no car can be seen on the road. In one side of the road a car was waiting.Two men were sitting over the car and talking to someone over the phone. "Yes boss....ok.We are searching for her right now."Sheron replied. "We are doomed.Why did you informed boss about her?We could have easily killed her here without letting him know."Jonas said in a worried voice. "Jonas,you too know ,why did I inform boss about it.We can not kill someone like that."Sheron replied. "Yes.Now,boss ordered us to take the girl to him,but where is she?It is raining now.How would we be able to get her ?" "Don''t worry.We will find her .Let us go back to the restaurant." "Ok.Let us go there...wait.....look ...I think she is coming this way."Sheron pointed towards Nina who was coming towards them . "Is she mad?Why is she walking in rain?.....Whatever.....Let us get her. "Jonas said and gets out of the car. NIna was walking on the road aimlessly.She had no place to go.As she was lost in deep thought,did not notice the two men coming towards her. "Oh, God! There is no one on the road now... This place is so secluded. Where can I get a place to stay for the night?"She murmured. "Miss Nina, what did you think? Did you think that you can do as you wish? I don''t know how you ran away, but this time you can not run from us. Don''t try to trick us this time and come with us."She heard a man''s voice from her back. She stopped on her track and looked back. Two men were standing behind her with guns in their hands. She shocked to see them. "Wh....who are you? And....and what did you say? With what name did you call me?"Jula asked in a confused voice. "Miss Nina, don''t try to play tricks. We know you are trying to run away again like last time. But don''t even think that this time. You were lucky to get rid of us last time. But now you can not go."The man named Sheron said in a bold voice. "I.....I am Nina? Where do I live? Can you tell me?"Nina asked in a happy tone. "Why are you that happy to see us? Are we making a joke? Miss Nina, don''t try to buy time. Now come with us or I will shoot you. Our boss is waiting for you, that''s why we are not killing you right now.Otherwise, I would have shot you already."Jonas said in a dangerous tone. "You need not to know him. Let us go."Sheron said and forwarded towards Nina. Now Nina became aware of the danger. She took back her steps. "Who are you? Are .....are you really going to kill me?"Nina asked in a frightened voice. She knew that she can not fight with two men with guns. "So, what did you think? Did you think that we are here to play with you? Miss Nina ,just stop there. We are not here to play cat and mouse."Jonas said in an angry voice. "Please ...please let me go. Look, I am not going to tell anyone about you. Please don''t kill me."Nina said and looked around for any help. "No, Miss Nina, we can not let you go. If we, then our boss will kill us. Stop there and don''t make things hard for us. And it is not meaningless to search for any help. It is raining now.No one will come out at night in rain to save you. You...."Sheron could not complete his sentence as he noticed a car was coming towards them at high speed. "What the hell? Who is it?..."He murmured and tried to hold Nina,but the car stopped near her with a big sound of the brake and opened the door for her. "Get in."Someone told from the driving seat.Nina Anderson jumped in the black luxurious car without looking at the man in the driving seat. ***Dear reader if you like to read fantasy romance, try my book on novel-cat.com, ''See You In My Dreams.'' Link-https://www.novel-cat.com/bookDetail/9026269209 or search by my pen name xioani3*** Chapter 23锛歐ho was that person? "Who was that person?"Sheron asked confusedly as the car left with Nina Anderson. "I have no idea. Have you seen the number plate?"Jonas asked in the same tone. "N....No.It was so sudden that I could not have a look at that. But I have a glance at the person sitting over the driving seat.I think I saw him somewhere. But,I can not remember who is it." "But from where does that man come from? Why was he saving her? I wonder what is his relationship with her?" "I think it is merely a co C incidence. He must have seen us chasing her.But , now what to do? What will we tell the boss? He will be very angry.....Oh, God!He is calling ."Sheron said worriedly and looked at his mobile which was ringing non- stop. "Receive it. Otherwise, he will kill us." "O....ok."He said in a scared voice and received the call with shaking hands. "H....Hello,b.boss."He replied. "What the hell is this? Why are you not receiving my calls? Do you have a death wish? Where are you two. It is already one hour. Have you got her? Bring her to me as soon as possible."The man said in an angry voice. "B...boss, actually we ..we could not g...get her."Sheron somehow uttered. "What? What did you say? How can you lose her? Do you know what means of letting her go? You have done the same mistake twice. How can you be such careless? Listen to me carefully. You must find out her as soon as possible and bring it to me. Until then don''t show me your face ."The man said in an angry tone and hangs up. "B....boss...."Sheron wanted to explain the situation, but as the call was already disconnected, he could not explain anything. "What the hell? The boss is too much! How can he be so rude!"Sheron murmured. "What did he say?"Jonas asked worriedly. "He ordered us to get her as soon as possible...We have to do something. We can not let her go. We must find out her. Otherwise, we would be doomed."He said in a worried tone. "But where is she? We even don''t know that person, who saved her. But we just can not just wait and see. We must find out a way to search for her. Let us go now."He said and both of them get in their car. Nina Anderson was totally wet when she gets in the car. But she had no time to think about it as she was too scared. "Are you ok? Wear this."As she gets in the car, the person in the driving seat threw a blazer at her. She stunned to hear the voice. She got in the car without looking at the person in the driving seat. It was James Thomson. "M.....Mr. Th.....Thomson!You!Why are you here?"She asked in a stunned voice. James Thomson did not reply. He even did not have a glance at her. "How rude! Is he here to show me his stone face?"Nina Anderson murmured.James Thomson looked at her with an annoyed look. "Where are we going? Are we going back to the Rose Villa?" Nina Anderson asked in a worried tone. "Are you that worried to stay at Rose villa? Were you more comfortable with those goons? If that is the case, then you can get off."James Thomson stepped on the brake and said. She looked at the man beside him with hatred. "Mr. Thomson, don''t act all arrogant. You too know that I did not mean that. But yes, I am not comfortable staying with you in the Rose villa. How can I live comfortably with a single man?"Nina Anderson replied in an angry tone. "So, do you want to get off? I am waiting." Nina Anderson looked out worriedly. "I don''t care.You can leave if you want."James Thomson said in a cold tone.Nina Anderson looked at the heartless man with hateful eyes. "Ok. I am leaving. You need not care for me. Thank you for saving me from them.And sorry for the mess I have done in your luxurious car.I hope we will not meet again."She said in a bold tone and opened the car door. "Wait. I have an offer for you."James Thomson said in the same cold tone. ***Dear reader if you like to read fantasy romance, try my book on novel-cat.com, ''See You In My Dreams.'' Link-https://www.novel-cat.com/bookDetail/9026269209 or search by my pen name xioani3*** Chapter 24锛歁arry me Nina Anderson stopped to hear his words. "What is it?"Nina asked him without looking at the man. "Marry me."James Thomson said in a bold voice. Nina was so much shocked to hear him that, she almost choked for her breath. She could not speak for a long time. She looked at the man who was sitting on the driving seat with a blank expression. "Wh....what did you say?.... Oh let it go. Do.... Don''t mind me. I....I think my ears are started to listen to strange things. I .....I am leaving."Nina Anderson said in a confused tone and about to leave but stopped to hear James Thomson''s voice. "I asked you to marry me."James Thomson now looked at her. Nina Anderson closed the car door and looked at the man on the driving seat. "Look, Mr. Thomson, I know it was just an accident. You have nothing to do with my memory loss. Apart from that, we had no other relationship between us. You have not take any responsibility for me. I am fine with your ignorance. I don''t want to be associated with you for my whole life. Even if you are the last person in the world, I would not marry you. "Nina Anderson said with a determined voice and opened the car door again. "Are you dreaming?"She stopped to hear James Thomson''s cold voice. She stunned to hear him. "Wh.....what did you say? Did not you ask me to marry you?" "Yes. I did. But not for real marriage."He replied with a blank expression. "Wh...what do you mean by fake marriage? Are you planning to spent nights with me and abandon me later? Look, Mr. Thomson, I know you are a rich and powerful person, but that does not mean that you can do anything you want. Do you think me a fool?"She asked with an angry tone. "What is there to think when it is the reality."James Thomson mumbled. "Wh...what did you said?" "Nothing. Let us go home. I will explain everything. Close the door now." "But....." "Don''t worry. I don''t have any intention of spending my nights with an unattractive woman like you."James Thomson said and started the car again. "What?...."She could not believe her ears. ''Unattractive woman?..... How can he say that?... I .....I am beautiful..But, that is not important. The most important thing is why he said to me to get married to him? What is behind? Should I agree with him?...No.I can not get married to that arrogant man? But.Why am I going with him?.... I have no place to stay. At least I am safe in Rose villa. But.....am I safe there?.....''Nina Anderson comes out from her thought to hear James Thomson''s voice. "Will you stop imagining strange things and follow me? Don''t waste my time. I have already lost my quality times for you."James Thomson said and leaves the garage. ''What! Who told him to go after me? Arrogant man!''She thought and unbuckled the seat belt and looked out. It''s not raining anymore. She looked at the sky. It was clear now. She sighed. ''I would be happy if my life also is like that sky. At least it would have clear after the darkness.''She thought and entered the Rose villa. James Thomson was waiting for her in the living room. "Go to your room and change the clothes first. I am waiting for you here." "Ook."She said and left hurriedly. As she drenched in rain, she was shivering in the cold. She returned to the living room after half an hour. James Thomson was sitting in the same place. He was reading something. "Here have the soup. It will help you to warm your body."He said without looking at her. "Thank you."She replied and had the soup. "Ok. Now tell me. What is it?"Nina Anderson said in a serious tone. ***Dear reader if you like to read fantasy romance, try my book on novel-cat.com, ''See You In My Dreams.'' Link-https://www.novel-cat.com/bookDetail/9026269209 or search by my pen name xioani3*** Chapter 25锛欼 accept "What do you mean by a contract marriage? Do you think that I am that fool to be married to you? I am not interested. I followed you here to hear your explanation. Now I heard it, let me go. As I have no place to stay, I want to stay here for the night. Tomorrow morning I will leave this house. That is all. Good night."Nina Anderson said and got up to leave. "And yes.One more thing.Thank you for saving me today and also the day of my accident."She added and reached near the staircase. "Stop there. I have not completed it yet."James Thomson said in a calm voice. "What is it? Tell me quickly. I am sleepy right now."Nina Anderson reached near him and yawned. She was really tired. It was a long tiresome day for her. "Sit here. I have not much time to discuss it later."James Thomson said in the same calm tone. "Ok tell me. What is it?"She said and sat down on a sofa near him. "As I told you that it is a contract marriage, you only have to act as my wife. Just think about it. You have neither a place to stay nor have any money to live. I can give you a lot of money as well as a place to stay. It is like a job for you. I will help you to find out your real identity."James Thomson said in a serious tone. " The most important part of this marriage is that we don''t like each other. So we would not have any type of relationship between us. We only have to act in front of my family members and a few people. You can break the marriage after six months. We will apply for a divorce after six months. I will give you fifty million dollars after our divorce."He added. ''Fifty million Dollar?A contract marriage? I think it is not that bad if I get paid. The fifty million dollars are not a bad amount after all. I have spent a few days with him. He is really not interested in me. He even said that my body is unattractive to him. Here at least he would not jump on me like a hungry tiger. This house is also safe. And that two men are behind my life now. They would not also dare to attack me if I stay here. I can leave him after six months. In the meantime, I would be able to find out my real identity. I think I should accept his offer.''Nina Anderson thought and nodded. "Yes. I accept. But you need to prepare a proper contract, on which we both will sign." "Ok. We will go to the marriage bureau office tomorrow morning. After that, you have to attend a party with me. I will prepare a contract and we will both sign it. Now you go and have your dinner. Be sure to take proper rest tonight. Tomorrow would be a challenging day for you, so you need to be prepared for it. Get ready at ten in the morning. "James Thomson said in the same serious tone and got up from the sofa and left. Nina Anderson too left the living room and entered her bedroom after having dinner. She had a lot to think about. However, she fell into a deep slumber soon after she lay down. The next morning she woke up hearing someone knocking on her door. She opened her eyes lazily and looked at the clock hanging on the wall. Her eyes widen in shock. It was nine- thirty in the morning. "Shit! How can I sleep for that long? Oh, God! Today I have to go to the marriage bureau office. He must be angry at me."She murmured and left the bed hurriedly. "Oh, God! Now, what to do? Shall I open the door after wash up? No, he will be angry at me."She murmured and opened the door slowly. "G....good morning Mr. Thomson."She said with a smile. James Thomson looked at her with a strange expression.He looked her up and down and sighed. "You have got thirty minutes to get ready. I will be waiting for you in the dining room. If you are even one minute late, forget about the contract and its related facilities."James Thomson said in a cold voice and left. "Why is he so rude. I was too tired. That''s why I am late. Why is he making things hard for me? How can I get ready in half an hour?"She murmured and stomped her feet angrily and entered the bathroom to wash up. ***Dear reader if you like to read fantasy romance, try my book on novel-cat.com, ''See You In My Dreams.'' Link-https://www.novel-cat.com/bookDetail/9026269209 or search by my pen name xioani3*** Chapter 26锛欼 am Nina When Nina Anderson reached the dining room, James Thomson already finished his breakfast. He looked at the watch he was wearing and looked at Nina Anderson annoyingly. "I....I am so...sorry.I think I am late by five minutes."Nina Anderson lowered her head and said. "It is good that you have realized it. And I would like to inform you that, you are not five minutes late, but it is five minutes and forty- five seconds."He said in a cold voice. ''Who counts the seconds also?''Nina Anderson thought but say nothing. She did not want to make him angry. "I will let it go as it is the first time. Have your breakfast as soon as possible. I am waiting for you in the car."He said and left her dumbfounded. "How strange! What a cold- hearted man is he? Are we going to marry or attend a meeting? Thank god! I am lucky that it is a contract marriage for six months only. I need not face this iceberg for more than six months. Otherwise, I would have to stick here forever."Nina Anderson murmured and had her breakfast. They reached the marriage bureau office together. Peter Carter was waiting for them. When the car pulled near the parking lot, Peter Carter came forward and open the car door for Nina Anderson. "Please get off Miss Jula."Peter Carter said politely. Nina smiled at him and get off. "Hello, Peter. How are you?"She said sweetly. James Thomson looked at her annoyingly. "Drama queen!"James Thomson mumbled and forwarded towards the office. Nina looked at him angrily. "Miss Jula, don''t be angry at him. Let us go in. I have prepared everything."Peter Carter whispered at her. She smiled. "You are so sweet. You are very kind to me. That''s why I am telling you a secret. My name is not Jula. I am Nina."She said happily. Peter Carter shocked to hear her. "N....Nina....are you sure?"He asked in a shocked expression. Although James Thomson was away from them, but he was listening to their conversation. He stopped at his track to hear Nina Anderson. "Have you remembered everything?"James Thomson came near her and asked curiously. "No. I did not. But I heard my name from the two goons yesterday."She explained." "If it is so, why did not you tell me earlier?"James Thomson asked in a confused tone. "Because you did not ask. I did not want to discuss my personal things with a heartless and rude man like you."Nina Anderson said and left both of them in a shocking state. "B....but we need to prepare documents as per your name...."James Thomson said but Nina already left them. "You don''t worry boss. It will take only half an hour to prepare new documents. In the meantime, you can go and proceed with the procedure of marriage."Peter Carter said and left hurriedly. "This girl really knows, how to make trouble for others."He mumbled with a sigh and entered the office. "Mr. Thomson. Please come this way . You two have to be photographed."As he reached the office an officer said with a smile. A photographer was waiting for them. "Mr. and Mrs. Thomson, please take a position."The photographer said. "Sure."Both of them said and took the position. "Mr. Thomson please try to smile. It is your main photograph for your lifelong relationship after all. Otherwise, you will regret it later on. Mrs. Thomson, please go closer to Mr. Thomson."The photographer said with a smile. Peter Carter prepared new documents of Nina Anderson and their marriage certificate was ready within after one hour. They left the marriage bureau office and reached the Rose Villa. James Thomson had to attend a meeting so he left the Rose Villa after dropping off her. "We have to attend a party today evening. I will send someone to make you ready for the party. Now go and take some rest."James Thomson said before leaving the Rose Villa. "Boss, why did you suddenly decided to marry her? Are you in love with her?"On the way to the office, Peter Carter asked curiously. He could not believe in his own ears when James Thomson called him to tell about the marriage. "What nonsense? Are you out of your mind?"James Thomson asked with an annoying tone. Link-https://www.novel-cat.com/bookDetail/9026269209 or search by my pen name xioani3*** Chapter 27锛歍he contract "Help me to make a contract."James Thomson said to Peter Cater after reaching his office. "A contract? Why?"Peter Carter asked in a confused tone. James Thomson explained all the points of the contract. Peter Carter left his cabin with the note and returned the printed copies of the contract. "Boss, here it is. I have included all the points here."He said and handed the file to his boss. James Thomson went through the points and nodded with satisfaction. "Boss, are you sure that you need to do this? I mean you can do it verbally also. Would not this contract would hurt Miss Nina''s feelings? It seems like a business deal. No woman would be happy to sign a contract like this. Please re- think over it. She must have been worried about her real identity. I think this contract will make her more worried." "Peter Carter, you need not worry about it. She will not mind it. I already discussed this with her. She has got married to me on a contractual basis. And I am going to compensate her for it nicely. It is better to have a written document for this type of relationship. Don''t worry, I will handle it."James Thomson said in a determined tone. "Boss, I can not understand one thing. Why did you suddenly decide to marry her? You could have married Miss Helen instead of Miss Nina. Your grandfather, as well as everyone, would be happy if you go with his decision. You would have got all the privileges of your family as well as the help of the Porter family. But you have thrown everything in one go. Should not you have to give Miss Helen a chance? I don''t think Miss Nina would help you with your business. As a businessman should not you consider these points? You have not married Miss Nina for love after all." "I don''t want to be a puppet of my grandfather, like my father."He replied in a calm voice. Peter Carter looked at him with a strange look. ''A puppet?'' "I don''t want to make any personal relationship with anyone as a business deal. I don''t want to grow my kids in a loveless home. I just can not make mine as well as other''s life a hell for any business deal. I do not want to be a burden on anyone''s life."James Thomson said in a thoughtful tone. "I chose Miss Nina as she had forgotten her past. It would not affect her life much if I divorce her after six months. It is like a job to her. She only has to act in front of my grandfather. After six months we both would be free from this contract. As it is a contract marriage, it would not be a burden to any one of us. We both are in the win - win situation by this marriage. We need not think about love each other in this relationship. We both can enjoy our own life without any worry. "He added. "I hope so."Peter Carter uttered. "Ok. Let it go. Have you got any information about her? Have you tracked the two men, who attacked her last night? Are they related to her?" "I have sent my men to track them. I hope we will get some information soon. What I come to know about the men is, they are related to a human trafficking gang. So, the attack might mere a coincidence. Yesterday she was alone, so they might be trying to get her to use her in their business."Peter Carter reported. "And about Miss Nina, as we don''t know her family surname, it became hard to find out her identity. We have got more than three thousand of Nina in the country. So it will take some time to get her information." "Ok. Try to find out the details as soon as possible. Her life might be in danger. So arrange two bodyguards for her. Now it''s time to leave."James Thomson said and got up to leave. "Boss, I will be in Rose Villa after two hours."Peter Carter said. "Ok."James Thomson said and left. Chapter 28锛歐hy am I having those dirty thoughts? "So I am married now! Is being married to someone is that easy? How strange! Would I have to sleep with him now? Oh, God! I just can not do that thing with a stone-faced man like him.No, no I can not do it with him. It is impossible... But what if he forces me to do so?...No, I think he would not. But I watched in the movies that married couples sleep together. And....and I think he is handsome...Oh, God! Why am I having those dirty thoughts?..... Nina, you are shameless."Nina Anderson mumbled and drank water. As she was going back to her room the doorbell rang. She opened the door. It was James Thomson. "I....I thought someone else is at the door. W....why did you ring the bell. You can open it using the password."Nina Anderson said in a nervous tone. James Thomson looked at her closely. "Are you fine? Why your cheeks are red? Do you have a fever?"James Thomson forwarded his hands to check her temperature, but Nina stepped back. "N.....no.I....I am fine. I just feeling hot."She replied. "Ok then. Come with me ." "Wh....what?Why?" "I have to show you something. Follow me."James Thomson said with an expressionless tone. "Ok."She uttered and followed him. James Thomson opened his study room and signaled her to have a seat. She sat down on a chair obediently. "Here have a look at this. You can tell if you do not agree to any of these points."He said and forwarded a file towards her. "What is it?"She asked confusedly. "It is a contact."James Thomson replied in a calm voice. "Yes. As we are married to each other on a contractual basis, I think there should be some written documents as proof. It will help us to stick to it and not to cross the line. We should not owe each other much. So I have tried to make this flexible. Here, have a look at it." Nina Anderson accepted the papers with shaking hands. As she started to read the contract, she felt it odd. But as James Thomson already mentioned that the marriage was the purely contractual basis, so she had nothing to say. She read only the first page and closed the file. "O....ok.I will go follow it. Please show me where I have to sign?"She said in a low voice. "But you have not read the whole documents yet. How can you sign like that?" "Mr.James Thomson, I need not read this. I know that I am in a contractual relationship with you only for six months. It is a short period of time. It will fly away in no time. So, I don''t think we have to be much serious in this matter." "Yes, you are correct. But we must act as per the contract. So you have to know about it." "Let it go Mr. Thomson. Let me sign it. I will read it thoroughly later on." "If you are insisting on signing it so soon, then do it. But I think I should explain to you the key points of this marriage. If you have any special requirements, you can mention them. We can add or delete mutually." "O....Ok." Nina Anderson uttered. "The first point of this marriage that we need to keep our marriage a secret. But as per requirement, we can reveal the secret to others. But we have to act as a perfect married couple in front of our family members. Basically, I have to go through all these due to my grandfather. So we have to act in front of him perfectly. Otherwise, he will suspect our marriage."James Thomson explained. "So you married to me for your grandfather?" "Yes. Otherwise, I would never be married until I get someone I love. So, you must be careful with dealing with him. It is not easy to fool him." "Ok. I will follow it." "Ok. The next point is except in front of my family, we will not have any physical contact. Touching, kissing, or sleeping together is not allowed. If anyone of us violates the rule would have to pay a fine to the other party." "Next one."Nina Anderson said shyly. "We will never interfere with each other''s private matters. We can have a boyfriend or girlfriend, but it should not affect the marriage." "B....but I think we should not be with any other person when we are in a relationship with each other." "Miss Nina, don''t take this marriage seriously. It is a business deal. We need to go forward in our life. This marriage should not hinder us in the future. I think we should try to get the person who is perfect for us. We should not stop ourselves to make any real relationship for this fake relationship." One more thing,we have to act wisely,so that we need not be a burden on each other.We have to try to do our works ourselves,so that we need not to depend on each others." He explained. "Ok. I agreed. Is there anything else?"Nina asked without any expression. "Yes. There are. But those points are not that much important. You can read those yourself. It is like a job for you. So I hope you will do it sincerely. I will transfer the amount to your new bank account as the period is over. In the meantime, you can use this credit card for your daily needs."James Thomson said and forwarded a credit card to her. ***Dear reader if you like to read fantasy romance, try my book on novel-cat.com, ''See You In My Dreams.'' Link-https://www.novel-cat.com/bookDetail/9026269209 or search by my pen name xioani3*** Chapter 29锛欼 dont want to live in your favor "Why can you not accept this? You have lost your memory. You will need some money. " "I don''t want to live in your favor." "Miss Nina, it is not a favor. You are helping me to solve my problems. It is my duty to help you with your problems." "No, Mr.Thomson.You already promised me to pay a large amount of money after the contract would be over. I can not accept more than that. I can take care of myself." "If you are insisting on this, then I have nothing to say. But please let me know if there is anything with which I can help you. Now, let us go downstairs. You have to be ready for the party. Peter is here with the make- up person ."He said as looking at his ringing mobile phone. "O...ok."She said and followed James Thomson downstairs. "Miss, please come with us."The make - up man said as she reached there. She nodded and followed the man and his assistant. Peter Carter was reading a newspaper in the living room. When Nina entered the living room after dressed up, Peter Carter stunned to see her. "M.....Miss Nina. You are looking gorgeous."Peter Carter said in a low voice. The make - up man James Thomson had hired for her was a professional make -up artist of Trudominion Private Limited. He was famous for his make - up.He used to do the make - up of the main lead of the movies directed under Trudominion Private Limited. She was wearing a blue gown along with matching high heels. The whole gown was studded with small diamonds. It was shining elegantly.Although the dress was very beautiful,but it was her who made the dress look more beautiful. Her lips were looking attractive with the nude lipstick she was wearing. Although she has not done much make- up,but she was looking not less than a goddess. "Thank you. I think I am looking too cheesy."Nina Anderson said in a shy smile. "Of course not."He replied. "You please wait for a moment. I am going to call the boss."He added and got up to call James Thomson who was reading some documents in the study room. James Thomson came downstairs with Peter Carter. As he reached near her, he looked at her with wide eyes. He never could think that Nina Anderson would look so beautiful in the blue dress. He somehow managed to remove his eyes from her and nodded with satisfaction. Nina Anderson as well as Peter Carer was expecting him to comment on her, but he said nothing. "Boss, I am going to get the car ready."Peter Carter said and left. "Here, wear this."James Thomson mumbled and forwarded a jewelry box towards her. "What is it?"She asked confusedly. "Open it." She opened the box stunned to see a beautiful necklace in it. It was a diamond necklace with was designed by a famous designer. The necklace was studded with six rare red diamonds. Nina Anderson looked at the necklace with her wide eyes. Anyone can tell that it was a rare piece of Jewellery. "Wh...why are you giving me this? I......it''s too expensive I think. I can not accept it."She uttered in a low voice. "No, you have to wear this. Today you are going with me as my date. I am doing this to convince my Grandpa. He will not create a problem for me in the future if we can convince him that we are already married. My grandma left this necklace with me for her future granddaughter- in- law.Grandpa knows that I will not give this to just anyone. Apart from that, although we are not announcing our marriage to other people present over there, but you must present yourself there as my future wife. This necklace would represent you there as future Mrs. Thomson."James Thomson explained. "Ok.then.I will wear it."She said thoughtfully. As she had already signed the contract, she decided to go with his arrangements. She took out the necklace and tried to wear it. "Let me help you."He said and helped her to wear it. "Ok. Let us go now. Peter is waiting for us."He said. Nina Andersson nodded and followed him. Chapter 30锛歍oday is your day In a seven- star hotel a beautiful woman was looking at the mirror. She was wearing a golden mermaid gown, which fits her body well. It was showing her well- curved body. She was the heir of Porter Enterprise, Helen Porter. Helen Porter was the fiancee of James Thomson. Although they have not met with each other officially, they were engaged by their grandfathers. She tried to meet with him many times. But James Thomson never agreed to meet with her. She was famous among the men for her beauty. As she was an actress, her fan base was also very good. Although she was known as the queen of beauty among others, as she was short-tempered, she had to face many difficulties. Her mother always had to try hard to cover her misdeed due to her anger. "Mom, am I looking good?"She asked in a sweet voice to her mother. "Of course my dear. You are my princess. Mr. Thomson is going to be yours today. He would not be able to keep himself away from you today." "Mom. I don''t think he would even look at me. He always avoids me. He is the only man who keeps declining my invitation to meet with him."Helen Porter said with her pouted lips. "Oh, Helen my dear. That is his charm. We have not selected just anyone for you. You know, the harder the man to catch, the easier to tame him later. I know you would get him very soon." "Mom, I don''t know what will happen. He is already trying to call off the marriage."Helen said in a sad voice. "Ok, mom. I will try my best today. Today he can not throw me away from his life."Helen said in a determined tone. "Yes, that is my daughter! I am proud of you my daughter. You must be successful in the mission. Do you remember everything I told you?"Helen''s mother asked her worriedly. Helen smiled at her mother. "Mom. I know you are too worried for me. But don''t worry. I am a good actress after all. I know how to act in front of him. I will do as you told me. Mr. Thomson will me mine today."She held her mother''s hand and said. "I too hope so. The room is ready. "Her mother said happily. "But mom, would not be grandfather angry if I do that? He is against making such a relationship before the marriage."She asked worriedly. "Don''t think too much about your grandfather. I will manage it. Although he might be angry with you for the time being,but he would never mind getting a great- grandson, sooner than the time. If you want to follow your grandfather, you can. But I don''t think you would be successful in being Mrs.Thomson soon. You have followed his advice for two years. But what did you get? You even could not meet Mr. Thomson even once, although you were engaged to him.Now he is trying to call off the marriage."Mrs. Porter said in an angry tone. Helen looked at her mother sadly. "Do you know, what would happen to us, if Mr. Thomson breaks the relationship now? Everyone would laugh at us. I would not able to show my face in front of others. You are a known person in society now. But, if he calls off the marriage like that, no one would ask for you. I.....I just can not accept the defeat that easily." "Mom, don''t worry. I too know the consequences of calling off the marriage now. I can not let him go like that." "Yes. You just can not let your fiance go to another woman. Although Mr. Thomson is known as a cold person,but you can make him warm for you. Now let us go. It''s already time."Mrs. Porter said and forwarded towards the party hall with her daughter. ***Dear reader if you like to read fantasy romance, try my book on novel-cat.com, ''See You In My Dreams.'' Link-https://www.novel-cat.com/bookDetail/9026269209 or search by my pen name xioani3*** Chapter 31锛歐e are here "Miss Nina, please get off. We are here."Peter Carter said and opened the car door for her. "Oh. Y.....yes.Are ...are we here already?" Nina Anderson said nervously. She was hesitating to get off the car. James Thomson looked at the nervous woman sitting behind him. He thought something and get off the car. He reached near Nina Anderson and signaled Peter Carter to leave. Peter Carter left quietly. James Thomson forwarded his hand towards her. "Don''t be nervous. You will do it. I am with you."He uttered in a deep voice. Nina Anderson looked at the deep black eyes, felt at ease to hear his voice. She got off the car. "Miss Nina, don''t worry. You need not act much. You are here with me as my date. So, just be with me. Everything will be fine."He added. "O.....ok."She mumbled and entered the hotel with James Thomson. Inside the hotel, everyone was waiting for James Thomson. Peter Carter entered and announced his boss''s arrival. Mr. Robin Porter and his father reached near the entrance to welcome him. On one side of the hall, Mrs. Porter was speaking with her friends. "Mrs. Porter you are looking young."A woman in a green dress commented. Mrs . Porter smiled happily. "Mrs. Oliver,obviously, I should look good. I am the mother of a great actress after all. I can not be just like others. I have spent a lot on it. But I think you should not use that shade of lipstick. It has added a few years to your actual age. Did you use cheap lipstick? You are saving money for nothing. We should look beautiful."Mrs. Porter commented. Everyone present over there laughed. The woman paled to hear her . She lowered her head and could not speak anything. "Mrs. Porter, you should not speak like this in public."A woman came forward and said in a low voice. "Mrs. Gilbert, Why should not I? Just look at her. How cheap she is looking! You should not take your friend''s side. You should teach her. Look at me and my daughter. We always use expensive cosmetics."Mrs. Porter replied proudly. "Oh yes. I forgot to tell you all. Today my future son - in - law is coming here."Mrs. Porter added. Everyone stunned to hear her. Mrs. Gilbert pulled the woman in green dress towards her and offered her a glass of wine. "Let it go, Mrs. Gilbert. Let us go to some other table. Thank you for your support ."Mrs. Oliver replied and left the place where Mrs. Porter was speaking to others. "What! Mr. James Thomson is coming here today? That is great!"A lady asked in a stunned voice. "Oh, God!How lucky you are to get him as your son - in law."Someone said .Mrs. Porter smiled proudly. "Is he coming today? I have never heard him attending any party. He must love your daughter very much."Another lady commented. "Today we are lucky enough. I think we should go near the entrance to welcome him. Mrs. Porter, will you please introduce us to your son - in - law?I want to speak with him about my son''s new business." "No. You can not. I can not allow you to speak other business with him. He is here today only for my daughter. Look at her, how happy she is! She is going to be married to him in two months. I don''t think you should disturb them."Mrs. Porter said with a smirk. "Ok.As you wish."The woman replied in a sad voice. On the other side of the hall, Helen Porter was speaking with her friends. A young man came near her and offered a glass of juice to her. She looked at the man questioningly. "Hello, beautiful. Please accept it. I am Jacob. Will you be my friend?"The young man said with a smile. "I am sorry. But, I am waiting for my fiance. He is coming here soon. So, I am not available."Helen Porter replied. Chapter 32锛欴ont worry As James Thomson and Nina Anderson and Peter Carter forwarded towards the party hall, they saw Robin Porter was waiting for them with a few of their business partners. Robin Porter smiled to see James Thomson. "Hello, Mr. Thomson. We are lucky today to get you as the chief guest. Please come in." Mr. Robin Porter said with a smile. Everyone stunned to hear him. They knew that James Thomson was engaged to Helen Porter. Everyone looked at Robin Porter questioningly, who was standing there like a statue. "She is so beautiful!" They heard someone said. "Yes, look, they look like a perfect couple." Another person present there mumbled. "She is much better than their daughter."Someone whispered from the back. Robin Porter felt like everything becoming dark in front of him. He knew that James Thomson was against the marriage and also requested them to call off the marriage, but no one did take the matter seriously. They thought that after meeting with their daughter, he will accept their daughter eventually. They arranged that party for that reason only. He could not find any word to utter. He felt like his head is going to explode. "Hello, Mr. Thomson and Miss Nina, welcome to the party. We are happy that you are here today. I am Helen Porter, the heiress of the Porter''s like to have you two with us."Everyone looked at the source of the voice. It was Helen Porter. Mr. Robin Porter came back to his senses to hear her voice and sighed in relief to get rid of the awkward situation. "Thank you."James Thomson replied and signaled Nina Anderson to follow him. She nodded and entered the party hall with him. Mr. Robin Porter left the place to find his father. "Mr. Thomson, please join us to a drink."A man came forwards and said. "Thank you. But I don''t want to drink today."James Thomson replied. The man left them sadly. Helen Porter looked at James Thomson and Nina Anderson thoughtfully. "Miss Nina, you are a really lucky one. It is not easy to be the date of Mr. Thomson."Helen Porter commented. "No, Miss Porter. It is me who is lucky to get her as my date."James Thomson replied in a cold tone. "Oh. Then it is my luck to get her here. Miss, Nina would you mind if I take you to my friends to have a friendly talk?"She said with a fake smile.No one could see the hate in her eyes. Nina Anderson looked at James Thomson questioningly. "I think she should not go around without me."James Thomson said in a calm voice. "Come on Mr. Thomson, I will not eat her up. You need not worry about her. She is our guest after all."Helen Porter said in a low voice. "Mr. Thomson, I think you should go with your business partners. I am fine with it."Nina Anderson said with a smile. "Are you sure?"James Thomson asked worriedly. He could not trust Helen Porter. "Don''t worry. You just go with them."She said and left with Helen Porter. "Hello, young man.Nice to see you."Rachel Porter, the grandfather of Helen Porter reached near him and said with a smile. "Oh.Hello, Mr. Porter."James Thomson uttered and shakes his hands with him. "Mr. Thomson, let us have a talk."The old man said in a serious tone. James Thomson nodded and signaled Peter Carter to keep an eye on Nina Anderson and followed Rachel Porter. They reached a corner table and sat down. "Mr. Thomson, will you please explain what is it?"Rachel Porter asked in a cold tone. "I don''t understand what are you referring to?"James Thomson replied with a blank expression. "Mr. Thomson, don''t try to play with fire. You too know what do I mean." "Mr. Porter, I am here for a business meeting. So, you should tell me frankly the matters of the business."James Thomson replied with the same tone. "Mr. Thomson, who is that girl? How can you bring a girl here as your date, when you are already engaged to my granddaughter? You two are getting married soon. How can you do this to my granddaughter? Have you think what your grandpa will do, when he comes to know about it?" Mr. Rachel Porter said in an angry tone. ***Dear reader if you like to read fantasy romance, try my book on novel-cat.com, ''See You In My Dreams.'' Link-https://www.novel-cat.com/bookDetail/9026269209 or search by my pen name xioani3*** Chapter 33锛欼 can handle him "Mr. Porter, I don''t want to talk about my personal matters now."James Thomson replied in a cold tone. "Mr. Thomson. Please don''t make things harder for both families. We can solve this matter by a discussion also. You can take as much time as you want. But don''t make my granddaughter sad. You have engaged to my granddaughter for two years already, but you never met her. Do you know how she spent these two years? She was waiting these two years for one call from you. But you never called her. She was so happy as you were coming here today. But look what you have done. You even let that cheap girl wear that necklace! How can you do that?"Rachel Porter said in a sad tone. "Look, Mr. Porter,I am not here to talk about the marriage today. I think you have forgotten that you have invited me here for business purposes. And about my marriage, I already informed you that I am not interested in your granddaughter. Whom should I bring with me whom not is my personal matter. I don''t like anyone to get involved in my personal matters. Miss Nia is my date. You have no right to call her cheap. And, you should not worry about my Grandpa. I can handle him. Now please excuse me."James Thomson said and got up from the chair. Rachel Porter was now angry. "Your grandpa just called me. He is worried about all this. You know that his health is not good. Don''t make him angry. I am his childhood friend. I know him too well. He would never accept that girl as his granddaughter C in C law. Today, I invited him too. But now don''t think he would be here. He is very upset right now. "Rachel Porter said in an angry tone. "Mr. Porter. You need not worry about him. I will take care of it."He said and left the angry old man and reached the bar. On the other side of the party hall, Helen Porter brought Nina Anderson, where all her friends were waiting. Peter Carter followed her to that place, but his phone rang at that moment. He looked at the caller id and left the hall to receive the call. Nina Anderson smiled at the girls waiting there. "Who is that?"One of her friends asked with a smile. "She is the date of my fiancee."Helen Porter said in a sarcastic way. Nina Anderson stunned to hear her. Although she knew that James Thomson''s grandfather was trying to convince him to get married, she did not know the details. She looked at Helen Porter with wide eyes. ''Oh, God! So she is his fiancee. Now, what should I do? He did not tell me anything about it. What if I tell something, which I should not. James Thomson, you are really something! Should not he tell me about this woman? ''Nina Anderson thought and looked around for help. She knew that Peter Carter was following her. But she could not see him, as he already left the place to receive the call. "What did you said? A date? Are you joking?"A woman said in a loud voice. "He announced it himself .So, no one can deny it."Another woman said. "Miss, Nina, what is your surname? Are not you from a rich family? I have not seen you in any of the parties of the society."Nina looked at the women around her. They were obviously there to insult her. She wanted to reply but somehow managed to stop herself. She did not want to make a scene there. "It is normal nowadays. Some poor girls always sell themselves to rich men. They can do anything for money." "Pftt.....You are too naive. Can not you see that he is just using her to piss Helen off?"One of her friends said with a laugh. Everyone joined her. Nina Anderson turned red to hear them. She lowered her head. Helen Porter was enjoying the scene. She was satisfied now. She was smiling. ***Dear reader if you like to read fantasy romance, try my book on novel-cat.com, ''See You In My Dreams.'' Chapter 34 - Who Is That Girl? "Oh! Who is that girl? Has not she came with Mr. Thomson? Has not he engaged with the daughter of that arrogant woman?"Mrs. Gilbert mumbled. "I think there is something fishy. Otherwise, he would not have brought another woman as his date here. Mrs. Gilbert, what do you think. Let us go there and introduce ourselves to her. Let us see how is she?"Mrs. Oliver said with a wink. "So, you are Miss Nina. Which family do you belong to? What does your father do? Are you also an heiress of some rich family?"Mrs. Porter asked in a loud voice. Everyone present there looked at Nina Anderson curiously. Mrs. Gilbert and Mrs. Oliver scoffed to see Mrs. Porter. They knew that she was trying to make a scene there. Nina Anderson lowered her head. How could she reply, when she does not remember anything! "Mom, why are you asking this to her? How can she reply to a question like this? Have you ever heard about any heiress with the name Nina, in this high society? She is our guest today. We should keep her identity a secret after all. As Mr. Thomason brought her here, so there must be some reason behind it. Otherwise, have you ever seen him with a lowly woman like her?"Helen Porter came forward and said. ''Oh, God!How humiliating! If I would not have signed the contract with Mr. Thomson, I would have face- slap these women. I just can not act as I wish now. She is the real fiancee of Mr. Thomson after all. But now I am feeling sorry for him. Poor man! It is his bad luck to get a fiancee like her! I think I should leave.''Nina Anderson looked at Helen Porter and thought. "I have to leave now. Thank you for your giving me a chance to be here ." Nina Anderson said in a low voice and turned to leave. "Miss Nina, just wait. Please let me have a look at the necklace you are wearing."Mrs. Gilbert stopped Nina Anderson as she was leaving the place. She reached near Nina Anderson and checked the necklace. She shocked to see it. "Oh My God! Is not this the Famous Blood rose?"She said in a stunned tone. Everyone present there stunned to hear her. They could not believe in their ears. Blood Rose was the famous necklace that belonged to the royal family. It was auctioned in a charity gala thirty years ago. Many people tried to get the necklace, but Mrs. Dorothy Thomason, the grandmother of James Thomson won the bid at a high price. It was in the newspaper and news channels everywhere at that time. Many people went to that charity gala only to have a glance at the necklace. A few reporters interviewed her about the rare red diamond necklace. "My daughter- in- law is pregnant now. I am going to gift it to my future granddaughter."Mrs . Dorothy Thomson replied with a mischievous smile. "Mrs. Thomson, are you sure that you are going to get a granddaughter? What if it is a boy child?"A reporter asked teasingly. "Then obviously this necklace would go to my future granddaughter- in- law."She replied and left. After that, everyone knew that this necklace would be given to the wife of Mr. James Thomson. "Oh my God! Is it really Blood rose? I am so lucky to have a glance at it."A woman said and reached near Nian to have a look at the necklace. The women present there excited to hear her and they too surrounded her. Helen Porter and her mother clenched their fist angrily. Nina Anderson did not think that this necklace has that famous. Now she started to be worried. What if she somehow lost it? She decided to leave the place as soon as possible. "I have to leave. Please enjoy the party."She said and about to leave, but Helen Porter blocked her way. ***Dear reader if you like to read fantasy romance, try my book on novel-cat.com, ''See You In My Dreams.'' Link-https://www.novel-cat.com/bookDetail/9026269209 or search by my pen name xioani3*** Chapter 35 - Let Us Have A Drink "Miss Nina, how can you leave like that? Let us have a drink with us. You are our guest after all."Helen Porter said with a smirk. "Th....thank you. But I don''t drink. Please excuse me."She replied and wanted to leave. "Are you afraid of me? Should not you take this chance to prove yourself better than me?"Nina Anderson stopped to hear her. "What do you mean?"She asked Helen Porter. "Let us have a drink. I know that my fiance is using you to piss me off. That''s why he is with you today. But I don''t like to share my things with any person like you. I want to know about you properly. Let me see how much tolerance you have to alcohol. I know that a person''s true self comes out when he or she drinks. I want to know why what you have done to be with him. I want to know why he has selected you for this task."Helen Porter said with a smirk. The people present around her laughed to hear her. Nina Anderson looked at the woman in front of her annoyingly. She did not want to create a scene here. She did not want to deal with that arrogant woman,but she wanted to make Helen Porter realize that she is not that worthless. Now she just can not leave like a loser. "I am sorry. But I am not interested. I don''t drink with a person with whom I have nothing to do. I am here today for Mr. Thomson, not to compete with some worthless people."Nina Anderson replied and turned to leave. "Who do you call worthless? Am I worthless? How dare you? What do you think of yourself? Have you a death wish?"Helen Porter said and slapped her face hard. Nina Anderson was not ready for this sudden attack. She never thought that someone can slap her like this. As she was not ready for this, she could not control her balance and fell down on the ground with a thud. Everyone present there shocked to hear the sound of the slap. They looked at the source of the sound and shocked to see her lying on the ground. Nina Anderson was now feeling too much humiliated. She tried to get up, but her feet stuck in her dress and the lower side of the dress is ripped off. She lowered her eyes shyly and tried to cover her bare legs with her hands. She tried to get up again, but she could not move as her right ankle was sprained. She groaned in pain. Suddenly a pair of hands held her. He wrapped his arms around her waist and lift her up carefully to his arms and covered her bare legs with his coat. She looked at the person. It was James Thomson. She lowered her eyes with guilt. She did not want to be in a tight spot with the real fiancee of James Thomson. She tried to free herself from him, but he was holding her tightly. "Are you fine?"James Thomson asked in a deep worried voice. "I .... I am fine. Please get me down."She said in a low voice and looked into his eyes. She startled to see his angry eyes. Those eyes can kill anyone only by their looks. Everyone present there stunned to see the scene in front of them. Helen Porter and her mother were very angry right now. "Mr. Thomson,......."Mrs. Porter said and reached near them, but he did not give her a single glance. "Mr. Thomson, she called me....."Helen Porter tried to speak something, but he did not stop to hear her. He left the with long strides with Nina Anderson. "What is this? Is he really taking care of that girl!"A friend of Helen Porter said in a low voice. "I am stunned. Just look at him. How can he look at another woman''s eyes so lovingly, when his fiancee is present here? He..... He even lifted her to his arm!"Another friend replied. "Was not he looked angry? Should not he take his fiancee''s side? Why did he even have not a glace at her?"Mrs. Oliver mumbled. "I think what I heard is right. The Porter family is lying to us. He has called off the marriage with Helen Porter."Mrs . Gilbert said. "Mrs. Porter, will you tell us what is happening here?"A woman asked Mrs. Porter. Helen Porter and her mother could not speak a word. They were too much humiliated and left the hall angrily. ***Dear reader if you like to read fantasy romance, try my book on novel-cat.com, ''See You In My Dreams.'' Link-https://www.novel-cat.com/bookDetail/9026269209 or search by my pen name xioani3*** Chapter 36 - I Am Not Staring James Thomson and Nina Anderson reached Rose Villa after half an hour.No one utter a single work on their way back to the home. Peter Carter was driving was feeling like a hell inside the car. He could not be with Nina Anderson, for an important phone call. He never thought that something like this will happen within this short period of time. He looked at his boss and his wife with a guilty look through the rearview mirror. "I am sorry boss. I am ready for the punishment. I was not able to perform my duty efficiently."Peter Carter said in a low voice when they reached the Rose Villa. "I will talk tomorrow."James Thomson said in a cold tone and entered the house with Nina Anderson. He let her sit on the couch in the drawing- room and left the room without saying anything. Anyone can tell that he is very angry right now. "I am doomed. He is not going to spare me now. I should not call Miss Helen worthless. She is his fiancee after all. How can anyone tolerate when his future wife is humiliated by just nobody.No, I should not be in front of him now. I should go to my room. I will ask for his forgiveness when he would be cool down."Nina Anderson mumbled and tried to get up. She groaned in pain. Her ankle must get hurt severely. She somehow managed to go a few steps. "What do you think you are doing? Can not you sit for a while still?"Nina Anderson startled to hear James Thomson''s voice near her. "I....I think I go to my r.....room."She somehow uttered. "Sit here. Let me apply for some medicine. It is good for a sprained ankle. You will be fine in the morning."James Thomson said and pulled her to sit down on the couch again. She sat down obediently. She did not want to make him angrier. James Thomson cleaned the place with cotton and applied for some medicine. Nina Anderson looked at the man taking care of her with a stunned expression. She never thought that the cold, arrogant and heartless man she knew can be that caring. "Have you done staring? If you have done, then let us talk about something important."Nina Anderson came back to the present to hear his voice. " I.....I am not staring." She uttered shyly. "Miss Nina. Are you that dumb always?"James Thomson asked in a mocking tone. Nina Anderson stunned to hear him. "What do you mean by dumb? I am not dumb."She replied hurriedly. "Oh.Yes.You are not dumb. You are a fool." She looked at him with wide eyes. "Wh.....what do you mean? I am not a dumb or fool." "Obviously you are, otherwise these things would not happen to you."James Thomson pointed towards her hurt foot and said. "It ....it was because ,I .....I thought...." "What did you think? Did you think that you were there only as a showpiece of mine? Or you were thinking of breach the contract?"He asked in a cold tone. "Wh....what do you mean?" "Miss Nina, Have you forgotten the clauses of our contract?"James Thomson asked by looking at her eyes. "Which clause are you speaking about? I......I could not get it."Nina Anderson asked in a low voice. "It is clearly mentioned in the contract that we would not be a burden on each other. We have to keep ourselves safe. If we do not, we would affect each other''s life. That''s why I am telling you that you are a fool. The little brain you have can not realize what have you done."James Thomson said with a smirk. "My brain is not small."She said with her pouted lips. James Thomson looked at her adorable face for a few seconds and sighed. "Miss Nina. How would you be able to keep yourself safe if you are like this? You must try to protect yourself. You also know that some people are behind you. How would you protect yourself from those people, if you act like this?"Nina Anderson looked at him with a confused look. ''Why is he telling me about protecting myself?Should not he be angry for calling his fiancee worthless? Has ....has he fallen for me?''She thought. "Are you caring about me?"She asked with a smile. James Thomson looked at her for a second and immediately shifted his eyes. He coughed lightly. "Who cares about you. I am just wondering what my grandfather is thinking about you? He must have got the news already. Now he would suspect our relationship more. You should have to be brave to face the people around me. But now look what have you done! How could he believe that a woman whom I married, get slapped by the woman selected by him for me? You should learn some qualities to be Mrs. Thomson. Then only I can convince him."James Thomason explained with a blank expression. "M.....Mrs. Thomson? What would I have to do for that? I don''t want to fail in this mission. I was too weak there. I.....I thought she is your real fiancee, whereas I am fake. So......" "That does not matter. You have to act like my real wife these six months. I think we should change the clauses of the contract."James Thomson said in a serious tone. "Wh.....what change?" "We will announce our marriage to everyone." "What?"She said in a shocked voice. She could not believe her own ears. ***Dear reader if you like to read fantasy romance, try my book on novel-cat.com, ''See You In My Dreams.'' Link-https://www.novel-cat.com/bookDetail/9026269209 or search by my pen name xioani3*** Chapter 37 - Is He Really Married? "Boss, I think you should have attended the party? Mr. Porter personally invited you. Is the phone call you made to him is sufficient? He is your childhood friend after all. "Assistant Thomas said Mr. Gerard Thomson, who was watching the CCTV recording of the party of Porters. He ordered his assistant to collect the footage of the party, when he came to know that James Thomson attended the party with Nina Anderson. "Assistant Thomas, how can I go to the party, where my grandson has trying to make a fuss? How would I show my face to Mr. Porter? I am really ashamed of the act of my grandson. How can he do this to me? How proudly I announced his engagement. He had crumbled down everything in a second." Mr. Gerard Thomson said in a sad tone. "Boss, please don''t be sad. You should talk to him about this matter before it is late. He would listen to you if you tell him more seriously. He might be trying to avoid his marriage with Miss Porter. That''s why he was using that lady as his fiancee. You should give him some more time. Isn''t it?"Assistant Thomas asked confusedly. "But, one thing I could not understand. Why did he let her wear that necklace? Is not that is kept only for his wife?Or....."He added. Mr. Gerard Thomason looked at his assistant worriedly. "What? Spill it out.Don''t dare to keep things inside you." "Boss, I ........ I am thinking......what if he is already married to that woman?"Assistant Thomas said with a confused tone. "What nonsense! Do you really think that he is married to that woman? Are you that stupid? How can he marry an unknown woman? He is my grandson. I know him. Although he is doing this to piss me off but the gene of my family is not that weak. He would never accept a woman who has lost her memory as his wife. I can tell you with a guarantee that he is not married to that woman." Mr. Grerard Thomson said and showed his assistant the footage of Nina Anderson in the party where she was speaking with Helen Porter. "Just look at this. Look how is she behaving in front of everyone. She is not that confident. If she was really married to my grandson, then she would have shown some courage to fight back after slapped by Helen Porter. Thomas, I am sure about one thing, he is not married to her." Mr. Thomson said with a mysterious smile. "Now what will we do?" "We have to make a plan to take the cat out of the bag." Mr. Gerard Thomson said and sent one message to James Thomson. In the Rose Villa, Nina Anderson was sitting in front of James Thomson. She could not get why James Thomson suddenly decided to make their marriage public, as both of them decided to keep it secret from others. "Why do you decided this suddenly? Were not we agreed to keep this secret from everyone? You told me that you will tell your family members only."Nina Anderson asked in a shocked tone. "Yes. Of course, I told, but that time I did not think about the consequences properly. Now, look what happened today. I tried to convey the message of being with another woman other than my grandpa has chosen for me. But, now I don''t think he would buy my words. If we do not reveal our relationship now, I will be in big trouble. Look at this ."James Thomson said and showed his mobile to her. She stunned to see a message he got from his grandfather a few minutes ago. ''Don''t dare to play with me. You can not deceive me. Don''t forget that I am your grandfather after all.'' "Oh, God! What does it mean? Has he already guessed our relationship? Now, what to do?"Nina Anderson asked worriedly. "I have to plan everything properly. Now let me help you to go to your bed. I will let you know, once I sort out the things."James Thomson said with a thoughtful voice. Nina Anderson nodded. Chapter 38 - Move Aside The next day inside of the meeting room of the Trudominion Private Limited James Thomson was discussing some matters with the members of the advertising department. Peter Carter was also present over there. His phone rang with a melodious tone. He stopped talking and looked at his mobile annoyingly. The call was from his grandfather. He rejected the call and busied himself with the others present over there. But his phone rang again. He excused himself and left the room to receive the call. "Hello."He replied. "Hey, punk! How dare you? How can you reject my call?"He heard his grandpa''s angry voice from the other side. James Thomson sighed to hear his grandfather''s voice. "Grandpa, I am in a meeting right now."He replied. "I don''t care. I have to talk to you. Come to Rose Villa. I am in front of the house." Mr. Gerrald Thomson said in a cold tone. "What! wh.....Why are you there?"James Thomson asked in a shocked tone, the call was already disconnected. "Shit! That old man is really behind me. Oh, I have to leave immediately. Otherwise, he will make things hard for Nina."He mumbled and entered the meeting room to take his blazer. "Dismissed."He uttered and left the room hurriedly. "What is it? Has he just dismissed the meeting?"A man in his thirty said in a stunned tone. "I think yes. But is not it the first time, that he left a meeting like that? What happened? Is not it strange?"Another person uttered. "I think there is something going on. What if his girlfriend called him to meet?" "What! When did he get a girlfriend? How is this possible? Does not he always hate women? He even never met his fiancee. How can he leave a meeting for a woman? Impossible!" "Peter Carter......."They said and looked at the stunned assistance of the CEO sitting with them. Peter Carter shook his head. "I.....I know nothing."He replied. "How can you not know? You obviously know. You are his assistant after all."One of them said. "Although I am his assistant, I do not stay with him all the time. I do not deal with his personal matters after all."Peter Carter said in a nervous tone. Everyone looked at him suspiciously. "What! Why are you looking at me like that? I am really ignorant in this matter."Peter Carter said in a low voice. "You said you don''t know anything. Don''t try to make us fool. We will not buy your words. Now spill it." "All of you will stop talking about this matter? Have you forgotten that gossiping is prohibited in Trudominion Private Limited? It is recording everything."Peter Carter said and pointed towards the CCTV camera in the room. Everyone present over there stared at the camera nervously. Peter Carted smiled himself and left the meeting room hurriedly and sighed in relief. In the Rose Villa, Nina Anderson was having her lunch, when the doorbell rang. "Who is it? Is Mr. Thomson back already?"She mumbled and opened the door. Her eyes widen in shock to see Mr. Gerard Thomson at the door. ''Oh, God! Why is he here? Now, what will I do?''Nina Anderson thought nervously. "Hey, girl! Move aside and let me go in."The old man growled. ''Oh. Y.....yes.I am sorry. W.....welcome."Nina Anderson replied hurriedly and let the old man come inside. "You need not welcome me to my own grandson''s house."He replied arrogantly and entered the house like a king. Nina Anderson was more nervous now. The old man sat down on the couch and looked around. Nina Anderson went near him and offered him a glass of water. He accepted the glass without looking at her. "I........I am going to brew tea for you."She said with a smile. "Do you think that brewing tea as per my taste is that easy? I don''t think you can do it. You are not at that level yet. So don''t even dare to try it."He replied in a cold tone. She looked at the rude and arrogant man worriedly. ''Oh, God! Why is dealing with him that tough? I should call Mr. Thomson to inform him about his arrival."She thought and about to leave the drawing- room , but stopped to hear the old man. "You need not call my grandson. He is already on the way." Nina Anderson stunned to hear him. ''Oh, God! What is he? Is he a fortune teller or what? How can he reads my mind that easily.''She thought and stared at the old man closely. "What? Are you trying to convince me? I am not a fool like my grandson. I can see through your mind. You are not married to my grandson. So don''t even try to deceive me."The old man said in the same tone as before. "Who told you? She is my legally wedded wife. You can not talk with her like that."Nina Anderson and Mr. Gerard stunned to hear James Thomson''s voice at the door. Nina Anderson sighed in relief. "Wow! you are great my Grandson! I did not know that you are so much eager to meet with me. Did not I call you only fifteen minutes back? You have made up to come here in such a short time? Have you got some superpowers? As I know that it will take a minimum of half an hour from the Trudominion Private Limited to The Rose Villa. How did you mange to come here ?"Mr. Gerard Thomson asked in a mocking tone.James Thomson sighed. "James.As you are already here.Let us discuss the about our family matters."Mr. Gerard Thomson said and look at Nina Anderson annoyingly. "I...I am leaving.You two please continue."She uttered in a low voice and about to leave but James Thomson grabbed her hand suddenly.She looked at him questioningly. Chapter 39 - She Is My Family "Stop. Don''t go."James Thomson uttered. "But,..."Nina Anderson tried to speak but stop to see his expression. "James, what is this? Did not I tell you that it is a family matter that we are going to discuss? Why are you stopping her?" Mr. Gerard Thomson asked in an angry tone. "Because she is also now a family member of Thomson''s."James Thomson said in a calm tone. Nina Anderson stunned to hear him. She felt like some butterflies in her stomach. She looked at the handsome man in front of her with spellbound eyes. " What do you mean by she is also a Thomson? How dare you? Do you think that just anyone can be a family member of our family? What is she? What is her status in society? Does she even know her real name?"The old man was very angry now. "Grandpa. You don''t have any right to speak ill about my wife.I already told you that she is my legally wedded wife."James Thomson replied in a cold tone. "You punk! How can you speak to me like this? You have spoiled already this much! That is the main reason behind selecting a good girl for you. Now, look at you. She had done this. You even speaking top grandfather like that." Mr. Gerard said and got up. "I don''t think I have to discuss anything with you now. I will do as I wrote in my will now. I will see how much she can protect you. But remember one thing. She is behind your money. One day you will be lost everything for her. That day you will come to me one day. That day is not far ."He added and forwarded toward the door. "Grandpa, she is not like that. Marrying her was my decision. Please don''t blame her for that. She is innocent."James Thomson said from his place. Nina Anderson stunned to hear him. ''Is he trying to protect me! Oh, why am I feeling so good!''She thought. "What do you mean by marrying her? Are....are you really married to this girl?"Nina Anderson came back to the present to hear the angry voice of the old man. Now he was standing in front of James Thomson. "Yes, Grandpa. I am really married to her. Here. Have a look."James Thomson said and pull out their marriage certificate from a file he was holding. He brought it with him to show it to his grandfather as it was kept in his car. He knew that his grandfather would not be going to believe them easily. Mr. Gerard Thomson sat down on the couch with a thud. He just could not believe in his eyes. He could never think that his grandson would go that far to protest. "Mr. Thomson, a.......are you fine?"Nina Anderson reached near the old man worriedly and asked. He could not utter a word for a long time. "Grandpa. Please be calm. Please try to understand me. I too want to live my own life. Please don''t make things hard for everyone."James Thomson sat down near his grandfather and held his hand. His Grandfather stared at him thoughtfully. Suddenly he remembered something. His expression changed immediately. James Thomson stunned to see the happy eyes of his grandfather. ''Why is he look happy now? Was not he too angry a moment ago? What has got this old man?''James Thomson thought and looked at his grandfather curiously. "Are not contract marriages common now- a -days?" Mr. Gerard Thomson asked with a laugh and looked at the pair in front of him. They felt like their hearts would explode to hear his words. They looked at each other for a second. "Wh.....what do you mean by contract marriage? We are not in a contract. Look how much I love her."James Thomson said and got up. He pulled Nina Anderson towards him and kissed her on her lips. Nina Anderson was not ready for this. She looked at the man with her wide eyes. "Wh.....what are doing?"She asked in a nervous voice. "Shhh...."James Thomson winked at her. "Darling, let us show my grandpa, how much I love you. Why are you protesting?"He asked in a loud voice and hugged her tightly. "N......no I .....I mean I am n.... not comfortable in front of him. It.....it is the bad manner after all. Please let me go. We ....we can do i....it in our room."She uttered somehow and tried to free herself from his grasp. "Don''t worry darling. We can anytime do it in our room, but now he is not believing our marriage, so I think we should show him some of our activities. Isn''t it?"He said and smiled. Nina Anderson blushed hard. ''What a shameless man! How can he tell this in front of his own grandfather? Has not he got another way to make him believe in his words?''She thought and looked at the old man shyly, who was staring at them. "That is enough. Are you two going to do that thing also in front of this old man? How shameless! Are you really my own grandson? How can you show your Public displays of affection here?" Mr. Gerard Thomson said in an annoying voice. "Grandpa, I am sorry. But I just can not stop myself to do these things to her. I like her very much."James Thomson said with a flirty smile and winked at Nina Anderson. Now she was nervous as well as shyer than before. She started to cough vigorously. "Oh, darling? Are you sick? Have not you taken care of yourself? You are too careless. Now go to our room and have some rest. I will come after some time."James Thomson said in a worried tone and offered her a glass of water. Nina Anderson gulped down the glass of water and left the room hurriedly. Mr. Gredard Thomson sighed and got up. "Are you leaving?"James Thomson asked in a happy tone. The old man did not reply to him and left the house without looking back. James Thomson sighed in relief and closed the door. Chapter 40 - I Am Going To Disown Him "Father, where have you been? I was too worried for you. I have been calling you for a long time." Mr. Herris Thomson said worriedly when he saw his father entering the house. "I ....... I am going to disown him. How dare he to disobey me?" The old man said in an angry voice. "Father ....... father ....... please be calm. Who? Who disobeyed you?" Mr. Herris Thomson asked worriedly. "You want me to be calm? How can I be calm, when your son is making my life hell?"Gerard Thomson said angrily. "What has he done?"Catherine Thomson came running from the kitchen and asked. "You .....you are asking me? Tell me that you have no idea about it. I am going to call Derrick to come back. That ...that punk has lost his eligibility to be my successor. How can he make me feel ashamed in front of my childhood friend?"Gerard Thomson said in an angry voice. "Father, will you please tell us what is the matter. Why are you angry?"Mr. Herris Thomson asked again. "That ......that punk has got married to that girl."The old man replied. "What!"Both Herris Thomson and his wife asked together in a shocked voice. They just could not believe in their own ears. "Yes. Your spoiled son has married a woman who belongs to some unknown family. Let go of her family, she even does not know her name also. I.......I don''t know, how he could think of marrying that woman! I........I think that woman has seduced him. Otherwise, my..........my grandson can not do this mistake."The old man said in the same angry tone. Catherine Thomson wanted to oppose his words, but her husband signaled her not to speak anything. She nodded. "Father, please calm down. you must have mistaken. He has not married yet."Harris Thomson tried to calm down his father. "Are you thinking me a fool? I have seen their marriage certificate with my own eyes." Both of them stunned to hear him. They knew that James Thomson would never be married to Helen Poter as per his grandfather''s wish, but they could never think that he would be married to someone else that early. "F.....father.Please calm down. You will fall sick like that."Herris Thomson said worriedly. "How could he do this? Did not he think about us ever once? Should not he inform us at least? How can he take this big decision without consulting with us? What has he seen on that woman? What is she? No. I can not let this happen. I have to stop this."The old man said and got up. "Father, please calm down. If he is already married then we should accept it. It is his life after all. As....as an adult, he .......he can decide to whom he would marry. Please, father, try to understand."Catherine Thomson could not stop herself more. "What did you said? I should accept it? No, Catherine, I would never accept that woman as my granddaughter - in - law."He said and left them. Both of them sighed. "What is it? Why he is suddenly married to her? I thought he was keeping her with him only to show off. I just can not believe that he can marry her."Herris Thomson uttered in a thoughtful voice. "What do you mean by he was showing off ? Jula is a sweet girl. I like her. She is perfect for our son."Catherine Thomson replied. "I know. I am not telling that Jula is not good. What I am telling that as per James''s personality, is not his marriage a little bit strange?"Herris Thomson asked thoughtfully. "Darling, a person can do anything in love. What if he is really in love with her? ...........But, one thing I am thinking. On the day we visited them, I could not see any love for Jula in his eyes. Might be the bond of love in between them developed after our visit to the Rose Villa? Who knows what happened after that day, when I did shopping with Jula? I taught her some tricks to seduce my son."Catherine Thomson said with a mischievous tone. "Catherine, you are really something. How can you teach a woman to seduce your own son?" "I had to. Otherwise, our son would have to be a bachelor forever. Now see what has happened? Within one week they are married."She replied happily. Herris Thomson sighed to hear her. "Catherine, I can understand that. But now what to do. Father is very angry. He would never accept her. What will happen to James now, if he disowns him? What will we do now?" "Leave it to me. I will find out some way. I don''t think he would remain the same for a long time. Let me think of a way."She said and lost in deep thought. "What if we bring her to this house? She would be able to make up with father if she stays with us."Catherine Thomson asked suddenly. Herris Thomson stared at her with wide eyes. "Are you insane? How can we bring her here? Father hates her to the core of his heart. He will throw her out of this house. And do you think that James would agree to it?"Herris Thomson asked in a stunned tone. "You have to make him agree. I will tell you how you have to convince him. We can not let him lose everything that he deserves to get. We can not let anyone else snatch anything from him. We can not let father take any wrong decision for his anger. How can we allow an illegitimate grandson to be the successor of the Thomsons? We must protect what is belongs to our son." "Yes. You are correct. We have to convince him to shift here. We have to find out a way to do this."Herris Thomson said in a thoughtful voice and left the room with his wife. Chapter 41 - Oh, God! "Oh, God!What a shameless man! How can he act like a real husband to me? That also in front of his grandfather. Oh, God! He ....he even kissed on my lips! How can he steal my first kiss like that? I should not be agreed to his conditions in the first place. I should know that he is going to take the chance of it."She mumbled and stared at her image in the mirror. Her cheeks and ears are still red. "Oh, God! My cheeks are looking so weird. Why am I feel hot? Is not it still winter?" As she was talking to herself, James Thomson knocked at her door. She jumped up in shock. "Oh Go! Why is he here? Is he here to take the chance of me again? No, Nina. You can not let this happen."She mumbled and looked at the door nervously. "Miss Nina, please open the door. I have to discuss something important with you."She heard his voice. She reached the door with hesitation and opened it. "Wh....what?"She asked. "Let us sit somewhere and, talk," James Thomson said. "N.....No.I am just fine here. You just tell me. I am fine here."She said in a nervous tone. James Thomson stared at her for a moment and smiled to see her nervousness. "Hey, are you scared of me?"He asked with a mocking tone. "Wh....who scared of you. I....I am not scared. I .....I am just tired." "Oh. Is it? Then I think I should go in and talk to you in your room. Isn''t it?"He said and pushed the door and entered her room. "No...no.You should not come in."She tried to protest, but he was already inside. ''Why is he behaving strangely?''She thought nervously and followed him. "Miss Tina.Thank you for your co- operation."James Thomson sat down on a chair and said. "I know it was not easy for you. But you have done well. Now I am here to discuss about some of the clauses of the contract. We need to some points to the contract."He added. "What? What will you add?I.....I know you did that .....that purposefully. " "Miss Nina, I only acting in front of my grandfather. But I don''t think he had believed in our act.As I know my grandpa, he would not let me go that easily. He will try to find out the reality behind the marriage.That''s why you have to be prepared for it." "P.....prepare?What I would have to do?"She asked nervously. "I thought about the matter properly. Although our marriage is only a contract, I think we should spend some time with each other. We should be getting used to each other. Then only we can convince my grandfather about the marriage." "Mr. Thomson, what are trying to tell? I could not get it. And I think I should not continue with the contract anymore. I don''t need your money. I just want to stay away from you."James Thomson stared at her thoughtfully. He sighed. "Miss Nina, after you sign the contract, you can not breach it like that. Where would you get money to compensate me? You just can not give up this like that." "What .....what do you mean by compensation?"James Thomson smiled to hear her. "Calm down Miss Nina. Don''t think too much. I am not interested in you. So you should not be uneasy. It is just acting. You have done great in the past few days. I hope you will co- operate with me in the future alsio. " "What would I have to do now?" "I just received a call from my parents. They told me that my grandfather is still very angry. They want us to stay with them for some days ,so that my grandpa would accept you." "What! What do you mean by living with them? How can we leave with them in the same house? We will get caught within no time."Nina Anderson was now more nervous. "Miss Nina. I know that it is not easy for you. I am ready to compensate you for that. I am ready to fulfill any of your wishes. You just have to act with me. Just think of it as another job. Please, we can come back to Rose Villa, once my grandfather is ready to accept you as his granddaughter-in-law." "Mr. Thomson, I .....I can not do this." James Thomson sighed to hear her. He knew that it is not easy to act in front of his grandfather. "Miss Nina, I am not going force you. Think of it carefully and let me know."James Thomson said in a serious tone and get up to leave. "Mr. Thomson, why? Why are you doing all these? Is it that necessary to deceive your family? They love you. Are you doing all these for the position and status in society?"Nina Anderson asked in a bold tone. James Thomson stopped to hear her for a moment. "You will know everything. Now you only need to know that I just can not marry the girl, my grandfather has chosen for me."He said and leave the room. Nina Anderson looked at the door thoughtfully. The next morning, James Thomson entered the dining room for breakfast. These days Nina Anderson was preparing breakfast for him. "Good morning." "Good morning."Nina Anderson replied. She was sitting at the dining table and waiting for him. He took his seat and started having breakfast silently. "I am leaving."He said and got up to leave for the office. Nina Anderson too got up. "Mr. Thomson, I am ready to go ."She uttered. James Thomson looked at her with surprise. He never thought that she would get ready that easily. "Wh.....what?Are you ready? Oh, Thank you, Miss Nina. I would be ever grateful to you. Tell me any wish. I am going to fulfill it. I promise."He said happily. ***Dear reader if you like to read fantasy romance, try my book on novel-cat.com, ''See You In My Dreams.'' Link-https://www.novel-cat.com/bookDetail/9026269209 or search by my pen name xioani3*** Chapter 42 - I Have To Meet Grandpa "No, Mr. Thomson. You have already given me a house to live in. I don''t need anything more from you. I am not doing this for money or something else. I want to pay you back what you have given me."Nina Anderson replied with a smile. "But I am really grateful for what you have done for me. Without you, I would have to marry that woman. But I am worried about the actions of my grandfather. I can''t understand why is he being so childish."James Thomson said in a serious tone. "Mr. Thomson, don''t resent him. He loves you so much. That''s why he is acting like that. Now you should leave for office. You will be late."Nina Anderson said. "Oh ok. You pack your things and get ready to go. I will come back soon. We will leave for Thomson manor together."James Thomson said with a smile and left. Nina Anderson sighed. "I don''t know what am I doing? I know that I should not go to Lion''s den. But I am going there. Don''t know what is going to happen to me."She said herself and left the kitchen. In the evening Nina Anderson reached the Thomson Manor with James Thomson. She stunned to see the front view of the manor. The house is not less than a castle with a big flower garden. The area of the manor was such big that they had to go a few kilometers after they passed the front gate. When they reached in front of the manor, Nina Anderson saw Mrs. Catherine was waiting for them with a few maids. She welcomed them happily. "Welcome Miss Jula. Come in my son. Everyone is waiting for you ."Mrs. Catherine Thomson said with a smile. "Mom, her name is Nina. We got her name."James Thomson said in a serious tone and entered the house without waiting for them. "Oh. Is It? Then I will call you Miss Nina."She replied. "Auntie, please call me Nina."Nina Anderson replied politely. "Ok.Ok.I will call you Nina, but I have one condition too."Mrs. Catherine Thomson held her hand and said with a smile. "Please tell me, aunt, what is it?" "You have to call me mom. You are my daughter - in - law after all. You should not call me aunt. James''s father would also be very happy if you would call him dad. " "Sure mom."Nina Anderson replied with a smile. "Ok. Now let us go in. You keep my daughter - in - law''s things in her room."Catherine Thomson said the maid. Nina Anderson followed Catherine Thomson to the living room, where James Thomson was sitting with his father. "Nina , you go and talk with them.I have to go to the kitchen to see the preparation of the dinner."Catherine Thomson said. "Ok. Mom.I am fine here."She replied and looked around the room and stunned to see the interior decoration of the room. ''So this is what a rich man''s house! Everything here looks so expensive.''She thought. "Nina, come here and wish dad."Nina Anderson came back to the present to hear James Thomson''s voice. "Oh Good evening dad. How are you?I am s....sorry, dad. I think I have never seen such a beautiful house in my life. That''s why I forgot to I.....I forgot to wish you."Nina Anderson said in a guilty tone. "Nina, it''s ok.I am not that strict father- in- law.You need not be such careful in front of me. Welcome home, my child. I hope you would have a great time in here." Mr. Harris Thomson said with a smile. "Thank you, dad. I will try to do my duty as a daughter - in - law of this house."Nina Anderson replied. " Nina, I was too worried for you two. Thank you for accepting our suggestion and coming here with James. I know you would be able to win the heart of my father. Now come here and have a seat." "Dad, you need not thank me. It is my duty after all. Where is Grandpa? I want to meet him too."Nina Anderson said in a calm tone. "Miss Nina. You can meet him later also. I came running all the way from the country P, to see the person who dares to enter the life of my dearest brother. Should not you meet me first?"Nina Anderson stunned to hear an arrogant voice from the staircase. ''Who is she?Is she Mr. Thomson''s sister? But no one ever mentioned her. Was she in the Country P?'' Nina Anderson thought and stared at the beautiful girl in front of her. "What? You have no manners also? Are you really from a low class?"The girl asked again with a mocking tone. "Daisy, she is your sister - in - law.You should not talk to her like that."James Thomson said in a cold tone. "Yes,Daisy, you should not give her some respect."Harris Thomson said. "Are you two scolding me?I...... I just can not believe it. How can you speak to me like that? You never talked to me like that. Have not I met with you after two long years? Should not you be happy to see me? How can you react like that? Father am I not your beloved daughter? How can you scold your own daughter for a woman, whose identity is also yet hidden?And.....and James bro, are you really serious with her? So....So....so what they were told was correct. You.......you have forgotten your own sister for that woman. I.......I was too happy when I decided to come back home.I thought you would be very happy to see me. I ........ I wanted to surprise you. That''s why I did not inform you about my arrival. But....but you are taking the side of that woman?"Daisy said in a cry -like tone. "Daisy, that is not what I mean. You were rude to her. That''s why I told you. I am sorry my dear.Now come here and give your brother a hug."James Thomson got up and said with a smile. Daisy came running towards James Thomson and hugged him happily. Their parents sighed in relief to see them. "Oh, James Bro. I was so scared. I........I thought you have changed. Thank God! You are the same as before."She said and looked at Nina Anderson who was staring at them blankly. ''Nina. This is just a starting. You will see how I throw you away from my brother''s life. I can not let anyone like you stay in his life. I must do it. That is the main reason I came back earlier than my schedule. My best friend must get back her position here. You can not be an obstacle . I will throw you from my brother''s life like a fly from the milk. You just wait and see.''Daisy thought and smirk at Nina Anderson. "Daisy, when did you arrive here? You should have called me so that I would have received you from the airport."James Thomson said and pulled her to sit with him. She sat down happily. "I arrived here today morning. I wanted to surprise you. That''s why I did not call you. Mom called me and informed me about your marriage. How can you do this? Do you know how sad Helen is right now? She has lost her sleep these days. At first, when she told me about your decision of calling off the marriage, I could not believe her. But when mom told me that you really married that woman, I just could not stay there longer. What happened? Why did you call off the marriage with my best friend?"Daisy asked in a bold tone. "Daisy, you should not discuss these things now. You will know everything when the time comes. James,you go and meet with your grandpa. Take Nina with you."Harris Thomson said . He knew how uncomfortable Nina must be feeling to hear the discussion about another woman. "Yes.Daisy.We will have our dinner together. Now I have to meet Grandpa."James Thomson said and got up. "Let''s go."He uttered. Nina Anderson nodded and followed him silently. ''Nina, are you upset that Mr. Thomson was too good to his sister? Come on Nina. Don''t take things seriously. You are here only on the act. You have to play a role only for five months. Who loves you who is not your concern. You just play the role like that, no one would be able to catch you . You should not be upset about the humiliations. All these humiliations are not for you. They are acting like that as you came here as Mr. Thomsion''s wife. So, it will take some time for them to adjust with you. You just do your duty properly, for which you have got a shelter to stay in and protection from your enemy.''Nina Anderson told herself. Chapter 43 - Are You Upset? "Are you upset?"James Thomson asked Nina Anderson, as they were forwarded towards Mr. Gerard Thomson''s room. Nina Anderson shook her head in a negative way. "Don''t take her words seriously. As we all love her, she is being childish sometimes."James Thomson said with a smile. "I did not know that you have a sister too."Nina Anderson said in a low voice. "Don''t worry. Today is your first day here. You have to know a lot of things about my family. You will know everything gradually."James Thomson said in a serious tone and knocked at a door. "Come in."A cold voice rang in their ears. James Anderson opened the door and entered the room. Nina Anderson took a deep breath and followed him. Mr. Gerard Thomson was sitting on a chair and listening to music.Nina Anderson looked around. It was a big room with expensive furniture. There was a painting of a beautiful lady, hanging on a wall. ''She must be Mr. Thomson''s grandmother.''Nina Anderson thought. "Grandpa, we are here."James Thomson went near the old man and bowed to him. Nina Anderson followed him. "Hello, Grandpa.Good evening."Nina Anderson said in a calm tone. The old man stared at the couple for a few moments and lowered his eyes. He did not utter a word for a few moments. "Grandpa, are you still angry?"James Thomson asked. The old man sighed. "James, I don''t know what exactly I am feeling now. I don''t know I am upset or disappointed. I never thought that you would do such a thing. But, if that is your decision, then I can have nothing to say. I know I am old now. You, young people, must take the lead for everything. Now you can leave. I want to speak to this young lady for some moment."The old man said in a calm tone. Nina Anderson''s heart skipped a beat. She looked at James Thomson worriedly. "Grandpa, I don''t think she would be comfortable in speaking alone. She hardly knows you."James Thomson. "I am not going to eat her up."Gerard Thomson said in a stern voice."You go and speak with your little sister. I have to talk to her." "O.....ok."James Thomson said with hesitation and looked at Nina Anderson, who signaled him to leave. James Thomson nodded and left them. "Have a seat."The old man said in a cold tone. Nina Anderson nodded and sat down on a chair. "Nina, isn''t that your name now?" Mr. Gerard Thomson asked in a mocking tone. "Yes."Nina Anderson replied in a low voice. "Is not it strange? You were Jula until your marriage to my grandson and now you are Nina. I wonder what you would become after getting everything from my grandson!" "Wh....what do you mean? I...I don''t understand." "Miss Nina, don''t act as an innocent in front of me. I know you are behind my grandson for some ulterior motives. I don''t know how you have seduced him and get married to him, but I just can not accept you easily. You can make him a fool, but you can not do that to me. Don''t forget that my eyes are open wide. Don''t try to harm my family and my grandson." Mr. Grerard Thomson said in a cold tone. Nina Anderson looked at the man in front of her. Although she was very angry to hear him,but she decided to act calmly. "Grandpa, although I forgot about my past,but I can say it with confidence that I was not a bad person. Don''t worry Grandpa. I will never harm you and your family."Nina Anderson said with a smile. "I will see what you are when the time comes. Remember one thing, as you are here now as the bride of the Thomson family, don''t do anything which can lower the status of the family. I can not let anyone make my family name bad. That does not mean that I have accepted you as my granddaughter - in - law.To get my approval, you have to prove yourself eligible to my grandson. You have to change yourself to be the real family member of Thomson''s. Are you ready for the challenge? If you are not ready to accept the challenge, then you can leave quietly. " Nina Anderson looked at the old man thoughtfully. ''What this old man is thinking?''She thought. "I don''t understand exactly what do you mean."Nina Anderson said in a confused tone. "Miss Nina. I don''t know if your marriage to my grandson is real or not. But, as you two are legally married to each other, you have to be a perfect wife to him. Just think about you. You don''t have anything special for which my grandson would boast about. Is not it your responsibility, that you help him to stand in front of others? You should try as much as you can to be a perfect wife. Did you ever think what he would reply if anyone asks him about his wife''s family or status?"The old man said in a serious tone. "You don''t worry Grandpa, I will try to be a perfect wife to him."Nina Anderson replied after some thinking something. "Nina, how do you think you would do it? Do you have any idea?" "I .....I will find a way for it." "I have a good idea. I am going to appoint you as the assistant of the manager Han of the Entertainment department of The Trudominion Private Limited. You can prove yourself by working hard there."Mr. Grerad Thomson said with a serious tone. Nina Anderson shocked to hear him. She never thought that the old man is going to test her like that. "Wh..... what! How can I .....I mean, I have no experience of working in any big company. How can I work there ?"Nina Anderson said worriedly. "Nina, being the wife of my Grandson is not that easy. We Thomsons can not let just anyone enter this family. I am giving you three months'' time. You have to prove yourself efficient within this period. I should not do this but as you are legally married to my Grandson, I am giving you this chance. "The old man said with a smirk. Nina Anderson was now more worried. She looked at the old man with pleading eyes.But the old man ignored her. "Nina, you can join your duty tomorrow onward. But remember one thing. Although you both would be working under the same roof,but you can not let anyone know that you two are married. You must be careful dealing with each other. If your relationship would be somehow discovered by anyone of the company, I will deduct your points. You might be disqualified. If you can complete your task successfully, I will accept you as my granddaughter-in-law. If you can not do this, you can leave this house silently. I will not tell a soul about it."Mr. Gerard Thomson said with a smirk. Nina Anderson lost in deep thought. ''What should I do? I am not his real wife. Should I accept his challenge? Even if I accept it, would I be able to fulfill it? Working in Trudominion Private Limited. is not a joke. How would I be able to fulfill his task? I don''t remember anything about my past. How would I be able to work in that important post without any previous knowledge? Should I just quit? ''Nina Anderson Thought. ''Even If I leave this place, no one would think much about it....Yes.I should leave....But I promised Mr. Thomson. He had done a lot for me. Without his help,I would be already dead. Should I leave him in the middle of all these? No, I just can not leave everything like that. Although it is a contract,but I am legally married to him. As a legal wife, it is my duty to be with him until the divorce.I should not leave him.I have to try to be a perfect wife, although it is only for a short period.'' "Grandpa,I am ready to do as you told.I will join the Trudominion Enterprise to prove myself."Nina Anderson said in a bold tone. Mr. Grerard Thomson stunned to hear her. He never thought that the simple- looking girl would accept his challenge like that. He thought that she would leave James Thomson once he would ask her to join the dominion Private Limited. He stared at the eyes of the girl sitting in front of him. He could see courage and confidence in those eyes. ''No, this girl must not a normal one. Either she is too cunning, or she is too courageous.No one would dare to accept a challenge like this that easily. Ok. Let us see, what she has kept under her sleeves.''He thought. "Ok Then. Join your duty tomorrow. Don''t disappoint my grandson and also me." "Sure Grandpa. You don''t worry."She replied with a smile. Chapter 44 - You Are So Busy When James Thomson was leaving his grandpa''s room, his mobile phone rang. He looked at the caller id. It was Peter Carter. "Hello."James Thomson replied. "Boss, where are you? I came to the Rose Villa, but the guards said that you left with Miss Nina. I have to show you something."Peter Carter said over the phone. "Come to the Thomson Manor. I will be in my study room."James Thomson said and hang up the call. "James Bro. Please come with me. Let us have a walk in the garden."James Thomson heard Daisy''s voice near the staircase. "Daisy, I have something important to do now. What about we go for a walk after dinner?"James Thomson asked with a smile. "Oh.Sure."Daisy replied in a sad tone. James Thomson looked at his little sister. "What is it? Are you sad?"He asked. "Obviously I am sad. I wanted to spend some time with my brother. But it looks like you are very busy."Daisy said with a pout. "Oh, my dear sister. Don''t be sad. I promise I will go for a walk after dinner. I am really busy. I have to do finish some works." "Ok then. I am going downstairs."Daisy said happily and left. James Thomson sighed and entered his study room. He opened his computer and lost in his works. That was the same study room, he used before leaving the Thomson Manor. After half an hour someone knocked at the door. "Come in."He said. Peter Carter entered the room with a file. "What is it?" "Boss, I got some information about Miss Nina. Here have a look."Peter Carter said and handed him the file he brought. James Thomson opened the file curiously. It was the biodata of Nina Anderson. James Thomson had a look at the biodata. He sighed in relief to see the marital status of her as unmarried. "Boss, her name is Nina Anderson. She is Twenty five years old. She is from city R.She is a first- class graduate of the Trench College of management. She had also done her post-graduation in business management. Her education record is very good. She was a bright student. She disappeared one month ago. Before disappearing, she was working in the High Cloud Enterprise as the Deputy manager."Peter Carter explained. "Ok.What about her family members?"James Thomson asked curiously. "There is no one in her family. In all the documents, I could find only her mother''s name. Her father''s name is not mentioned anywhere. Her mother''s name was Angel Anderson. I think she took her mother''s surname. Her mother died immediately after she gave birth to her. Her grandmother raised her. She too died three years ago. Miss Nina Anderson is a tough woman, who learned martial arts. She is stubborn, but she has got a heart of gold. She is soft but strong in nature, who always loves to help others. Everyone liked her for her helpful nature. She even donated half of her salary to the orphanage every month. She was known as Lady Santa among the children of the orphanage. In one word we can say that she lived a clean life before coming here. Miss Nina''s mother was a nurse in a hospital. She left sufficient funds for her to her grandmother, so she could give Miss Nina a proper education. She read in a school where all the children of rich people were sent. After completion of her studies, she got a job in the High Cloud Enterprise. She was a very efficient employee of the company. She could make her name in the company within six months of her service there. She went missing one month ago. That means we got her here two days after she has gone missing from the city R. As she has no family member left behind, no one reported her missing. I tried to talk to the superiors of her company, they said that they had got a message from her number that she would not be available for time being, as she had to deal with some personal matters." "What about her personal life? I mean her b...boy- friend or close friends?"James Thomson asked with hesitation. "Here look at this."Peter Carter said and forwarded his mobile phone towards James Thomson. James Thomson''s eyes widen to see the pictures. There were a lot of pictures of Nina Anderson with a handsome man. Although most of the pictures were in a group, but Nina Anderson looked closer to the man. Peter Carter suddenly felt the room temperature had lowered to a few degrees. He looked at his boss worriedly, who was staring at the pictures angrily. " Who is this man? What is her relationship with her?"James Thomson growled. "H.....he is Harry Jian, the heir of Jian Cosmetics. He is her childhood friend. Here she is Lucy Lim. She is the heiress of High Cloud enterprise. Three of them were very good friends. They studied up to college together."Peter Carter said and looked at his boss with hesitation. "What is it? Just spill it out."He said in a cold tone. "A .....although the three were very good friends,but Mr. Harry was closer to Miss Nina than Miss Lucy Lim. As I got the information, he proposed to Miss Nina a few days before she had gone missing."Peter Carter explained and looked at his boss, who was staring at the photo without uttering a word. "Did she accepted his proposal?" "Y...yes.She accepted his proposal as she had a crush on him. Th.....they were dating for a few days also. But after that, she disappeared. My informer told me that she had to meet Mr. Harry that day. They decided to go on a date to a sea beach that day. But Miss Nina did not reach there. Mr. Harry got a message from Miss Nina that she has to deal with something very important regarding her family, that''s why she would not be able to meet him. After that day, Mr. Harry never met with her."Peter Carter replied. "Did not that Harry or her friend Lucy try to find her?" "No. They did not. Because both of them got a message from Miss Nina. They did not want to disturb her as it was her family problem." "How did she disappeared? Who were the men who tried to kidnap her that day here? Have you got any information about it?" "What I got the information, they were from the underworld. We could not gather the information about the two men in detail. But I hope we would get some information about them very soon."Peter Carter replied. James Thomson lost in deep thought to hear him. "Peter, is not that strange? Why some people from the underworld wanted to kidnap her? As we see her details, she is not a person who would have harmed anyone. How did she make enemies with them? It is now clear that the two men who attacked her that day were the same person, behind the disappearance from the city R.Why would have they try to harm a woman who has a clean lifestyle? And what they had done her that, she had to forget everything of her past" James Thomson asked thoughtfully. "I am too thinking that. It is not that they had mistaken her for someone else. Otherwise, they would not call her by her real name. It is really weird to be an enemy of the people of the underworld. She is even not from a remarkable family. I checked all the details I could collect. She or her grandmother never had any big clashes with any person ."Peter Carter replied. "A woman who is friendly with everyone suddenly disappeared and after her disappearance, she sent everyone related to her a message, on which it was mentioned that she had to deal with some family problem. What problem she might have in her family so that she had to go missing? As per the records, she had no close family members also. If that is true, then what type of family problem she had?"James Thomson mumbled thoughtfully. "Boss, I think there is much more we have to discover yet. There is something, we have missed I think." "Peter, you have collected sufficient data about Nina and her grandmother. What about her mother?Have you got data about her mother? And what about her father? Why did her grandmother give her mother''s name instead of her father''s? Have you collected any data about her mother?"James Thomson asked thoughtfully. "I tried to collect data about her mother. But there is none in the record. I just come to know that her mother was a nurse. But apart from that, there is no data about her mother." "Ok. You should try to collect information about her mother. What if her mother had done something wrong to the gangsters?"James Thomson said thoughtfully. Chapter 45 - Emergency Tool "What I have understood from going through her past, she was kidnapped. I think the kidnappers used her mobile to send messages to her friends and as well as to her company so that no one would suspect anything. Everyone thought that she is not there as she had to deal with some family matters."James Thomson said after he thinks for some time. "Yes. I think you are correct. With that message, no one suspected that she was actually kidnapped by someone." "But who is the person behind all these? Why the gangsters also needed to involve in this case? Oh! Everything is so confusing!" "What if she is a daughter of the gangsters?Yes! That is possible.Yes.What if her mother was trying to hide from her gangster father and now her father found her and wants to make her his successor? I think she wanted to run away from the gangsters when they were trying to send her to her father. And in that process, she lost her memory."Peter Carter said after a thought. "Your story is not bad. But we can not tell anything without proper proof. What if her father is nothing to do with her kidnapping case?What about her friends? Have you gone through the details? Have you got anything?" "I don''t think that her friends have anything to do with this. Harry Jian is a man with a clean background. But his father is not that clean. His father Kelvin Clan was the assistant of chairman of the CEO of Jian Cosmetics. He was already married when he got the job. But he hid his marital status from everyone in the company. The CEO''s daughter who often visited her father to the company fell in love with Harry''s father and both of them married secretly. They started to live separately. After one year she gave birth to Harry. When Kelvin clan''s first wife came to know about his second marriage, she tried to kill his second wife and her son. She stabbed his second wife, but luckily a maid saved Harry from the woman. When Harry''s Grandfather came to know everything, he immediately summoned Mr. Kelvin to Jian Manor. Harry''s grandfather did not want to take risk of his only grandson''s life. From that day onward Harry and his father shifted to the Jian Manor, as it was the safest place for Harry. A few days back Harry''s grandfather announced him as his successor. So he would be the CEO of the Jian Cosmetic very soon. Miss Lucy Lim is the only daughter of the family. It is a rumor that Miss Lucy is not the real daughter of the family. Karen Lim was in love with someone else, but his father did not agree to the relationship as the woman he loved was from a poor family. He wanted to leave everything behind and marry that woman, but she did not agree with him. Although he did not want to, but Karen Lim''s father somehow managed to make him agree to marry Miss Sofia Clark, the only daughter of a rich family. It is a rumor that, after the marriage, Karen Lim never touched his wife, but she got pregnant suddenly. The Lim family did not want to accept the girl, but at last, they had to. As it may spoil their reputation.Although Lucy Lim is now got the title from Mr. Karen Lim, and become the only successor of the High Clouds Enterprise,but it is an open secret that she is not his real daughter."Peter Carter handed James Thomson some papers. "Ok. I will go through all these. Now tell me what is the status of Harry Jian? Has he forgotten her or not?"James Thomson asked in a cold tone. Peter Carter can feel a bit of jealousy in his words. "I don''t think so. What I came to know, he is trying to search for her again these days. Although he has not gone to the police yet, but he is using his people to find her." James Thomson looked down. He seemed too worried. ''Why is he looked worried? Is it because of the enemies behind Miss Nina? But why is he thinking about her that much? Is not he with Miss Nina only for six months? "Boss, what do you think about Miss Nina ?" "What do you mean?"James Thomson asked confusedly. "Boss, I think we should take her to the city R.I discussed with the doctor. He said that now it is time that we can try to make her remember things slowly. He also said that if we take her to the places she was before, it will help her to remember everything. The people she was close to before, would be more helpful in her recovering the memory." "No need."James Thomson blurted out. Peter Carter looked at his boss with shock. "Wh....what I mean is we don''t know who is her enemy yet. So , we can not let her meet with those people. Apart from that now she is here as my wife. My grandpa would suspect our relationships more if she goes back to her previous life now. You just try to find out more about her. I will send her back there once I settle the things here with my grandpa. "James Thomson uttered somehow. "Ok.Then.I will try to find out. What about the situation here? How are you going to deal with your grandpa now? He is already suspected of your realtionship."Peter Carter asked worriedly. "I am here to make my Grandpa believe that we are really a married couple. We will go to our usual life within a few days. I don''t think we would have to act for a long time. I will find a way very soon." "But,b.....boss, as you are here as a couple then, would not you have to live here as a couple? Are you ready to live in the same room with M...Miss Nina? I ....I bought something for you if...... there is in case of some emergency."Peter Carter said hesitatingly and forwarded a bag towards James Thomson. James Thomson accepted the bag and opened it absent- mindedly. The bag was full of lots of condoms. "What do you mean by living here as a couple? What is the emergency you are speaking of? I...." James Thomson said without giving much attention to the contents of the bag, but suddenly he notices it and shocked to see the packets in front of him. Now he realized the mistake he had already done. Although he got ready to come to the Thomson Manor to hear his father''s suggestion, he did not think that he had to spend nights in the same room with Nina Anderson.He looked at the packets of condoms with wide eyes. "Wh.....what are these? K....keep these things a....away.Wh...who told you to bring these?" James Thomson uttered somehow and throw the bag to Peter Carter again. "Boss, a....actually lady boss called me some times ago. She told me to bring these for you. I think she already guessed that you two were not sleeping together in the Rose Villa. She told me that although she does not mind having a grandchild now,but you should keep this emergency tool ready with you.I......I d...don''t know your size and taste. That''s why I bought every size and every flavor available in the market."Peter Carter said with a hidden smile. "I.....I don''t need these. You take these things away with you." "But boss. I am unmarried. What will I do with these? Although it is a contract,but you are legally married. You have all rights to use these.I ....I am leaving."Peter Carter said with a serious tone and got up. "Then you just return these or throw these away. I don''t need these."James Thomson said. "James Bro, what happened? What are you two discussing here? Are you returning something? What is it."Both the men jumped up in shock to hear Daisy''s voice from the door. Peter Carter handed the bag to James Thomson and reached near the door. James Thomson tried to hide the bag behind the table, but Daisy already reached near him. "I.....I had to discuss something with him. Now I am leaving."Peter Carter said with a nervous smile. "Oh. Are you leaving? But why are you that nervous? You even did not ask me anything about my arrival. I came home after a long time."Daisy asked with a smile. "Oh.I ...I was busy .H.....how are you? Peter Carter uttered somehow. Daisy laughed loudly. "I think you are still in love with me. But I am not available."Daisy said and looked at her brother. "Bro. Mom sent me here to call you for dinner. Everyone is waiting for you" She said to her brother. "Ok. You go in first. I am coming."James Thomson said trying to hide the bag. Chapter 46 - Where Are You Going? "Are you sure? Mom told me to take you with me, otherwise, you will be late."Daisy Thomson said and looked at Peter Carter, who was still standing there. "B...boss.I ......I think I should leave. Have a Good night." Peter Carter said and about to leave, but stopped by James Thomson. "Where are you going? Are not you taking your things with you? Here take this."He asked. "H....how can I take those w.....with me? I am sorry boss. I can not do this. Miss Daisy, I am leaving."Peter Carter said nervously and forwarded towards the door again. "Hey Peter, I said you to take your things with you."James Thomson reached near Peter Carter and said. "James Bro, Peter You two acting weird. Are you two hiding something from me? What is in that bag? Let me see the content of the bag.I think you two are hiding something in that bag."Daisy Thomson asked and forwarded towards the two men. "W....we are not hiding anything.I.......I am going to my room. I have to do something before dinner. Peter, you can leave now. Daisy, you wait for me outside. I am coming out in a minute."James Thomson said and left the room hurriedly with the bag. He sighed in relief to reach his room. "Thank God! I somehow manage to escape. Now I have to hide this bag somewhere, where no one would notice."James Thomson mumbled and look around to find a place to hide the bag. "James Bro. I am waiting for you. Come out fast."He heard his sister''s voice. "I am coming in one minute."He said and open a wardrobe of the dressing room. "Yes. This a good spot.No one would notice it here."He mumbled happily and kept the bag on the lower part of the wardrobe and left the room hurriedly. James Thomson and all the other family members had their dinner together. "James Bro, let us go for a walk now. You promised me ."Daisy Thomson said happily after the dinner. "Daisy. It is already late. Your brother should go to the bed now. He has to go to the office tomorrow."Mrs. Catherine Thomson said. She wanted to send the couple to their room as soon as possible. "Mom, he promised me."Daisy Thomson said with her pouted lips. "Ok, let us go. Mom, I am going with her. Good night everyone. Honey, you go to the bed first. I will be there soon."He said the last part to Nina Anderson. She shocked to hear him. ''Honey? Isn''t it strange?''She thought. "Ok.Good night everyone."She said and left the dining room. "Nina, wait for a moment."Nina Anderson heard Catherine Thomson''s voice in the corridor. She stopped. "What is it, mom?"She asked. "Let me help you to set your wardrobe. I mean I have something for you."Catherine Thomson said and showed her a few packets in her hand. "What are those?" "Let us go in. You will know. Have you seen your room yet?"Catherine Thomson asked. "No, I was with Grandpa, so I did not get time to look for it. The maid said that the fourth room on the first floor is mine. Isn''t it?" "Yes. That is your room. Now let us go in."Catherine Thomson said and followed Nina Anderson to her room. After entering the room, Nina Anderson Shocked to see the view of the room. The room was decorated lavishly. The front wall of the room was made of glass. She can see a beautiful lake near the garden through the glass wall. There was a wall aquarium on one side. There were some rare species of fishes were kept there. "This is James'' favorite aquarium. His Grandpa made this for him.He used to spend a lot of his time just watching these fishes. I did not change anything of this room, even after he left us and moved to the Rose Villa. I knew that he would return to us someday. Thank you, Nina, for bringing back our son to us. Now it is your room too. Tell me if you don''t like anything. I will get someone to change that."Catherine Thomson said with a smile. Nina Anderson stunned to hear her. ''So I have to sleep with him in the same room?''She thought. "So,i....is th....this,Mr. Thomson''s room?"Nina Anderson asked in a nervous tone. "Of course it is his room. But now it is equally yours also. Nina, I know you forgot everything about your past and that''s why you are feeling all this weird. It is not easy for a woman to adjust herself to a stranger, but I believe in you. You will do it. You are a good girl Nina. I am feeling relieved to get you as my daughter - in - law. I know one day you would also win our father''s heart. Now come with me. I have to keep these in your wardrobe."Catherine Thomson said and opened the door of the dressing room. "I....it is a big one."Nina Thomson mumbled. "Of course, it should be. It is my son and daughter - in - law''s dressing room after - all. I thought that I should go with your choice. That''s why I have not brought many clothes for you today. We will go shopping tomorrow. I have to fill this wardrobe for you. Here I have bought some lingerie for you. I am hanging these here. You have to use these."Catherine Thomson said happily and hang the lingerie on the wardrobe. "Ok. I have done."She said and about to close the wardrobe but stopped to see a bag on the lower side of it. "What is in it? Have you kept this bag here?"She asked and pull out the bag from its place. "No. I have not. I came in this room just now."Nina Anderson replied. "Oh let me check what is in it. I think the maids have kept this here by mistake."She said and opened the bag a little, but closed it immediately to see the content of it. She threw the bag in its place hurriedly. "Mom, what is in it?"Nian Anderson asked curiously. "Hmm....I think my son is doing great. I .....I think I should leave now. Have a great time together."Catherine Thomson sadi and left the room hurriedly. Nina Anderson looked at her confusedly. "Is not acting weird? Was not she speaking with me frankly just now? What happened to her? Now she left the room as someone is chasing her?.....What is it? Yes. She opened the bag and after which, she left the room immediately. What is in the bag? I think I should check it."Nina Anderson mumbled and pulled out the bag from the wardrobe and opened it. Her eyes nearly popped out of her head to see the content in the bag. "C.......Condoms?Why these things are in this room?...Oh my God! Is he thinking about doing that thing with me now? Impossible! How can he do it? B......but I found these things in his room. Then it must be brought by him. This can not be done by Mrs. Thomson would have done this, she would not react like that. If these things were brought by Mrs. Thomson,then she would not have run away like that. That means Mr. Thomson is thinking about doing that."Nina Anderson said to herself and entered the dressing room to change the dress. "I did not think that he would be such a player. How can he do this? How can a man be a such jerk? He even did not take my permission to bring those condoms here.......oh God! Now, what to do? I can not leave him in this situation. I .....I have to sleep with him here in the same room....No, I can not let this happen. I am with him only for a few months. After six months I have to go back to my own life. I can not be attached to him physically as well as emotionally. I have to stay away from him as far as possible.Yes.I will sleep here on this couch. At least he would sleep a few meters away from me."Nina Anderson mumbled and bring a pillow and a blanket to sleep. "Oh. I still have not informed him about my job offered by Grandpa. I should tell him before going to the bed. But , what if he jumps on me if he saw me awake?"She mumbled and unconsciously looked at the dressing room. ''No, no. I should sleep before he comes in. Even if I can not sleep, I have to act like sleeping.''She thought and lie down on the couch. She went to a deep slumber immediately after her body touched the couch. ***Dear reader if you like to read fantasy romance, try my book on novel-cat.com, ''See You In My Dreams.'' Link-https://www.novel-cat.com/bookDetail/9026269209 or search by my pen name xioani3*** Chapter 47 - What Happened To Me? "It is almost fifteen years."James Thomson mumbled. He came out with his sister for a walk. After walking for a while, they sat down on a bench. "Yes. It is. I always remember those times, when we used to play here. Look at the tree. We had a treehouse on that tree. Do you remember, how we hid the kitten over there? We had to stole milk to feed it."Daisy Thomson pointed towards a tree and said. "Of course I remember. How can I even forget that thing? I had to lie to dad for you. You were crying and requested me to help you to keep that kitten."James Thomson said with a smile. "Yes. I requested you because Derrick and Liam wanted to spill the bean. I was too worried for the poor animal. But both of them always tried to pull my legs. I hate both of them that time. I thought they too hate me. I only felt secured with you." "No Daisy, they too loved you. They only liked to tease you. You should not hold a grudge against them" "I don''t know what was that. But If you ask me now, I really missed those days. I missed both the boys too. I don''t know why they did that. And .....and what Grandpa did was also too much. How can he do that to his own grandson? "Daisy Thomson said in a sad tone. "Don''t worry Daisy. There must be some reason behind what they did. Everything will be fine. Liam will come back to us. And about Derrick, I think he too now realized his mistakes. Ok. Let it go. Tell me how were your days abroad?"James Thomson asked with a smile. "I was very busy these days. At first, I thought that being a fashion designer is an easy job. But now I realize that no work is easy. I am exhausted." "You are feeling feel like that as it is only the first year. You will adjust yourself to it gradually. What about your come back here? Is it necessary to stay away from the country? You can start here easily. I will help you to settle here. Think about it."James Thomson said in a calm voice. "I don''t think that will be convenient for me. But I will think about it. Now tell me what happened to you?" "What happened to me? Nothing important happened." "Why did you off your marriage with Helen. Did not I tell you how she really feels for you? She is waiting for you all those years. How can you break her heart like that? And .....and how can you marry a woman who has no background? I know that Grandpa has done too much. He should not have announced your engagement like that. But she is not a bad girl. She is my friend. I know her."Daisy Thomson asked in a sad tone. "Daisy, I think I should not discuss these things now. It is already late. Let us go to the bed."James Thomson said and turned to go back. "Do you know her?"Daisy Thomson asked from his back. James Thomson looked back. "It is not important for me right now."He replied in a calm tone. "Why, why did you do this? How can you be just anyone? Was it that important to go against Grandpa?How it can be anyone else other than Helen? What about your first love? Should not have you wait for her if you were not going to marry Helen?" "Daisy, don''t speak anything unnecessary. I have to do something now. Let us go in."James Thomson said and left the place. He did not want to discuss this matter anymore. He entered his study room and sat down on his table and sighed. He closed his eyes and tried to calm down himself. "Why am I acting like this? Why am I feeling like my wounds are open? ....Why?..... Why I can not forget her even if it has passed already fifteen years now?"He mumbled and open a lock of a drawer and pull out an old album. He turned the pages and stopped at a page where he saw a photo of a small girl. She was wearing a yellow frock holding a balloon. James Thomson caressed the photo with his fingers and smiled. "Samie, where are you? I missed you all these years. Do you miss me too? How can you vanish like that? Samie, I am waiting for you here. I could not be with anyone else all these years. I .... I have to lie to everyone to be with you. Please come back to me."James Thomson mumbled and held the photo tightly to his chest. He felt pain in his heart. "Look Samie, my heart still aches for you. I .....I am in a lot of pain these days. But ...but I will not die. I will wait for you, my dear. Please come to me."He could not stop his tears from flowing and kept his head on the table. He fell asleep on the table after some time. The next morning, Nina Anderson woke up late. She jumped up to see the clock. "Shit! Why am I still sleeping. I have to get ready to go to work. Oh, God! Today is my first day of work and I am going to be late. Grandpa will kill me."Nina Anderson mumbled and entered the bathroom hurriedly. She came out after ten minutes wrapping a towel around her body. When she was about to enter the dressing room, she remembered about James Thomson. "Where is he? Was he here last night or not?"She mumbled and look at the bed. "I think the bed seems the same as last night.So he was not here last night! Where he had gone?...Oh.Now I have no time to think those things. I have to go to work right now."She said herself and dressed up. "Miss, are you going somewhere?"A maid asked her when she reached the living room. "Oh yes. I am going to work. Please convey my message to mom. I am late, so I could not wish them."Nina green said and about to leave the house, but the maid stopped her. "Miss, but you have not eaten anything."She said worriedly. "Oh. Don''t worry.I will grab something on my way.Bye."She said and left the house hurriedly. The maid sighed. "Where is she going ?"Suddenly the maid heard Daisy Thomson''s voice. "Miss said that she is going to work."The maid replied. "What! Does she have a job? I did not hear it."Daisy Thomson asked confusedly. "I have no idea young Miss. Please have breakfast. I have prepared everything you like."The maid said with a smile. "Where is Grandpa?"Daisy Thomson asked. "He will come here within no time. You please have your seat." "Where is James Bro? Had he have his breakfast or not?"Daisy Thomson asked in a worried tone. "He left home a long time ago. He had a glass of juice only."The maid replied. "Oh. He should have eaten properly. I think I should send him lunch today. Please prepare the lunch for him."Daisy Thomson said with a happy tone. "For whom are you sending lunch?"Daisy Thomson heard her Grandpa''s voice behind her. "Oh, Grandpa. James Bro left home without having his breakfast. I think I should send him lunch today." Mr. Grerad Thomson did not reply. He started to have lunch silently. Daisy Thomson looked at her Grandpa worriedly. She knew that her Grandpa is upset because of her brother. She asked nothing. She did not want to make him more worried. Nina Anderson hired a cab and reached the main branch Trudominion Private Limited.She stunned to see the building . She hurriedly reached the reception and ask for the Entertainment department. She reached the Entertainment Department after ten minutes. "Why are you late? Do you know, you are five minutes late? I am going to cut today''s wages from your salary. I would have fire you already if Mr. Thomas would not have recommended you. Now go there and make the report of the advertisements for the automobiles for last week. Remember I need to submit it to the CEO.So no mistake is allowed. "O.....Ok, Sir. I will do that.B....but will you please recommend someone to help me for a bit. I.....I am new to this work.So,I ...I think I need some help."Nina Anderson asked in a low voice. "What.....what did you said? Are you asking me to get you help? So weird! Are you my assistant or what? Just go away from here. I need the report after two hours. I don''t care how are you going to prepare it.If you would not be able to do this within two hours, you can leave this place." Chapter 48 - I Will End This In the study room of Mr. Gerard Thomson in Thomson Manor, Thomas handed a file to his boss. "Boss, here everything has settled. Now you only have to sign this."Thomas uttered with a low voice. "What is it? Why are you seem so down? Do you want to ask me something?"Gerard Thomason asked his assistant without looking at him. "B....boss,I....I think you should not do this. The young master is already upset with your past actions. Now he would be angrier."Thomas said in a worried tone. Gerard Thomson laughed loudly. "Do you think that I am worried about that? No, Thomas. It is a punishment for him. I don''t care if he likes it or not. What did he think of himself ? I love him, as he is my eldest grandson, but that does not mean that he can do anything without my consent. How dare he go against my will? What did he think of me? I am not that old to do everything as his wish. He had started the game. Now, I am going to end this. You just do as I told you. Send this contract to Ronald Porter. I have talked with him already. Helen Porter will join the Trudonimion Private Limited tomorrow."The old man said in a cold tone. "Boss, I am working for you for a long time now. I have never seen you act like this. I.....I am sorry to say, but this can make you more distant from your grandson. And...and I think that girl is innocent. She forgot everything about her past. She has no one to support her. How would she compete with the powerful Porters?" "Thomas, I think the growing age of yours is making your reasoning capacity weaker. How can she be innocent, when she agreed to act with James? I am sure that she is doing this for money. She would be out of the picture one day. I am just helping her to shorten the period. Thomas, don''t think too much. Your small and weak brain can not do it properly. Just do as I told. The manager must keep her in the hot seat every day. You just make sure that she would leave the Trudominion Private Enterprise as soon as possible. I don''t think that she would cling to my grandson''s life, once she lost the challenge."The old man said with a smirk. "But what if the young master announces his marriage to save her from the crisis? Do you think he would sit still when he would see her suffering? No one would dare to lay a finger on her when they would know that she is the wife of their CEO." "Thomas, I know my grandson very much. He would not help that girl. He is known as the heartless CEO in the company. In fact, he is famous for his ruthlessness among other businessmen. He would never make himself a laughingstock in front of the employees of the company to help that stupid girl. I know that he wanted to announce his marriage to others to keep me away from him. but I am sure that he is not going to do that. He is still struggling with himself now. He just can not tell the world that he had secretly married that girl. Because he is going to divorce her after some time. That con artist is going to kneel down in front of me very soon. The mask they are wearing is going to tear off. I will get back my grandson very soon." "Boss did not get one thing. What is stopping The young master to announce his marriage? Are you thinking that he is still waiting for that girl?"Thomas asked in a confused tone. "Of course he is. Otherwise, there is no reason for him to reject a girl like Helen. Do you think that if the girl he loved, comes to know that he is already married to someone else, would she come in front of him? No woman would like to be with a man who has another woman in his life. Although he is using that girl for time being, he will throw her away, once he gets back his childhood sweetheart." "Boss, should not we at least try to find her? At least your grandson would be happy if you do this for him. If he had married Miss Nina to keep you away from his marriage, that means he would not be happy with is Miss Nina. If he is only using her for time being, he is feeling lonely right now. He would not be able to spend his life that. If he can be with his first love,at least he would be happy." "Thomas, do you think that it is that easy task? You know that I searched her everywhere, but she had disappeared in the thin air. If I could have found her, I would not have forced him to marry Helen Porter. I chose Helen for him because, after that girl, Helen Porter is my second choice. At least she could have made him successful in the business world. But he brought the nameless girl to the picture to irritate me. Although the girl he liked was also not eligible for him,but I decided to accept her as she was his first love. But how can I let just a nobody take a position in the Thomson family? This girl is far behind my expectations. She can not be with my grandson. Although he had created this mess, I have to put all the pieces of the puzzle in its place as soon as possible. I know my Grandson. He would not let Helen enter his life until this girl stays near him. But if I can prove her ineligibility to others he will throw her away very soon. I have already explained all these to Ronald Porter. We are lucky that they are not creating any problem although James has rejected their daughter. They are ready to give us a second chance. I can not let this chance go."Gerard Thomson said in a worried tone. "Ok. Boss. I have understood. I will do as you ask."Thomas said with a bow and left the study room. "James, you wronged me. I can not let you do as you wish. I can not let you fly so high." Mr. Grerard Thomson mumbled and closed his eyes. He did not know that someone else was listening to his each and every word. It was Catherine Thomson. She came to give a cup of tea to her father- in - law and stopped to hear their discussion. Although she did not want to eavesdrop on them,but when she heard the words about throwing away Nina Anderson, she could not stop herself to do that. She decided to hear them. She stunned to hear them. "How can he do that? Nina is a good girl. Although she has no background, she is legally married to my son. How can he throw her away from James'' life? No. I can not let that happen. And what about he said about using her? Is it possible? How can he marry a girl only to keep his grandfather away? Has he ever thought about the life of the girl? Has he thought about what would happen to her after the divorce? What is he thinking of the marriage? Is it a play of two kids? How strange! I really surprised if he is my son or not! How can he take the chance on a girl who is in such a miserable condition? No, my son can be heartless, but not me. I have to save that girl from this crisis... What should I do now? She even joined the company. Why is she so naive? How can she agree to her Grandfather- in - law''s challenge? Did not she realize that it is a trap set by him. If I would have known it earlier, I would never let her go there. But now she is already there. What should I do now? Should I go there?.....No, James would be angry if I go there.....Yes.I should call Peter Carter. Only he can help her now."Mrs. Catherine Thomson mumbled and called Peter Carter''s number. "Why he is not picking my call?..... Pick up the call, Peter."She tried three times, but no one received the call. "Oh. Now, what to do? Should I call Liam? Would he help?.....Yes,I should. I have to ask him to help her. "She said and dialled a number. "Hello."She heard Liam''s voice through the phone. "How are you, my son?"Mrs. Catherine Thomson asked in a cry- like tone. "I am still alive. Why did you call me? Did your father- in - law ask you to call me?"She heard Liam''s cold voice. "I need your help my son."Mrs. Catherine Thomson replied. Chapter 49 - My Head Is Going To Explode In Trudominion Private Limited, Nina Anderson was looking at the documents in her hand worriedly. "What are these? This is the record of Monday, yes this is from Tuesday,....and this is...where is the record of Wednesday...I have to prepare these data again..... Oh, God! My head is going to explode like this."Nina Anderson mumbled and turned the pages in frustration. "Hello, Miss.Welcome to the Trudominion Private Limited. I am Richard. I am your colleague."A young man came near Nina and said happily. Nina Anderson smiled. "Thank you, Mr. Richard, I am Nina. Nice to meet you."She replied. Mr. Richard pulled a chair and sat down near her. "What are you doing?....Oh.Are you compiling these data? "Richard asked as he sees the papers in her hand. "Yes. I am trying to. But I don''t know how to compile these properly. I have only one hour left to complete this."Nina Anderson replied. "It must be hard for you as you are new here. Let me help you." Mr. Richard said and takes the papers from her. "Are you sure? I mean you must have works waiting there." "It''s ok. I can manage it. Look here. You have to keep the records as I am doing." Mr. Richard said and showed her how to organize the data. After half an hour they had done with the work. "Thank God! We have done it. Thank you, Mr. Richard. Without your help, I would not be able to complete it in time."Nina Anderson said happily. "No worries Miss Nina. We are here to help each other. Now go and submit it to the manager. He must be waiting for it." Mr. Richard said with a smile and goes to his own place to work. After ten minutes, Nina Anderson was in front of the manager. "Ok. Hold it. Now let us go."The manager said and got up. He handed her the file she submitted. "Where are we going?"Nina Anderson asked but he did not reply. She sighed and followed the man silently. After five minutes they reached the top floor. The manager knocked at a door. She stunned to see the designation plate on the door. "A.....are we going to the CEO office?"Nina Anderson asked with a surprised voice. "What do you think? As you are a new employee here, the CEO is going to see your work himself. If he is unsatisfied, then you will be fired."The manager said and waited for the reply from inside. "Come in."A deep voice came from inside. ''Oh, God! Now, what to do? I have not got a chance to inform him about my joining the company. He would be very angry now. What will I do now? Should I run away now?''She lost in thought. "Are you not coming?"She came back to the present to hear the manager''s voice. "Is...is it necessary for me to go in?"She asked with hesitation. "What do you think? Do you think that I will carry this file to the CEO?"The man growled in anger. "I.....I am coming."She said in a low voice and followed the manager and entered the cabin of the CEO. Nina Anderson looked around. James Thomson was typing something on his computer. He did not look at them. "Sir, I herewith the reports of the automobile advertisement for the last week."The manager said. "Keep it here."James Thomson replied without looking at them. Nina Anderson sighed in relief. ''Thank God! He has not seen me. I will explain everything today at home. Till then I should not be seen by him. Otherwise, he would be angry.''She thought. The manager signaled her to keep the file on the table. She nodded and kept the file on the table with a shaking hand and about to leave, but suddenly she knocked a showpiece kept on the table. It fell down on the floor and stuttered into pieces. Everyone shocked to hear the sound. The manager looked at the pieces of the glasses with wide eyes. Nina Anderson felt her knees weaken and she was about to fall down. She held a chair to balance her body. Her whole body was shaking. "I....I am sorry. I ...I will clean these."She uttered and kneeled down to collect the pieces of glass. "What the ......"James Thomson said in a loud voice but stopped to see Nina Anderson in front of him. "You? What are you doing here?"James Thomson asked in a shocked tone. He just could not believe in his eyes. "S...sir,I....I am sorry. She is new to our department. She joined today itself. She is very careless. Y....you don''t worry. I......I will fire her right now."The manager said in a nervous tone. "Miss Nina, you are fired." He uttered. Nina Anderson looked at Nina Anderson angrily and said. "Mr. Han. You can leave now. I will talk to her."James Anderson said in a cold tone. "O.....ok."He said and leave the CEO cabin hurriedly. Nina Anderson looked at him guiltily. "I.....I am sorry."She uttered. "What is this Miss Nina? Why are you here? Will you explain?"James Thomson asked in a cold tone. "I.....I am sorry, Mr. Thomson. I.......I could not inform you yesterday."She lowered her head and replied. James Thomson sighed. "Who told you to come here? How did you join here?"James Thomson was calmer now. "Grandpa suggested me join the company. I think he wants to test me. That''s why I accepted his challenge."Nina Anderson said in a low voice. "What!He .......Nina, how can you accept this without asking me? Are you that dumb? It is a trap to reveal our fake marriage. " "I know, Mr. Thomson. I know that it is a trap. But it is a challenge, which I have to accept. I can not show my weakness to others. Although I am your fake wife, but as per our contract, I have to fulfill my duty as your wife in front of others. I just could not decline him, when he told me that I have to prove my eligibility to get his approval. I thought you too need his approval to me, to get what actually you deserve. I don''t want to make you a laughingstock in front of your family for me. I want to show everyone that the decision have you taken is not wrong. I know that the relationship between us is fake, but I want to do everything which I should do. You have helped me a lot. It is my duty to make your life a little bit easier. I want to show your Grandpa, that you can also take the right decisions. "Nina Anderson replied. "But, it is too risky. You are here as the assistant of Mr. Han, who is a blind follower of my Grandpa. He is not going to let you do anything peacefully. He is going to make your days hard here. You forgot everything about your past. It is not an easy job. How will you do it?"James Thomson said in a worried tone. Nina Anderson smiled. "Mr. Thomson, thank you for showing your concern for me. But don''t worry. I can do this. I love challenges."James Thomson thought for a moment and sighed. "I am sorry that you have to face all these for me. Come to me when you face any difficulties."James Thomson said in a calm tone. "Thank you, Mr. Thomson, but I want to do it myself. I think it is an opportunity for me to learn something new. You should not involve yourself with me. You are the CEO of this company. I don''t want anyone to suspect our relationship. It will harm both of us. We have to go on our own ways after six months. This fake relationship should not hinder our future. Now I should leave. I am going to clean the mess, I created."Nina Anderson said and bends again to clean the floor. "Leave it. I have people to clean it. Here have a look at this. I have got some details about you."James Thomson said and handed her a file. She accepted the file absent- mindedly. "You can sit here and have a look at this." "I think I should not stay here longer. They will suspect us. I will have a look at it when I get time. Thank you for this. You helped me a lot to find out my identity. Otherwise, it would have been hard for me to find these. I am leaving."She said and leaves the cabin. James Thomson sighed and dialed Peter carter''s number. "Peter, have you done with your survey there?" "Yes Boss, I have just done it. I am coming back. I will be there after one hour."Peter Carter replied. "Come to my office as soon as possible."James Thomson said and hung up the call. Chapter 50 - What Is Going On? "Boss, here this is the report of the mill. The condition of the mill is not good. The owner had not done the maintenance properly. That''s why its production was reducing day by day. I think we can buy it. It only needs a few changes. But the place is very good. It has potentiality in the market." Peter Carter explained. "Ok. I will have a look at it. Now tell me what is going on here? Why did you not inform me about Miss Nina''s joining the company? How can you be that irresponsible?" "Boss, I am sorry that I could not update you in time. I think the Chairman had concealed the news until she joined the company. I only came to know about it after she joined the company. I had some network problem there, that''s why I could not call you to discuss this matter with you. But I think you already know about it, as you two are practically living together. Did not Miss Nina tell you about it? Were not you two slept together? I already supplied you the most important thing yesterday."Peter Carter asked with a mischievous tone. James Thomson glared at him. "Peter, I am not in the mood for a joke. Tell me what is my Grandpa behind? What is he doing now?" "Boss, what I have come to know is not good for Miss Nina. The Chairman is going to do something big I think."Peter Carter said in a serious tone and handed James Thomson a file. "What is this? Is not it a contract of the artists?..... What? It is a contract of Helen Porter with our company! How can it be possible?" "Miss Helen Porter''s contract with her previous management company was over last month. Your Grandpa has sent this contract to her yesterday and she signed it happily. She will be joining the Trudominion Private Limited tomorrow." "What the heck? Why is he doing this? He is pissing me off."James Thomson said in an angry voice. "I think he wants to reveal your fake relationship with Miss Nina Anderson. He wants to throw her away from your life. Lady boss also called me. She is also worried about her. She requested me to help Miss Nina. What will we do now? The Chairman is not going to let it go easily. Is he really going to do as he threatened? Is he really going to make Mr. Derrick, his successor?"Peter Carter asked in a worried tone. James Thomson sighed. "Peter, do you really think that I am doing this to be his successor. Truly speaking, I am not worried at all about my position. He can choose anyone as he wishes. I would not have called off the marriage with Helen Porter if I would have the slightest greed for the position. Yes, it is also true that I did not want to be his puppet. But there was something else. I got married to Nina Anderson because I only wanted to be in some temporary relationship. But now now I am worried for her. She would have to go through a hard time for me. I have pulled her into the world of Greed and consperecies. I don''t know how she would be able to fight with these."James Thomson said in a worried tone. "I ......I was selfish. I should have known that spending life with the Thomsons would not be easy."He added. "Boss, should we keep someone to be with her? At least he can protect her if someone tries to harm her."Peter Carter suggested. "No, Peter. We can not do it. Our relationship can not be revealed now. If we keep someone around her, everyone would suspect her. I think I should let her go." "What? After doing all these will you let her go? Have you thought, what would happen to you if she left you now? Your Grandpa would try to tie up you with Helen porter again...Or, are you ready to accept her?"Peter Carter asked confusedly. "Peter, I tried to hold back my Grandpa. But I just can not make anyone else''s life a hell for that. This is my fight. I have to fight alone. I gave Nina the documents about her past life you have got yesterday. I think she has already gone through it. I know she would like to go back to her life."James Thomson said in a low voice. "What? Did not you tell her that you will inform her about those papers a few days later? She will remember everything now. Sh....she has a boyfriend already. Do you think she will act as your wife now?" "I know. That''s why I gave her those. At first, I thought that I will keep all these secrets from her at least for a few days.But now I can not let her risk her life, for me.You prepare the divorce papers." "A....are you sure?" "Yes. You just do it. I can not pull this longer."James Thomson replied and looked at the sky through the window. "B....boss, can I ask you a question?" "Spill it."James Thomson replied without looking at his assistant. "Are you still waiting for your first love? W.......was that the main reason behind your rejection to Miss Helen Porter?" James Thomson did utter a single word. He was still looking at the white clouds floating in the sky. Peter Carter understood what the silence meant. He decided not to disturb him and got up. "I still miss her."A deep voice rang in his ears. He looked at his boss worriedly. He can feel the loneliness in those words. "Yes, Peter, she is the main reason. I could not forget her, although I tried all those years. I don''t know where is she, what is she doing? Or .....or is she still alive or not? But I want to wait for her. I want to be with her only."James Thomson said in a sad tone. "Boss, I hope you will get her back in your life one day." "I don''t know it is possible or not, but I ....I just want to wait. Now you can leave. Prepare the divorce papers and bring them to me." "Ok Boss. I will do it."Peter Carter replied and about to leave but stopped by James Thomson. "One more thing. This weekend, I will go to the City R.Cancel all the meetings for those two days." "City R? Are you going to Miss Nina''s city?"Peter Carter asked curiously. "Yes. I can not send her there alone. I want to make sure her security there. She had done a lot for me." "Ok. I understood."Peter Carter replied and left. In the entertainment department of Trudominion Private Limited, Nina Anderson was typing something on her computer. Manager Han entered the office and looked around. Five more people were also doing their work there. "Everyone listen carefully. Trudominion Private Limited is managing a few actors and actresses for the last three years. Now a lot of successful actors and actresses have signed with us. We have to manage them properly. Tomorrow is a big day for us. We were manging the only advertisement of the automobiles all these years. But now the Chairman has decided to change our work a little. He is going to give us a chance to manage a few actors and actreeses. So. A new actress is going to join us tomorrow. It is a rare chance for us. We can make our name along with the actress too."Everyone clapped happily to hear his announcement. "So, tomorrow onward we have to manage an actress along with the advertisement. You have to work hard to for this. Don''t disappoint me."He added happily. "Sir, so are we having a famous actress here with us to manage? That is exciting."A girl in her twenties said in a happy tone. "Yes. That is good for us. Now I am going to divide the works among you. You, five people, have to keep on track of the advertisement, and Iyou Miss Nina, as you are new here, you have to be with the actress . That work would be easier for you. But be careful. Don''t repeat the mistake, you did in the morning at CEO''s cabin. He would have already fired you if I would not have begged him to keep you here. So, be careful this time."Manger Min said in a serious tone. "Ok. I understood. I will be careful next time. But would you please explain what exactly I have to do with that actress? I would be getting ready myself if I would know it beforehand."Nian Anderson asked in a polite tone. "Oh.Its''s nothing. You just have to help me to get her new roles and also help her as her assistant. We both need to be with her during her shooting. "Manger Han explained. Chapter 51 - I Am Waiting For You "James bro.Ta da" James Thomson was reading some documents. He looked up to hear his sister''s voice. "Hey, Daisy, what are you doing here?" "I am here with your lunch. You had not your breakfast today. I don''t think that your lovely wife would care about these things."Daisy said in an annoyed tone. "Daisy, stop nagging. She is your sister - in - law." "I did not accept her yet." "Ok...ok.Dear .Don''t accept her. But you should not have come all the way to here with my food. I could have had my food in the canteen here." "No, you can not. I will bring your food every day until I stay here. We can eat and talk together. Now keep those files away and have the lunch. I am also have not had my lunch yet." "Daisy, you have not to bring food for me every day. I don''t have much time to eat and talk. As you have already brought, let us have our lunch." "I know you hate me. You are slowly forgetting me, as you have got a wife now. I know that must have told you something against me. That''s why you are being so cold now."Daisy said with a pout. James Thomson sighed. He knew that his sister is a little bit sensitive. He did not want to make her upset. "Daisy, I did not mean that. Ok. I will have lunch you send every day. But You send the lunch with a driver ok? I don''t want you to get tired . You are home after a long time. You should rest and home or hanging out with your friends. They too missed you."James Thomson said with a smile. Daisy Thomson thought for a moment and smiled. "Yes. That will be good. Now came and have the lunch."Daisy Thomson set the table for the lunch and said. She left the CEO''s office when it was already time to go home. James Thomson sighed in relief. "She is so childish. She has wasted my precious three hours."He murmured and looked at his watch. ''It is already time to go home for the employees. I should not let Nina go alone.''He thought and takes his mobile phone. ''Miss Nina, come here at once. I am waiting for you at the parking lot. We will go home together.''James Thomson typed on his mobile and send it to Nina Anderson. "Boss, are you leaving already?"Peter Carter asked in a confused tone. He looked at James Thomson with confusion when he saw him leaving his cabin holding his blazer in one hand. He never left the office this early. "Have you seen the time? It is time to go home. You can go home now. I will drive myself today."James Thomson said and left his assistant in a shocking state. "What happened to him today? Is not he behaving a little strange? How can he let me go home when he has given me a lot of work just now? You are really heartless, boss! I know that you are doing it intentionally. You are letting me go when I have to complete all these works before leaving."Peter Carter mumbled and started to type something on his computer. Nina Anderson was very busy with her work the whole day. When it was time to go home, she heard her mobile beep once for message notification. "Who is it?"She mumbled and opened the messenger. ''How can he tell me to go home with him? What if anyone sees us?...No, I should tell him to go first.''She thought and dialed his number. "Hello."James Thomson replied. "I will take a bus. You go first. It will not convenient...." "Come to the parking lot within five minutes. I have not got plenty of time."James Thomson said in a firm tone and hung up the call. "Hello, hello,..."Nina Anderson said but got no reply from the other side. "What the heck? Has he just hung up the call? Is he insane? What if someone sees me with him? I don''t know why is he doing this."Nina Anderson sighed and packed her things and left the office hurriedly. After reaching the parking lot, she looked around to search for the car. She spotted the car and reached near it. James Thomson was in the driving seat. "Get in."James Thomson uttered. Nina Anderson got in the car hurriedly. "Put on the seat belt." Nina Anderson nodded and put on the seat belt. James Thomson started the engine. "How was the day?" "It was a very busy day. What about you?"Nina Anderson replied with a tired smile. "It was ok. Have you gone through the file I have given you?"James Thomson asked in a curious tone. "I could not as I was so busy today. I thought I would see it tonight but left it in the office in a hurry. In the meantime, you can tell me who am I . After all, you know everything about my past ."Nina Anderson said with a smile. "You are Nina Anderson. You lived in city R." "Nina A.......Anderson.The name seems familiar."Nina Anderson said in a low voice. She closed her eyes and tried to remember something. James Thomson looked at her worriedly. "Miss Nina, are you fine?"James Thomson asked but Nina Anderson did not reply for some time. "Mr. Thomson, I think I remember something. It was like someone was calling my name. But I can not remember his face."Nina Anderson said in a thoughtful tone. "W....was it a man? Did you remember a man only?"James Thomson asked in an angry tone. Nina Anderson looked at James Thomson confusedly. ''Is he angry or what? No, why he would be angry? I think he is fed up to see me around him. That''s why he is showing anger as I could not remember anything.''Nina Anderson thought. "We are here."Nina Anderson came back to the present to hear James Thomson. Nina Anderson thanked him and entered the Thomson Manor. James Thomson looked at her and sighed. "James, what are you doing right now? Why are you feeling so weak in front of that woman? She is here with you only for a few days. She is not your soulmate. Your soulmate is waiting for you somewhere."James Thomson said to himself and entered the house. After one hour Mrs. Catherine Thomson knocked at the door of Nina Anderson''s door. "Come in."She heard Nina Anderson''s voice from inside. She entered the room. Nina Anderson welcomed her happily. She was typing something on the computer. "Mom, please come here and sit with me."She said with a happy tone. Catherine Thomson sat down on the couch where Nina Anderson was sitting. "What are you doing?"Mrs. Catherine Thomson asked with a smile. "My boss told me to type the schedule of the actress for two days, who is going to join our team." "Are not you tired? You joined the company so suddenly. You even had eaten anything before leaving the home this morning. Have you had your breakfast and lunch?"Mrs. Catherine asked in a worried tone. "Mom, I had my breakfast and lunch in the canteen. The food there was good." "Nina, I was too worried for you. Were the people there making your life hard? It must be tiring." Nina Anderson smiled to hear her. "Mom, don''t worry. As I accepted the job, I knew the consequences. I knew that make me leave. But I am not that weak. Grandpa challenged me and I want to show him that I am not a weak person."Nina Anderson said in a serious tone. "But Nina. My father - in - law is not going to let you adapt there easily. I think it is a trap. You must be careful in every step. I know how ruthless he is. He can do anything to stop you to grow. I have arranged a person who would help you when you are in need. He will contact you soon."Mrs. Catherine said in the same worried tone. "Mom. I know you are worried about me. But I can not accept any help from you. It will be like cheating. I want to prove myself in front of Grandpa without taking any help from anyone."Nina Anderson said in a firm tone. Mrs. Catherine Thomson looked at Nina Anderson with a smile. "You are a strong -mined person. I like your attitude. You are a perfect match for my son. Now I believe that you have the ability to bring sunshine to my son''s life. Go ahead, Nina. Just show everyone what you really are. I will support you, whatever decision you take. You are not alone. I will do as you wish. But you have to promise me that you will come to me if there is any problem."Mrs. Catherine said in a serious tone. "I will."Nian Anderson replied. Chapter 52 - I Am Not Ready "The dinner is ready."A maid informed Nina Anderson and Mrs. Catherine Thomson who were chatting in her bedroom. "Let''s go, Nina."Mrs. Catherine said and got up. "Ok," Nina uttered and followed her. Everyone was on the table already. Nina greeted them and had her seat. "You go in first. I will be there in half an hour."James Thomson said to Nina Anderson with a smile when they had done with their dinner. She nodded nervously and left the dining room. ''Oh, God. Was he signaling something just now? Oh no. Yesterday I escaped somehow, but today he said that he is coming to the bedroom.No, I have to think of a way to get rid of this.''She thought and entered the bedroom. "Are you not sleeping?"Nina Anderson almost jumped to hear James Anderson''s voice in the room. The book she was reading fell down on the floor. She was sitting on the couch of her bedroom and trying to concentrate her mind on a novel. "You startled me."She said in a shaking voice and pick up the book. "Why are you shaking? Are you not feeling well?"James Thomson said and forwarded towards her. Nina Anderson started to move back and fell down on the couch. "What happened to you?"James Thomson said and forwarded his hand towards her. "D.....don''t come near me. We c...can not do it. I.....I am not r....ready." James Thomson stopped to hear her. "Hey what are you blabbering?"James Thomson asked in a confused tone. "I don''t want to do it. I .....I am not ready to do it yet. Please let me go."Nina Anderson said in a loud voice this time. James Thomson stunned to hear her. "Are you dreaming? Why would I do it with you? What do you think, you are? You are not that attractive that I have to do it with you. I was just checking your temperature. I don''t understand, from where did you get the idea about it. I am not going to do anything to a girl like you. Day- dreaming is not a good thing. So stop it."He said in a mocking tone. Nina Anderson sat down immediately and looked at him with wide eyes. She could not believe in her own ears. How can he insult her, when he brought the condoms into the room himself! "Like me? What do you mean by like me? What is the lack in me? Seriously! How can a pervert like you tell these things? I know what is in your mind. Don''t try to be a normal man, when you have an abnormality. How can you insult me like that, when you are a jerk yourself? " James Thomson stunned to hear her. ''What is she speaking?....Oh, God! So she had seen that already? Shit...how can I forget that thing in there? Why am I became so careless? I should have thrown those already. She is not wrong. Anyone would think the same if they see the condoms in my room. ''James Thosmson lowered his eyes guiltily. "What? Do you have to tell me something now? Why are you speechless? I did not think you that pervert."Nina Anderson said and got up. "I am sleeping on the couch. You can sleep in the bed." Nina Anderson brought a pillow and lied down on the couch. James Thomson could not utter a single word. He suddenly felt hot. ''I should get some fresh air.''He thought and left the room.When he returned to the room, Nina Anderson was already got into a deep slumber. He sighed in relief. "I have to discard that thing in the dressing room."He muttered and pull out the bag from the wardrobe. He left the room with the bag. ''I should throw this bag to the trash can outside. Otherwise, someone might notice it.''He thought and reached near the entrance. As he was about to open the door, Mr. Herris Thomson called him from the dining room. "Where are you going at this hour? Are you going somewhere?" "N.....No.I...I just throwing some garbage."He said nervously and left the living room hurriedly. He threw the bag on a trash can nearby and returned to the house. He stunned to see his father waiting for him at the entrance. "Dad, it is already late. Why are you not sleeping?"James Thomson asked his father. "I tried, but could not sleep. I came here to drink a glass of water. Let us have some fresh air." Mr. Herris Thomson said with a smile. "Ok. Let''s go."James Thomson replied. Both of them walked along the narrow lane of the Tulip field and reached near the lake. "Dad, are you worried about something? You seem lost. What happened?"James Thomson looked at his father worriedly and asked. "Father contacted Derrick today." Mr. Herris Thomson uttered. James Thomson did not utter a word. He lost in deep thought. "I am worried for you my son." "Dad, you should not be worried for me. I am fine with anything. I don''t need grandpa''s wealth. I am capable of earning as much as money I needed."James Thomson replied. "James. It is not just the case of wealth. It is our hierarchy. The eldest son of the Thomson family would have to be the successor of Thomson''s. I just can not let anyone else take your position. Derrick is not eligible for these." Mr. Herris Thomson said in a worried tone. "Dad, Derick is Grandpa''s eldest grandson after all. He has the right to sit on the throne of the Thomson''s. Isn''t it?" "He is a bastard...Yes, your uncle never married his mother. You are the legal heir. An illegitimate son can not be the heir when a legal heir is exsist. He should not get anything. I have already given my father consent, to give him lands in different places. I even handed him our textile industry. Now I can not let him snatch more from you.The Trudominion Private Limited is your''s only .No one can snatch it. You can not let anyone take it from you." "Dad, I already made him upset. His health is not good. What if something happens to him due to hypertension? I would not be able to forgive myself if something happens to him. Father, I have decided already. I am not going against my Grandpa from now on. " James Thomson said in a worried tone. "What do you mean? Do you want to follow your grandpa''s advice now? Are you going to divorce Nina and marry Helen Porter?" "Yes. I am going to divorce her." "What! Have you gone insane? How can you divorce her like that? You just married her." "Father, Grandpa hates her. He is trying to make her leave my side. It can harm her. I don''t want her to be hurt because of me. She can live her life peacefully, away from me."James Thomson said in a sad tone. "James, I don''t understand why my father is being so stubborn! But Nina is a good girl. You should not take such a decision in a hurry. We can find a way to protect her." "No, father. I can not push her more. She had already done a lot for me." "James, I don''t know why and how you married to her, but as she is your legally married wife, you should protect her. How will you protect her that is up to your capacity. But I don''t think that getting a divorce from that innocent girl is the only solution to this problem. You should not do these things in a hurry. Just take your time and think carefully. You can not just sink your own boat to see the waves. You should be brave." Mr. Herris Thomson said in a serious tone. "Ok. Let us go. It is already late. Think about what I said."He added. James Thomson nodded and followed his father. James Thomson entered the bedroom and looked at the woman sleeping on the couch peacefully. He sighed. "I am sorry Miss Nina. I could not protect you well. I have already pushed you to the fire. Please be safe."He reached near her and muttered. He held her and picked her up from the couch in princess style and let her lied down in the bed. He tucked the blanket around her and left her. He brought a blanket and lied down on the couch. ''What dad has said is right. I should try to protect her. I know that I will protect her well, but I don''t know why I am not having much courage to do so now. I know that announcing our relationship to the world would hold my Grandpa back to attack her, but I just can not announce it. I ...I think I am frustrated.''James Thomson lost in deep thought. Chapter 53 - Dont Go She said "No.no, no granny. Don''t go.D....don''t leave me. Don''t leave me alone. Granny....granny....." James Thomson woke up to hear Nina Anderson''s voice. He opened his eyes and looked at the woman sleeping in the bed. He got up and reached near her. Her body was drenched in sweat. "Grandma, I ...I will take you to a good hospital. Pl.....please d...don''t leave me."Nina Anderson uttered in a painful voice. James Thomson sat down near her and caressed her hairs. She looked as if she was in pain. "Nina,...Nina.Wake up...Nina.."He shook gently to wake her. But Nina was uttering something non -stop. He tried to hear what she was speaking, but he could not understand anything. "Nina. Can you hear me? Please wake up."James Thomson called her in a worried voice. She opened her eyes slowly and looked at James Thomson . "How can she leave me behind?I....I have no one accept her."She uttered with tearful eyes. "I.....I should have died in her place. But she ...she left me here alone."She added. James Thomson said nothing. He was looking at her with wide eyes. "W...water.I ...I need water."She muttered and got up. "You stay here. I am bringing water for you."James Thomson stopped her and said. He got up and pour a glass of water from the jug and handed her the glass. She accepted the glass and gulped down the water in one go. "My Granny died. She left me alone in this world."Nina Anderson said in a low voice. "So, at last, you remembered everything!"James Thomson said in a thoughtful tone. Nina Anderson looked at him in surprise. She did not realize that she was speaking about her grandma, who she forgot. She closed her eyes and tried to think. James Thomson was looking at her without uttering a word. "Mr. Thomson, I ....I remembered everything."Nina Anderson announced. James Thomson felt like his heart missed a beat. He was feeling like he is going to lose something important. He looked at her worriedly. "Yes ,I am Nian Anderson. I worked as a manager in the high cloud Enterprise. I...I lived in an apartment in the city R." She said in a thoughtful tone. "How did you come here? Have you remembered?" "Yes. I remembered."She uttered. Yes, she remembered everything that happened to her on the day of her kidnapping and also everything that happened to her all those years. Nina Anderson was very happy that day, as she had a date with Harry Jian. She had to meet him near a river bridge. "Yes, yes. I will be there in time. Don''t worry. I am also waiting for this day for a long time. I can not be late."She said to Harry Jian, as she received his call in the morning. "Ok.Darling.A big surprise is waiting for you here. So, don''t dare to break the promise."Harry Jian said in a worried tone. "I already told you that I would not dare. Now let me get ready, otherwise, I would be really late."Nina Anderson said and hung up the call. She left home at around ten am to meet Harry Jian. When she left the bylane and reached the main road, she saw a taxi was waiting there. "Miss, do you need a taxi?"The taxi driver asked her with a smile. "Yes."She replied and get in the taxi. "Please go to the Berrik River bridge."She said the taxi driver and send a text to Harry Jian. ''I got a taxi. Will reach the bridge, after one and half an hour. Be ready with your surprise. I am looking forward to it.''She smiled to her herself as she read the reply she got. ''I can''t wait for more. Please tell the taxi driver to attach wings to his taxi, so you would fly here swiftly.'' "Miss, are you going on a date? You seemed very happy."Nina Anderson came back to the present. She looked at the driver, who was looking at her through the rearview mirror. She smiled at the driver. "Yes. I am. So, please reach me there as soon as possible."She replied. "Of course Miss. I will reach you to your destination as soon as possible."The taxi driver replied. Nina Anderson heard he mobile beep once for text notification. She opened the message. It was from her best friend Lucy Lim. ''All the best my friend. Hope you will enjoy the day.''She smiled and replied to the text. ''Thank you, dear.'' As she was busy with her mobile, she did not notice that the taxi driver was left the main road and entered a bylane. When she looked out through the car window, she shocked. "Hello, sir, why are you taking this bylane, instead of the main road?"She asked in a confused tone. "Miss, I am taking the shortcut. Did not you tell me that you want to reach there as soon as possible?" "Yes. But I did not tell you to take shortcuts. This....this bylane seems a little bit strange. Please take a turn. It does not matter that I reach there a little bit late. I don''t think it is the right way to reach there."The taxi driver smirked to hear her. "Miss, you are too naive. What do you think? Are you thinking that I am taking you to your lover? No, Miss, my destination is different from you. That''s why the route I am using is also different. Now sit down quietly. Otherwise, I will shoot you."The taxi driver said and pull out a gun from the box kept in the taxi. Nina Anderson shocked to hear him. She had heard a lot of kidnapping cases those days, but now she was experiencing that herself. She hurriedly opened her purse and pull out the mobile. "Hand me the mobile. Don''t dare to call or text anyone."The taxi driver said in a stern voice. He was looking at her through the rearview mirror. She nodded and handed her mobile to the man with her shaking hands. "Why are you doing this to me? What have I done wrong to you? Please let me go."Nina Anderson said in a worried tone. "You will know everything once we reach our destination. Now don''t disturb me. I have not got much time." Nina Anderson did not utter a word.She thought something and pull out the scarf she was wearing and as she about to attack the taxi driver, but he was quicker than her. He hit on her head and she fell down on the car seat. The man stopped the car engine and opened a door near her and tied her hands. He pulled out a syringe and pushed something into her body. After that Nian Anderson could not remember anything. When she got back her senses, she found herself in a dark room. She was lying down on the cold floor of the room. She looked around, but could not see anything. Suddenly she felt someone''s touch on her shoulder. She startled and about to cry out loud, but the person signaled her to keep quiet. "Who are you."The person sitting next to her asked in a low voice. "I am Nina Anderson. Who are you?"She asked. "I am Fenny. Have they abducted you too? It must be. Otherwise, you would not be here. They kidnapped me three days ago."The girl said. Nina Anderson looked at the girl. The girl was about fifteen years old. Now she could adjust herself to the darkness. The girl was about fifteen years old. "Oh, is it? Who are they? Why they abducted us?" "They are from a human trafficking gang."The girl replied. Nina Anderson shocked to hear her. ''A human trafficking gang!Oh My God! Why am I here ?''She thought. "Are there any other people here they had kidnapped?" "Yes. There are more than fifty girls they have kept here. I heard they supply the girls to the gangsters. I am here for three days already. So I think it will be my turn very soon.I....I am scared.I don''t know what are they going to do with me.But......but I know they are not going to do anything good to me.I...I can not let them take my virginity.I ...I will kill myself if they would try to do something to me.I...I can not let this happen.I.....I am alone here. The people here are monsters.I......I saw how they raped a girl yesterday.My......my parents must be too worried for me.My....my sister .....I .....I can not think more."The girl said in a cry- like tone. Nina Anderson kept her hand on the girl''s shoulder. "Don''t worry. We will find some way. Now you are not alone.I am here with you."She said in a bold tone. Chapter 54 - Can I Call You Sister? Fenny looked at Nina Anderson deeply. "You are like my elder sister. Can I call you sister?"Fenny asked Nina Anderson eagerly. "Sure Fenny. I have no sister. I would like to have a sister like you."Nina Anderson replied with a smile. "Go and check if that girl has regained her consciousness yet or not? Boss wants to get her update."Both of them stopped talking to hear some voices on the outside of the room. "Sister, please lie down. Act as you are unconscious. Otherwise, they will harm you."Fenny whispered at Nina Anderson. She nodded and lied down on the floor. Fenny sat down near her. They heard someone opened the door. "Turn on the light. It is dark inside."One of the men said and turned on the light. But another man immediately turn off it. "What is this? Why did you turn off the light?"The man who turned on the light asked in a confused tone. "It is boss''s order. Don''t turn on the lights. He wants to keep these girls in dark."The man replied and turn on the mobile flashlight. He forwarded towards the girls and touched Nina Anderson''s forehead. "I think she has not got her consciousness yet. Hey girl, have you seen her opened her eyes?"The man asked Fenny, who was sitting in a corner. "N....no.I...I have not seen, "Fenny replied in a shaking voice. "Ok. If she would open her eyes, just knock thrice at the door. We will come in immediately. And you should be prepared mentally to leave this place. We will shift you tomorrow night."The man said. Fenny''s face turned white as a sheet paper. She could not utter a single word. The men present there laughed to see her condition. "Don''t be frightened. You will adjust yourself to our leaders very soon."One of them said and laughed loudly. "Sister, get up. They are gone."Fenny called Nina Anderson who was thinking something. "Fenny, have you learned martial art?"Nian Anderson asked suddenly. "No. Why are you asking?"Fenny asked confusedly. "Because we have to fight. Otherwise, they would do everything they want to us." "Sister, do you really think that it is easy to fight with them? You have not seen the cruelty people over here. I am here for three days already. I have seen how they killed a little boy who tried to escape. I don''t think they would even let us put our finger on them." "Don''t be frustrated. Everything will be ok. Just keep yourself calm. Let me think of a way to go out."Nina Anderson said in a firm tone. The next morning a man sent them their breakfast. As the door was opening, Nina Anderson sat down on the floor. "Oh, you have got back your consciousness? It is good. I am going to inform our team leader."The man said happily and left the room hurriedly. "Sister, why did you let them know that you have got back the consciousness? They will come behind you now."Fenny said in a worried tone. "Silly girl! Until when they would believe that I am unconscious? I have to face the situation after all. Don''t worry, everything will be fine."Nina Anderson said with a smile. "Sister, you are like my mom. She always taught me to face difficulties with courage. She advised me to fight till the last energy left. But I think I have got my gene from my father. That''s why I always give up easily like him. My elder sister is more like my mother.I....I missed the food cooked by my mother."Fenny said in a cry- like tone. Nina Anderson held her hand and smiled. "You love your family very much? Isn''t it?" "Yes, sister. I love them. Although my family has to face many difficulties due to our financial condition,but we were happy to be together. My elder sister is going to be graduated next year. Then she can apply for a job in a big company. We are looking forward to that day. I don''t know if I would be able to see that day or not."She said in a sad tone. "Of course you will see. You will be with your family very soon. Just you need to be courageous. You have to fight against your fear." "Sister whenever I speak to you I got instant energy. Your parents must be proud of getting you as their daughter."Fenny said with a smile. "I don''t know. I have never got any chance to speak with them." Fenny stunned to hear her. "Oh.I.....I am sorry." "You need not to say sorry my dear. I never felt any sadness for them.But ,I........I had a grandmother who was with me all the time, but she left me a few days back. Now I am all alone." "Don''t you have any siblings then?" Nina Anderson shook her head in negative. "Don''t worry. Now you have got me." "Of course, You are my little sister."Nina Anderson said with a smile . As they were chatting they heard the door was opening. Fenny held Nina Anderson''s hand with her trembling hands. Nina Anderson gave her an assured look. "So, you woke up? Nice to see you."A man entered with his subordinates and asked her with a fake smile. "Who are you? Why did you bring me here? What did I do? I even don''t know you. Why am I here?"Nina Anderson asked in an angry tone. The man looked at her with an annoyed look. "Gill, did not you teach her to lower her voice in front of me?"The man asked one of his subordinates. "I...I am sorry leader. I did not get a chance. I will teach her. "What do you mean by lower my voice? Why would I ? I am not here with my own will. How can you abduct us without any reason? Do you think you would be able to escape by doing all these wrongdoings? You will get punished one day."Nina Anderson asked with a bold tone. "Oh. So, as per you, I will get punished! Who will punish me? You little girl. You are really interesting. You are fully eligible for our boss. He likes sharp- tongued girls. He would be happy to get you. Just wait here for two days. I will send you to my boss then."The man said with a laugh. "Don''t you dare! I am not an object that you will send me to anyone. Just tell me why did you bring me here. I am not going to anyone." "Oh. We will see when the time comes. Now just wait for the best. Gill, today you have to send that girl to our customer. Don''t make any mistakes. Make sure that everything is planned properly."The leader said in a cold tone. "Where will you send her? Why are you doing this? Just think about the lives of the people you have abducted. I am requesting you, please let us go. We will not tell anyone about you. You should let us go." "Ha Ha Ha. You are really interesting. Have you ever heard about a horse asks the grasses before eating them? What would happen to the horse, if it does not eat the grass? You are like grasses to me. Like the horses, I can not survive without using the grass like people. Don''t worry Miss Nina Anderson, you are a VIP here. We will send you to a VIP customer. And about that little lamb, don''t worry too much for others. You are also now in the same position now with her."The man said and left the room. "S....sister, now what will we do? They are going to send us to the gangsters. What will I do? Sister, I .....I think I should kill myself. I....I have something with me. I have some sleeping tablets with me. I bought them for a neighborhood grandfather. On the way back home, they abducted me. I ....I will eat these tablets. Dying here is better than dying there."Fenny said and started to cry. Nina Anderson looked at her worriedly. "Fenny, please calm down .Don''t get frustrated now. Let me check for any way to go out. I believe that there must be a way for us."Nina Anderson said and got up to check every nook and corner of the room. It was made of brick. There is no window in the room, but there were two small holes on the wall to get past the light. "There is no way to go out using walls as there is no window here. Now we have only one way to save ourselves. But for that, you must be courageous. You have to act quickly. Can you do that?" "Yes. I am ready. It is better than dying."Fenny said with a smile. Chapter 55 - Dont Make Any Mistake The day passed. It was about time to shift Fenny to the other place. "Nian sister, I am scared. I don''t know what will happen to us? What if they kill us?"Fenny said in a shaking voice. Nina Anderson held her hand and smiled. "Fenny don''t worry. Nothing will happen to us. Be courageous. We will do it. You just do as I told you. Don''t make any mistakes. By making a single mistake, we might lose our life. So be careful in every step. Now as you are too scared, I am thinking of changing our plan a little bit. We will swap our clothes."Nina Anderson whispered to her. "Swapping our clothes? Why should we swap the clothes?" "Because now I am thinking that the first attack on them must be from my side.What if you do any mistake in nervousness. If we swap our clothes they would think of me for you. As the room is dark, they would not be able to see our faces properly. As they would be taking me out, I will signal you to attack. Just try to remember to hit on the head of the person who would be holding me with this rod. It is our luck that this room has plenty of these types of tools. But make sure that you should not miss it. You have only one chance."Nina Anderson explained her plan and looked at Fenny who was shaking in fear. "Don''t be nervous. I can fight with four or five people at least and I don''t think that there would be more than that number on the door of the room. We have to leave that place within five minutes as the other people from the gang might reach there when they hear the commotion. Just remember to stick with me every time. Don''t get separate. As you told that there is an army base nearby, we have to reach that army base somehow. As you know the way to the army base, It will not be hard for us to reach there. Once we can reach inside of the army base we are safe. Understood? " She added. "Yes.Sister.I will try to be stick with this plan."Fenny replied."But I am not 100% confident about it." "Fenny don''t be scared. You can do it. And one more thing, even if we fail to go with the previous plan, and got separated from each other, then we must try to save ourselves. If we would not be able to go together, we would try to reach the army base alone. Don''t look back if something would happen to any of us. By that, both of us might be got caught." "Ok, sister. I will try my best ."Fenny replied. She was looking more confident now. At last, the time came when both for which both of them were waiting. Nina Anderson was wearing Fenny''s cloth. They heard some voices outside of the room. "Ok. It''s time. All the best."Nina Anderson uttered. "Oh dear girl, are you ready? Let us go now. Your customer is waiting."A man in a black dress said in a mocking tone. There were two men who entered the room together. Nina Anderson signaled Fenny and went near a corner of the room. "N....no.P...please let me go. I....I don''t want to go ."Nina Anderson said in a shaking voice. She tried her best to be sound like Fenny. "Ha Ha. Now you are trembling. After some time you will enjoy it. Now don''t waste our time. The car is waiting. Our customer is being impatient to be with you."Another man forwarded toward Nina Anderson and dragged her towards the door. "Let''s go."He said and opened the door. Nina signaled Fenny to come forward. Fenny reached near the door and hit the man holding Nina Anderson with the rod given by her. The man loosened his grip and Nina Anderson got free from his clutches at once. Fenny hit again on his head and the man fell down on the floor. Another man present there came forward to her and tried to hold her, but she kicked the man. The man fell down on the floor. She kicked on kicking her non -stop until the man fell unconscious. "Let''s leave before they arrive here," Fenny uttered and pulled Nina Anderson and showed her in which direction they need to go. Both of them left the house quietly. "Stop there. Otherwise, I will shoot."They heard a voice as they reached near the gate. Nina Anderson looked back. Five people were standing holding their guns. "Fenny, now it''s time. I will act as surrendering myself and you run away. I will try to fool them. You wait for me near the army base gate. You go in if I do not reach there within ten minutes. But make sure not to get caught by these men. If anything goes wrong, don''t wait for me and go to the army base immediately. "Nina Anderson whispered to Fenny. "B.....but I...I am scared to death."Fenny said in a trembling voice. "Don''t worry, everything will be fine. Just do as we planned. Although there are five people here, it will be a little bit tough. But I will try to do my best to run away from here. You just don''t stop. Now I am going to divert their mind from you. As it is dark, it would not be tough for you to run away."Nina Anderson said in a low voice . Fenny nodded. "Hey, girls, what did you think? You can run away from here? No one cam ran away from our hand till now. Now come back here."A man said loudly. Nina Anderson turned back. "Pl....please let us g.....go.W...we are frightened. Pl.....please."Nina Anderson said and signaled Fenny to leave slowly. Fenny reached near the outer part of the gate slowly. "Ha....ha.... ha .....Let you go? Are you joking?"The man said loudly. "I...I .....I ....we both were too scared. Th.....that''s why we tried to run.I....I will give you as much as money you are getting for us."Nina Anderson said and looked in the direction where Fenny was standing. There was no one there now. ''She must already be left.''Nina Anderson thought. "You will give us money. That is also as much as they are giving us? Are you kidding? Do you know, how much money would I get to sell you to them? They are rich people.This much money is nothing for them. I was thinking to ask them more now. Ha ...Ha. They are giving us millions for you. Do you think we will lose that much money? You two too already crossed the limit already. Today you must go there. really our VIP. I just got a fresh order for her. And your new friend, what was her name?.......Yes, Nina Anderson, she has become a VIP now. We just got a fresh order for her."The man said in a mocking tone. Nina Anderson''s heart skipped a beat. ''A new order? What is he speaking?''She thought. "What is new there? She is also the same as me.How she can be a VIP?"She asked. "You would never know. Now both of you come here if you don''t want to get killed by us."He ordered. "I.....I am not feeling well. I...I think I am hurt when I tried to run away just now. My ....my head is spinning."Nina Anderson said and lied down on the ground. "Hey, you go and check what happened to her? She is very important to us. They are calling non - stop for her. We can not let her get sick now. They will not give us a single penny if we send a sick girl there. But where is the other girl? Hey....d....does she ran away. Everyone spread out and search for her. Go quickly. We must find her. She is more important than this girl. We are getting much more for her than this girl.I am looking at this girl here. Go. "The leader yelled. The people present over there left the place hurriedly. The leader reached near her. Nina Anderson was lying there like an unconscious person. "She must be got unconscious. I should call a doctor."He uttered as he touched her forehead. He pulled out his mobile and dialed a number. Nina Anderson was waiting for this moment. She got up quickly and kicked the man hard. The man was not prepared for this sudden attack. He fell down on the ground with a thud. "What are you doing right now? "He yelled. Nina Anderson kicked him harder. "Go to hell. Do you want money? Here take this."She said and keep on kicking him until he got unconscious. "Thank god. Everything is going on as I planned. I hope Fenny has reached the army base already."She uttered and left the place hurriedly. Chapter 56 - Are You Sure? Nina Andrson started to run as quickly as possible and reached in front of the army base. She reached near the guards on the gate and looked around to see Fenny. But there was no trace of that girl. "Hey, Miss, who are you? Why are you here?"A guard came near her and asked. "I am here for my friend. I think she entered your camp some time ago."Nina Anderson repleid. "Your friend? But no one came here today after this afternoon. We even had not seen anyone nearby."The guard said in a confused tone. "What? A....A .... Are you sure? I sent her here about fifteen minutes ago. There must be another guard here when sh.....she entered the base. Please confirm it with the guards. H....her life is in danger."Now Nina Anderson was nervous. "Miss,I am telling you that no one entered here. I am here on duty since this afternoon."He said in a firm voice. "I...I can not believe you. How can it be possible? She surely came here.I...I asked her to go in if I do not show up within ten minutes." "Miss, what I am speaking is true.No one came inside. You can ask the other guards there ."The guard said in an annoyed tone. "Ok."Nina Anderson uttered and reached the other guards. But they too replied the same as the first gurd. "Oh, God! She must have got caught again. I have to leave."She mumbled and left the place hurriedly. "Hello, Miss, please wait."The first guard called her, but she did not stop. ''I can not take their help. If she is really got caught by them, then they would harm her, if I take these people with me. I have to be confirmed first if she is with them or not. I have to find out the exact location, where she is right now. Then only I can inform the army about this matter.''Nina Anderson thought and forwarded towards the house, where they had kept her with Fenny. As she was about to reach the house, suddenly she heard a scream . She stopped on the track immediately and tried to guess the exact location of the sound. "Hey stop right there."She heard a yell and following the sound of a gunshot. Nina Anderson stood there shocked. She could not move from her place for five minutes. "Hurry up."Someone yelled. Nina Anderson came back to her senses to hear the voice. "Don''t waste time and put the dead body in the car and throw it into the river. We are lucky that we at least fulfill our bigger task. Otherwise boss would have been very angry. Two of you go with the dead body. And the remaining people come with me. We have to spread out now to search for the other girl. We can not let her go out of the forest. Hurry up."Nina Anderson heard someone yelled loudly. Her heart skipped a beat. "Oh, God! They k.....killed her and now .....now they are behind me. I have to leave this place as soon as possible."She mumbled and left the place as soon as possible. ''I should go to the army base again. They will help me.''She thought and took the path by which she went to the base. "She is there."Suddenly she heard a voice behind her. "Go, get her."Someone yelled. Nina Anderson looked at the source of the voices. Her heart skipped a beat to see five to six people were came running towards her. Although it was dark, she can see them clearly as they were holding mobile flashlights. "Hey! You stop right there. Otherwise, we will shoot you."Someone yelled. ''Oh, God! They are coming closer. They will catch me if I go on this path. What do I do now?''She thought and looked around. She noticed a big tree on one side of the road. There were a lot of bushes near the tree. ''I have to go behind that tree somehow. As it is dark, they would not be able to spot me easily, if I hide behind that tree. I have to somehow reach there. But I have to distract them from me. What do I do now?......Yes...''She thought and picked up three stones from the side of the road and threw those to the opposite side of the road one by one. The stones hit bushes and made some sound. The people chasing her stopped to hear the sound. "Stop. Have you heard that sound?"A man asked confusedly. "Yes. I did. What was that?"Another man said. "Is it from the army? Wait we have to check that place. We can not let them enter our area." "Yes. Let us check. Don''t make a sound. They might get alerted and come behind us."A man said. "But where is the girl?" "I think I saw her going that side."Someone said. Nina Anderson stopped to hear it. ''They came to know about me , earlier than I expect. Now I have only one way left. Run as quick as possible .''She thought and left the place hurriedly. She heard some footsteps behind her. But she did not stop to see who was that. Nina Anderson stopped speaking and looked down. James Thomson sighed to heard her story.He poured a glass of water in a glass and offered it to her.She accepted and drank. "I reached this city by crossing that forest. I......I ran the whole night to cross the forest.I......I was too scared that time.I ......I was ashamed too.I never thought that the girl who called me sister would die like that.I......I could not save her. Although I was running to save my life , but.....but I ......I regretted my decision I took at that time.I......I should have to go to find her body and check if she was really dead or not.But,I.......I left that place like a coward.Today,I.........I am alive due to her, but I could not save her.I.....I am such a coward."Nina Anderson said in a low voice. She could not stop her tears more. James Thomson looked at her worriedly.He reached near her and sat down on the side of the bed. He took her hand on his . "Miss Nina, you are not a coward.It is not called cowardiness. How can you be a coward, when you are also a victim only.In fact, what did you tell me about that incident just now,I am really amazed to hear about your courage. Miss Nina, you are brave. What you have done is not a simple thing at all. It is not that simple to run away from the clutches of those bad people. Most of the people would either die or let them do as they wished in that situation. And look at you. You have saved yourself from a human trafficking gang . There are some situation arises in our life, which we can not just avoid. Although you could not save her,but you did try your best.It is not that easy for a person to fight with people with guns alone."James Thomson said in a serious tone. Nina Anderson looked at the man sitting behind her thoughtfully. "B.....but what about my friend?She called me her sister.I could not save her." "Miss Nina.You came here alive ,it is your fate and she could not go through it .It was her fate. We, people, are puppets of fate. We can not change it.So,don''t worry too much.You were stressed due to her death,And that is the main reason behind your loss of memory all this time. Don''t worry too much. It will harm you more. You have already won your fight against the gang, now don''t lose it by thinking too much of that incident."James Thomson said with a smile. Nina Anderson nodded. She lost in deep thought for some time. James Thomson looked at her worriedly. ''Poor girl! She had to go through all these. She is really very upset now.''James Thomson thought. "Now you should sleep. Your brain needs rest. We will talk tomorrow."James Thomson said and got up from the bed and forwarded towards the couch. "I....I think I should leave."He stopped to hear her.He turned and looked at the woman sitting on the bed. "Wh...what did you say?"He asked confusedly. "I am sorry Mr. Thomson.But I don''t think I should follow the contract from now on.I.......I really wanted to help you as you had helped me.But as I remember everything,I ........ I think it is not a good thing for me.I......I am ready to compensate you.I will try to pay back you the amount we had decided, for breaching the contract."Nina Anderson said in a serious tone. Chapter 57 - I Dont Want To Sign The Divorce Paper James Thomson stunned to hear Nina Anderson''s words. He looked at her thoughtfully. "Ok. I agreed."He replied in a calm tone. Nina Anderson stared at him confusedly. Although she was hoping that James Thomson letting her go, but she never expected that he would let her go that easily. "A.....are you letting me go? I....I just can not believe it."She uttered in a surprised tone. "Why? Do you not want to go. If not, then let us continue with our contract." "No, no, no. I don''t want to. I....I mean I want to go back to my own life. But on the other hand, I want to help you too. I know that I am being selfish, but there are some matters, which I must deal with."Nina Anderson said in a low voice. "Is the reason behind your decision is Harry Jian?"James Thomson asked without looking at her. Nina Anderson nodded. James Thomson sighed. "I am sorry.I know that I should be with you, but I really have to take care of some matters there." "I understand."James Thomson said. He got up and left the room. ''I feel sorry for him. His family is making things hard for him and here I am making things harder by leaving him in the middle of his fight. But what can I do? I must go there. I can not leave my love behind merely for a contract.''She lost in deep thought. "Here sign it."She came back to the present to hear James Thomson''s voice. "What is it?"She asked in a confused tone. "It is our divorce paper. As you are leaving, you should sign this. " "When did you prepare this?"She asked in a confused voice. "Actually, I wanted to ask you to leave . My life here is so chaotic. I don''t want you to suffer here with me. My family is not an easygoing one. They can harm you. That''s why I prepared this today. Thank you for everything you have done for me. Now I want to fight my war myself."James Thomson said in a serious tone. Nina Anderson stared at the man in front of her thoughtfully. "Mr. Thomson, I don''t want to sign the divorce paper."Nina Anderson said in a serious tone. James Thomson stunned to hear her. "What do you mean by that? Are not you going to leave this place?"He asked confusedly. "Yes. I am leaving. But I don''t want to push you to a position, where you would not be able to fight. I know that if I divorce you right away, your grandpa would force you to marry the woman, whom you do not want to be. Although I am breaching the contract, I want to do this for you. I want to help you this much as you have done a lot for me. " "No, you can not. I can not let you suffer for me. I will find a way to fight the situation. Just sign this paper before leaving this place."James Thomson uttered and about to leave the room, but Nina Anderson stopped him. "Mr. Thomson. I want to help you. Please let me."James Thomson looked at the woman annoyingly. "Are you out of mind? Do you not have a brain? How can you do this meaningless thing for a person who is nothing to you? Have you thought, what would happen to you, when your boyfriend would come to know this? Would he accept you again with an open heart if you would tell him that you are married to me? No man would accept this. Although we are married legally, only my family members knew it. Apart from them, no one knows anything about our secret relationship. But now it is time to break our relationship. It is the only way to go ahead now. Your boyfriend would never accept you if you keep any type of relationship with me. I just can not agree with you." "Mr. Thomson, who said that I want to keep a relationship with you? I think you have misunderstood me. I am not going to keep any relationship with you. It is just a paper. I will come here to sign the divorce paper on the pre- decided date. I know you can use this paper to fight against your situation. And about your view about men''s hearts, I don''t think that all men are equal. I know my boyfriend well. He is not that type of person. He understands me more than anyone else in this world. He is my childhood friend. He always supported me in whichever decision I took in the past. I know that this time also he would help and support me. That''s why I don''t worry about my boyfriend. I know that you are doing this to help me. But you have not to worry much about me. You have done a lot for me. I don''t want to be live in debt. I want to repay your kindness with this. Otherwise, I would not be able to move on. Please let me do this."James Thomson lowered his head and lost in deep thoughts. After some moments he got up from the chair he was sitting and looked at her thoughtfully. "Ok.Fine.Do that then. But please keep those papers with you. I have already signed on to them. If you would have to face any type of difficulties due to the marriage, just sign it and send it to me. I will take care of other things."He uttered in a serious tone. "Thank you, Mr. Thomson. I will do that. Please help me to resign from the job here. And I don''t think that I would be able to face your family members. Please make any excuse, which you think would be good to your family on behalf of me. I will leave in the early morning. And Thank you for everything ."Nina Anderson said in a low voice. "I will send a driver with you. " "Thank you. But you need not do so. I can go there myself."Nina Anderson said. James Thomson stared at her for a moment and nodded. "Ok. Then. Stay safe. If you need anything, you can call me always." "I don''t think so. I have to live my life like before, where I never asked anyone''s help. Thank you for your concern for me." "Ok. Now you should take a rest. It is already too late. I have some work to do. So I am leaving. Good night."James Thomson uttered and left the room without waiting for any reply from her. Nina Anderson sighed. She felt that her heart was aching. ''Why am I feeling so sad to be apart? I think it is due to the attachment we had made with each other in the last month.''She thought and tried to sleep. She went to a deep slumber after some time. But James Thomson could not sleep for the rest of the night. "What happened to me? Why am I feeling heartbroken to let her go? Was not I wanted her to be safe away from my chaotic life? But now why am I feeling like crying?....No, what I am doing is good for both of us. I can not be attracted to her. I can not betray my first love, who might be waiting for me somewhere.....Yes.It is good that she is leaving me herself. Otherwise, it would be harder for me to tell her to let go. Now I can find my love."James Thomson mumbled and opened his computer. The next morning, when James Thomson entered the bedroom, Nina Anderson was left already. He looked at the bed on which Nina Anderson was sitting last night and sighed. He went near the bed and sat down. Suddenly he noticed a note on the table. He picked it up and read. "Mr. Thomson, I know that our relationship was a fake one, but I had enjoyed the days with you all. I will remember those days forever. I don''t know we would meet in the future or not, but I would try to keep myself away from you and your city in the future. And I hope you too follow this. This is good for both of us. I am borrowing a hundred dollars from you. I will return this amount along with the compensation I have to pay to you as breeching the contract. I will send the divorce papers to you when the time comes. Please be happy in your life and I too would try my best to be happier than before. Goodby." James Thomson sighed to read the note. He looked around the room and entered the dressing room. He forwarded towards the wardrobe on which Nina Anderson kept her clothes. As he was expecting, Nina Anderson left everything behind except the divorce paper. She even did not take her mobile phone and the purse also. "You have not changed a bit in these days."He mumbled and dressed up to go to the office. Chapter 58 - Frustration "Ah! At last, I reached my own place. I wonder what all the people are thinking about me? Did they miss me? Of course, they would have. I don''t think that I am an easily forgettable person after all. Now I have to hire a cab ."Nina Anderson get off the bus and mumbled. "Miss, where will you go?"The taxi driver asked Nina Anderson. ''I think I should go to my office first and meet my superiors. I was absent from work for more than one month after all. I need to report them." "Please take me to High cloud Enterprise."She said happily. The taxi driver nodded and start the engine. "Miss you looked very happy. Are you an employee there?"The driver asked as he observed that she was smiling for a long time. "Yes, I worked there. And yes, I am very happy today. I am here after a long time. It feels good to be in our own place." "Yes, Miss. You are right. It is good to be in someone''s own place. Did you go somewhere far?" "Yes. I was away from this place for more than one month....Oh, we are here."Nina Anderson said happily to see the buildings of the High Clouds Enterprise. She paid the fare and entered the building. "Miss Nina Anderson, why are you here? Were not you left our company already?"The director asked her in a surprised tone. "I am sorry sir. I was in a situation, that I could not reach you all. I have returned now."Nina Anderson replied. "What do you mean my you were in a situation? Miss Nina Anderson, this is High Clouds Enterprise. It is not a playhouse that you can come and go to whenever you want to. We have some rules and regulations also. You must follow it. You had left all your works here without any prior information and absent for more than one month. Do you have not any work ethics? I don''t know why I hired you! You had created a good mess here by leaving in the middle of the project. I know we all have some family problems, but it does not mean that you will leave a text on the messenger and vanish for more than one month. Is not it strange?"The director asked in an angry tone. "What did you said? A text? What text?"Nina Anderson asked in a confused tone. "Oh, now have you forget it? Great.Very good. We need these types of employees."The director said in a mocking tone. "Sir, I am sorry for being careless. But I really can not remember sending any text to you. Will you please show me it?" "Here look."The director handed her his mobile. ''Sir, I am leaving this city for a few days as have to deal with some family problems.'' She stunned to see the message which was sent on the next day of her kidnapping. "I am sorry sir. I have done wrong. I will be careful in the future."She said in a low voice and handed the director his mobile phone. "What future? There is no future here? We have already appointed a new candidate in your place. You can leave now."Nina Anderson shocked to hear him. "Sir, please don''t do this. I....I need this job very much. I....I had never been careless in my duties in my past days. But this time it was due to some unavoidable situations. Please let me work here." "Miss Nina Anderson, it is not a restaurant that you can work here as you wish. Now you can leave. I am busy right now. I have to attend a meeting now with the new CEO of the company."The director said and got up to leave. Nina Anderson just could not think anything properly. She left the office of the Director with heavy steps. "Miss Nina Anderson, why are you here? Did not you leave the company already? And what happened to you? Why are you looking so tired? Are you sick?"A young girl forwarded towards Nina Anderson and asked. She was Tirana Song. An employee of High Clouds Enterprise. She came from the same orphanage, on which Nina Anderson used to donate money every month. "Oh Miss Tirana. Long time no see."Nina Anderson said with a smile. Miss Tirana looked at Nina Anderson worriedly. She could felt that this is not the same as Nina Anderson she knew although she was smiling, she felt that her smile could not reach her eyes. "Miss Nina Anderson, let us have a cup of coffee each. I am tired already."Miss Tirana said with a smile. "I am sorry Miss Tirana, but I do not feel like having anything now." Nina Anderson was not in the mood of talking with anyone else. "Miss Nina. You had done a lot for us. I always wanted to have a cup of coffee with you. You were always busy with your works in the past. Please, give me a chance to have a coffee with you at least. Apart from that, I have to share the good news with you."The girl said with a smile. Nina Anderson nodded and silently followed the girl to the cafeteria. "Miss Tinara,now tell me. What is the good news? Are they over there healthy? Is not everything just going fine? I am sorry that I could not go there last month. I was not in this city, that''s why I missed that chance last month."Nina Anderson asked curiously. "Yes,Miss Nina . Everyone is healthy as well as happy. But they too missed you a lot. We all called you all the time, but your call was not going through. Where were you?" "I was away from the city for some unavoidable reason ." "What about your post here? They already hired a new girl in your place. Did not you are on leave?" "Everything happened due to my carelessness. They fired me."Nina Anderson said in a low voice. "What? Fired? How can they fire a sincere employee like you? Are they gone insane? How can they do it? Are not you eligible for leave?"Miss Tirana asked in an angry tone. "No, Miss Tirana, It is not their fault. I was careless.I was absent from the work without informing them properly. I worked for them for only six months and unauthorized absent for more than one month. How can they accept me?"Nina Anderson said in a calm tone. "But now what would you do? Are not you living in a rented apartment? How will you pay the rent now?"Miss Tirana asked in a worried tone. "I will mange that Miss Tirana.I think you should go back to your work. I will find a new job and my problem would be solved. Now tell me what is the good news? I am really curious to hear it." "I have shifted to an apartment. I saved enough money to stay in a rented house."Miss Tirana said in a happy tone. "Wow! That is great news! Congratulations! Now you have stood on your own foot totally. I am very happy for you."Nina Anderson was very happy to hear her. "Miss Nina it became possible only for you. You helped me to get this job. Otherwise, I would have to live in that orphanage on other people''s charity till now. I would have to eat the food others bring for me as charity. I always wanted to earn myself. You have made my dream real. Now I am independent only because of you. Thank you very much, Miss Nina. You are my inspiration. I too want to be like you."Miss Tiran held Nina Anderson''s hand and said. Nina Anderson smiled happily. "Miss Tirana, it is not for my help. You were hard working from the start. Otherwise, it would not have been possible for you to get success in your life. I am really happy to hear you. You have enlightened my mood. Thank you for that. Now I am leaving. You have to work to do. Thank you for the coffee."Nina Anderson said and got up to leave. "Miss Nina, have you changed your number? I tried to call you so many times, But the call was not going through. Please give me your new number. I will call you sometimes." "Oh, I am sorry. But I don''t have any contact number now, as I lost my mobile phone.I will let you know once I get a new mobile phone."Nina Anderson said and about to leave the cafeteria, but stopped as she remembered something. "Miss Tirana, who is the new CEO here now?" "Oh. You don''t know?"Miss Tirana asked in a confused tone. "Why? I was away from here. That''s why I am unaware of the happenings here."She replied. "She is your best friend, Miss Lucy Lim."Miss Tirana replied. Chapter 59 - CEO Friend ''Ah! I am so happy. At last, she becomes the CEO, for which she was trying for a long time. Should I meet her now or not? Oh! I should not meet her now. She must be busy. Being a CEO of a big company is not a play of kids. She must be fighting hard to adapt to her new position. Instead of meeting her now, I should call her...Oh shit! My mobile phone is lost. I have to buy a new mobile. But.....before that, I have to calculate how much money I have left in my account now.'' Nina Anderson thought and left the buildings of the High Clouds Enterprise. She was happy to hear the good news of her best friend. She wanted to meet her in the office, but at last, she decided to leave the company and go back to her home first as she had to deal with so many matters now. As she reached the apartment and was cleaning the room, the doorbell rings. ''Who it may be?''She thought and opened the door. He was the landlord of the apartment. "Oh, Nil brother. Please come in."She said with a smile. "I am not here to come in and chat with you. I am here for the rent."The landlord said in an angry tone. "Nil brother,I was in......"Nina Anderson tried to tell him something but the man stopped her. "How can you vanish for that long? I did everything as you wished. I even changed the lock of your house as you wished. Did not you promise me to pay for the locking system? What happened then? How can you vanish without paying me? You even did not pay the rent for the last month. How can you do this? You are living here for the last six months and never had delayed in the payment of the rent. That''s why I let you stay here for one more month more although you had not paid. But now I can not . Pay the money within two days or leave my house."The man yelled. "Wh...what do you mean by leaving this house? I....I paid the rent in the past regularly. Last month I had some problems. That''s why I could not pay. I will pay your rent as soon as I got some money. Please give me some more days."Nian Anderson said in a low voice. "What do you mean by after you get some money? Don''t tell me that you have lost your job already?.... What? What is that expression?... Are ....are you really lost your job?... How can you do that? Now how would you be able to pay my rent?.....Oh...seriously,.....I should not trust in the sweet talk of a girl. I...I don''t care if you have a job now or not! But I need my money within two days. Otherwise, you must leave this apartment."The man said in an angry tone and left. Nina Anderson sat down on the floor with a thud. She could not think clearly what to do or what not. "Now what to do? I have no money left in my account, as I donated all to the cancer patient last month. I.....I thought I will get my salary, but I .....I am fired. Now how would I be able to solve this problem?Wh.......What will I do now? Should I ask Lucy to help me?.No, how can I ? I never accepted anything from her. How can I accept now? No, I have to find out another way...What if I take some loan from Harry? He would surely love to give me....B....but, by taking a loan from my boyfriend is also not a good idea either....Should I take a loan from the bank?..... Yes . I should do this. I will pay the amount in installments. They were asking me to take loans from them after all. I will get some money from them. Then I will try to get a new job and everything would be fine again."Nina Anderson mumbled and get ready to go to the bank. "Miss, you are not eligible for a loan from our bank. I am sorry."The clerk of the bank returned the documents she had submitted to her and said. "What do you mean by not eligible? Why am I not eligible? Did not your bank keep on calling me to sanction me a loan? Now I am here with the documents and you are saying that you can not give me a loan? How strange! How can you do this to your customer? I am a regular customer here. You can not do this to me."Nina Anderson said in an annoyed tone. "Miss, yes you are correct you were a regular customer here. But that was one month ago. Now you are not a regular customer."The clerk said in a serious tone. "What do you mean by that?" "Look, Miss. We had got your salary statement. You have not got your salary last month. We wanted to sanction a loan to you when you were an employee of the High clouds enterprise. But now you are fired. You are no longer an employee there. So, we can not give you a loan to a person, who has not any job in any reputable company. I am sorry Miss. I have explained everything to you. Now you can leave. You can see that how busy I am. There are a lot of people is waiting for their turn. Please leave now."The clerk said in a serious tone. "So, you are trying to tell me that you were offering me a loan when there was no need. And now as I am here as I need money desperately, you are telling me that I am not eligible! Great.You and your bank all great."Nina Anderson said with a smirk. "Miss, now will you please leave?"A man who was standing next to her in the line said in an annoying tone. "Of course I am leaving. I don''t need this shit of piece. How dare they? What do they think of them? One day you will call me again and beg me with your offers. You bas***ds!"Nina Anderson yelled. Everyone present over there looked at her. Two security guards came running towards her and about to hold her but she glared at them. "Don''t dare to touch me. I am a black belt of taekwondo. I can break your nose within a second. Just stay away from me."She yelled again and left the bank. "What a nasty temper!"Someone told from the line. In city T, inside the CEO office of the Trudominion Private Limited, James Thomson was doing something on his computer. Peter Carter entered the office and kept some documents on the table in front of James Thomson. "Boss, you need to sign these. These are the documents of the land you asked for. I checked these already. Everything is fine. You can buy this land. And I personally visit the place. It is a good place to build a resort there. The only thing that is bothering me is the price of the land. The owner is hiking the price knowingly. He knows that you are behind that land and you will buy this anyhow. He is trying to get more money from this."Peter Carter reported. "I want that land. I don''t care even it cost all my wealth. I can spend all my hard- earned money on that land. You just buy it for me."Janes Thomson said without looking at Peter Carter. "Boss, can I ask you something? You are trying to get that land for a long time already. You even persuade the owner to sell it, even he was not ready to sell it. Can you tell me why? Is the resort that important for you? Please answer me.I could not sleep for a few days as I was thinking about the reason behind it. I am too confused."Peter Carer asked in a confused tone. James Thomson stopped typing and looked at the man in front of him and sighed. "Peter, you are too nosy. Are you not getting many works good works nowadays? I think I should give you more works." "Boss, please don''t do that. I am already too busy. I am leaving now."Peter Carter said and got up to leave. "Wait. Send these papers to the chairman."James Thomson said and handed him a file. "What is this?"Peter Carter said and accepted the file.He stunned to see the papers inside. "R....resignation letter? What does it mean? Miss Nina Anderson resigned? But why?" "Because she left."James Anderson said in a cold tone. "What! How can she leave so suddenly? What happened? Did you do something to her? Oh! That must be." "I did nothing. She remembered everything."James Thomson replied in a cold tone. Chapter 60 - Stoop So Low "How can they do it? Now, what will I do? Should I go to Harry?..... What is it, Nina? How can you stoop so low for money? How can you ask your boyfriend for money?"She mumbled and opened the door of her apartment. She threw herself to the bed immediately tried to think of a way to solve the problem she was facing right now. ''I have to get a job immediately. But even if I get a job, I have to wait one month to get the salary. But I need money immediately. I need money to stay alive. I have not left anything with me now. Should I go back to the village? At least I can grow some vegetables there and sell them in the market..... But I have not returned to my village for a long time already. Will I be able to adjust to the village life now?... But what can I do now?''As she was thinking about her unstable future, the doorbell rang. It was Miss Tirana. "Oh, God! Now, who is it? Has the landlord returned? Oh, God! Now, what will I do now?"She mumbled and opened the door. "Miss Tirana? Why are you here?"Nina Anderson asked in a shocked tone. Miss Tirana smiled and showed her two packets. "Hello, I am here to have dinner with you."Miss Tirana said and entered inside. "Dinner? But you need not bring me dinner. I have already....."Nina Anderson wanted to speak something, Miss Tirana stopped her. "Miss Nina, I don''t like to eat alone. I thought it will be great to stay alone before leaving the orphanage, but I always missed the food there, which we all used to have together."Tirana replied. "Do you live nearby?" "Thank God! At least you have asked! Of course, I live nearby. I wanted to be with you, that''s why I rented an apartment in this same building."She replied with a smile. "In this same building? That''s good. In which floor do you live?" "On the third floor. When you were away, I used to come here every day to check if you are here or not. But you were away from here for that long time. Now as you have returned, I will have my food with you. Is not it good?"Miss Tirana kept the food on the dining table and said. "Now don''t stare at me like that. I am not your boyfriend that you have to stare at me like that. Ha Ha. Now please come here and help me."She added. Nina Anderson sighed and went near the table. Both of them took their seat and have dinner. "Thank you very much, Miss Tirana. The dinner was delicious.I will buy for you sometime soon."Nina Anderson said with a smile. "Of course. I will love to. Let us go for a walk. We can digest our food and as well as we chat ."Miss Tirana said. "Ok. Let''s go." Both of them left the apartment and started walking through the colony garden and sat down on a bench near a big tree. "Miss Nina, how are you?"Tirana asked in a serious tone. Nina Anderson looked at the girl in front of her thoughtfully. "I am fine. What happened to me?"She replied with a smile. Although she was smiling, but anyone can tell that her smile could not reach her eyes. "Miss Nina, can we be friends? I was always wanted to be friends with you." Nina Anderson replied nothing. She stared at the girl in front of her thoughtfully. "What happened? Are you not interested in making me your friend? I know that I am not a good person, but I have no friends. Will you be my friend? I want to eat my food with you every day." "Miss Tirana, why are you treating me so nicely? I... I don''t think that I can be a good friend. I..... I don''t think that I will stay here for long. I.... I think I will leave this place soon."Nina Anderson uttered. "What do you mean by leaving this place? How can you leave this place when I had shifted here? No way. Do you think I would let you go like this? I already knew that you will do it, that''s why I have brought this for you. Ta da."Miss Tirana said and handed her a receipt of rent payment. "What is this?"Nina Anderson asked and takes the receipt. "Rent payment? What is this means?You...you have paid the rent of my apartment? But....But why? No, Miss Tirana, I can not accept this. How can you pay the rent of my apartment without my consent? And....and it is from the account of the orphanage. I can not use the money which should be used by the kids there. "Nina Anderson asked in an annoyed tone. "Miss Nina, It is only the rent of your apartment. I know that you would not accept anything from us for free. That''s why we decided to take an interest of five percent each month. You have to repay us with interest whenever you get money Miss Nina, we are doing nothing for you compared to what you have done for us all those months. You have done much more than what we did. You have donated half of your salary to our orphanage every month. For the last few months, our orphanage is getting a lot of donations. There is a lot of money left even after spent on the kids. That''s why the orphanage committee had decided to lend the money on interest. By this, the money will grow within a short time. When I came to know about the pending rent of your apartment from the landlord today evening, I called the orphanage. The director sent the necessary amount immediately and I paid the rent."Tirana Explained everything happily. Nian Anderson could not speak for a long time. She felt like something blocked her throat. Miss Tirana kept her hand on her shoulder. "If you want to cry, you can cry on my shoulder. I know you are too feeling frustrated now. But, as I know you, you are not that weak that these problems can break your confidence." Nina Anderson nodded. "Thank you, friend. I was really going to do something, which does not suit me. Thank you for everything."She said in a low voice. "So, can I call you Nina? Miss Nina is too long to call." Nina Anderson smiled to hear her and nodded. "So, Nina. I have something else with me."Miss Tirana said and handed her a file. "Now what is it?"Nina Anderson asked confusedly. "These are the places where you can apply for a job. I have sorted everything for you. You can apply for the posts. I think you will get a job soon. You have a good reputation here in the High Clouds Enterprise. I was doing this whole afternoon today, so you must get one of these jobs." "Oh.Thank you, dear. I will go through all this. You are so kind to me." "Nina. I am not as kind as you. I am just trying to be like you. You always helped others. I would never get a job if you would not have helped me by then." "No, Tirana. You are a talented girl. You are eligible for the job. That''s why you got it. I only showed you the path. The person who walks through that path was you. Anyways, I will try to pay back the money as soon as possible.'' "Nina, why did you not go to your friend? She would have helped you. She is the CEO now." "No Tirana . Although Lucy is my best friend, I can not let her do anything for which she would have to feel low in front of others. I don''t want to take any favor from anyone. She has seen my strong sides all over these years. I....I can not show my weak side to her. I can not go to her to ask any favor. I don''t want to lose her for something like this."Nina Anderson said in a calm tone. "I understand. Let us go back. It is late already."Miss Tirana Said and got up . Nina Anderson nodded and both of them left the place. Nina Anderson opened the file Miss Tirana gave her. "Yes, there are hundreds of companies she had listed. But I can not apply to all those. I have to find the most suitable one.......Yes,I think I should apply here......here ....and here.Yes.I have sorted out eleven posts. Now I should apply on them one by one."She mumbled and opened her laptop and applied for the posts. "Yes. Now I should sleep. Thank you, Tirana. I will return your kindness someday."She mumbled and lied on the bed. Chapter 61 - I Will Bring Her Back In the study room of Gerrard Thomson of the Thomson Manor, Thomas was standing lowering his head in front of the old man. "What do you mean by she sent this resignation letter?"Gerard Thomson yelled loudly. "I am sorry boss. But it was sent to me by the young master."Thomas said in a low voice. "How can he do this? How can he go against my wish? How can he? I have let him do as he wishes. But now it is time to stop all these. And ...and that girl, how can she breaks her promise.I...I set up everything. It was just started only. But...but she left in the middle of everything. How dare she? I brought Helen To the Trudominion Private Limited to prove herself more eligible in front of James, but now everything has gone in vain. I have to talk to her. Go and call her here.I want to talk to her."The old man said in an angry tone. "Ok.I am going to call her."Thomas said and left the study room hurriedly. He sighed in relief. "Oh God1How scary he is! I am really worried about the girl now."He mumbled and instructed a maid to call Nina Anderson to the old man''s study room. "Boss, she will be arriving here soon."He said and both of them waited for fo the arrival of Nian Anderson. But she did not arrive for a long time. "What is it? Is she has a death wish? It is already twenty minutes. But still, she had not arrived."The old man growled. "I.....I am going to find out what happened?"Thomas said and about to leave the room, but stopped to see a maid came running nervously. "What is it? Where is Miss Nina?"He asked in a worried tone. He already guessed that something is going on here. "Where is that punk? Why is she not coming here? Is she sleeping and ignoring me?"The old man asked the maid angrily. "M....master,s.....something happened.I ........I think the young lady has left ."The maid said in a hurry. "What! Already!"Thomas murmured. "What do you mean by she has left? How can she leave the home, like this?"The old man asked in a confused tone. "Yes, master. She left. I asked the guards at the gate. They said that she left the manor in the early morning." "If that is the case, then what are you doing here? Go and search if something valuable is lost or not. I am sure that she has taken something valuable from this house. I knew it.I knew that she is going to something like this. My Grandson is a fool, to believe in a woman like her. Now see what happened! Go and search everywhere. And Thomas, you go and inform the police about the missing articles."The old man said in a loud voice. "You need not do so. You go and make tea for me."Everyone present in the room looked at the door. It was Catherine Thomson. Catherine Thomson sent the maid away from the room. "I ...I am also leaving. I will come after some time."Thomas said and left the room. "What do you mean by need not to do anything. Why did you not inform me that, that girl has left the house? What is hiding from me? How can she leave like a thief? Have you checked if anything is missing?"Gerard Thomson asked in a serious tone. "Yes, father. I checked. I checked her room. Here you can see, it is her purse. She even left the cellphone here. She even left the credit cards I gave her. Although she has left this manor without letting know a single soul, You can not call her a thief. Everyone in this world is not materialistic. Father, I don''t know why do you having these types of wrong assuptions. But what I know about that girl, she is not that type of person."Catherine Thomson said in a calm tone. "Catherine, are you not taking her side unnecessarily? If she is that good, then she would not have left silently. She even resigned from the post, for which I let her join out of kindness. How dare she leave that job like that without informing me?" "Father, as per I know you, you never did anything out of kindness. I know that you do everything as planned. That''s why I don''t think that letting her join the company is not a plan. Father, I don''t know why did she leave us like that, but I know that there must be some valid reason behind it. You should not make wrong assumptions about this. I hope you would do this at least, to keep your grandson near you."Catherine said and left the room immediately. The old man stunned to hear her. "Seriously! Did she just warn me?..... Catherine, what do you think of yourself? Are ...are you warning me with my grandson? You are really too much!"The old man mumbled and looked at the purse Cathrine left on his table. He closed his eyes and lost in deep thought. After leaving the study room of the old man, Catherine Thomson entered her bedroom worriedly. She lied in the bed and lost in deep thought. "Young Mistress, I am here with tea."The maid knocked on the door. "Yes. Bring in here."She replied. The maid kept the tray on the side table and about to leave the room but stopped by Catherine Thomson. "Biam, sit here."She said in a deep voice. The maid looked at her worriedly. "Young Mistress, I know you are very worried for Miss Nina. But I think she would come back soon."The maid said. "Biam, have you seen anything strange? Was Nina behaving strangely these days?"Catherine Thomson asked the maid thoughtfully. "No, young Mistress, I have not seen anything strange, but I noticed something strange yesterday. I think they did not sleep properly last night. At two am at last night I went to the kitchen as I forgot to turn off the lights,I saw Young master was going to his study room. He looked very worried at that time. I thought he might have some problems with some company matters, so I did not inform you. Now I think something was going on with them."The maid replied. "I don''t know why she had to take such a decision? I even can not ask my son about it, as he would never answer me. Poor girl! We all were giving her a hard time. She must have left us because of that. I liked her very much. She was such a nice girl!"Catherine Thomson said with a sigh. "Young Mistress, Please don''t worry too much. I think she will return here very soon." "I too hope so, "Cathrine replied in a sad tone. "Mom, what are you doing?"Catherine looked at the door. Daisy Thomson was there with some cookies in her hand. "Mom, are you having your tea? I would like to have one cup.Biam, bring a cup of tea for me."Daisy Thomson said and sat down on the bed near her mother. The maid nodded and left. "Mom, Here, have these. Helen has sent these cookies for you. I have tasted these. They are good."Daisy Thomson happily forwarded the packet of cookies to her mother. "Daisy, you can have them all. I don''t want to have these. I am not in the mood of having cookies."Catherine Thomson replied. "Mom, why are you like this? Don''t tell me that you are too worried for that girl." "Daisy, mind your language. She is not a random girl. She is your sister - in - law." "Mom, you are too naive. Who is going to accept a random girl like her as the wife of my brother? You also know that she is not eligible for my brother. Do you think that my brother loves her? No, mom.I have seen his eyes. He was with that girl only to show off to our grandfather. But I know no one has accepted her as the daughter - in - law of the Thomson''s." "Daisy, don''t speak ill of my daughter - in - law. Although no one has accepted her as the daughter - in - law of the Thomson''s, she is still legally wedded to your brother. I have accepted her as my daughter - in - law. You have no right to speak like that." "Ok mom, I will not tell anything. But where is your daughter- in law now? If she would have really married my brother, would she leave like that? Mom, please come to your senses. She was here to play the role as his wife for a few days and now she has gone." "No, I can not let this happen. I will bring her back."Catherine Thomson said in a determined tone. Chapter 62 - How Is It Possible? "What .....what did you say? What do you mean by she is alive? H...how is it possible? Did not you say that your men killed her? How can she be alive now?"A woman said in a shocked voice. "S....Sister, I am sorry. Even I did not know about it until a few days ago."A man in his forties replied. "What do you mean by a few days ago. Is that mean that you too know that she is alive? And ....and you did not inform me! How dare you to hide this information. Do you have a death wish? I provided you everything you asked, and you even did not complete your mission. How can you deceive me? How can you do this to me? Do you know how much planning I had to do to provide you those things? You also know that the old punk never trusts me with anything.But I risked my life to help you. What did I ask in return? I only asked you to remove her from my life. I wanted to secure my child''s future. But now see what have you done?" "Sister, I ordered my men to kill her and they followed my instruction. But who knows that she would swap her clothes with the other girl present there with her? My people shot her as they have seen the clothes she was wearing . They threw the dead body into the river so that no one could find it. They had not got a chance to check the dead body as the armies were chasing them. If they would not have done that, today we would be in jail already."The man replied. "So, what you are trying to tell me that they killed another girl! What a lame excuse!You and your hopeless team! Are you called yourself a gangster? How strange! Where is she now?" "She is now in city R." "Where did she hid all this time? How did she run away from the forest?" "I am not sure how she did. But my people saw her in city T a few days ago." "In city T? What was she doing there? Where did she live there?" "At first we did not know that she is still alive. But one day my people saw her in a bar in city T.She was working there as a waitress. When my people tried to bring her to me, she ran away. Someone saved her from them. The person came in a car. After that day no one saw her there. We are still trying to find that man. After that, she suddenly returned to city R." The man explained. "Go and kill her as soon as possible. I can not take any risk for my child''s future."The woman said in a serious tone. "Sister, I don''t think she is a threat now. She is not the same as before. The strong Nina Anderson is nowhere to found. I think she is broken inside now." "What do you mean by that? How she is not a threat anymore?" The woman asked in a confused tone. "She has lost her job in High Clouds. She has no money left to buy food also. I don''t think she would pose any threat now. I don''t think that she would have been able to stay here for a long time here. She is searching for a new job. But I don''t think she would be getting a job soon."The woman lost in deep thought. "Ok. I think I should not kill her. She deserves to feel pain. She deserves to suffer. I am still suffering for her mother. I want to give her the same pain I had to go through. She can not be happy..... Now I have decided. I am forgiving you for the mistake you have done. But you have to make sure that she would be living in hell. I have a plan for that...Is not she searching for a job?.....Good.I have a job for her."The woman uttered with a wry smile. "What plan? Are you going to appoint her as your assistant?"The man asked in a confused tone. "Of course not. I am going to offer her a higher rank than that. Ha Ha Ha. I want to see that girl suffer in front of my eyes. You go and offer her this job. I was seeking a suitable employee for this post. Now I don''t think any other person is more suitable than her."The woman handed her brother a file. The man looked at the file and stunned to see it. "Sister, I don''t know what you are trying to do? But what if she does not accept this job?" "She will eventually accept it. You just do as I told you."The woman said with a wry smile. In the CEO office of Trudominion Private Limited, James Thomson was checking some documents. As he was working with the file, he heard someone knocked at the door. "Come in."He replied without looking at the person. "Hello, Mr. James. Long time no see."James Thomson looked up to hear a female voice. "Miss Helen, what are you doing here?"James Thomson asked in a cold tone. "Come on Mr. James. I have joined Trudominion Private Limited today. Should not you welcome me as the CEO of the company?"Helen Porter gave her flirtatious smile and said. "Miss Helen Porter, I think you have come to the wrong room. I am not in charge of this."James Thomson replied in an indifferent tone. "No, Mr. James. I know where I am. The chairman of the company told me that the CEO would help me to adjust to this company. At least you should welcome me as the CEO of the company." "Miss, Helen Porter. I think you have forgotten that The CEO is not in charge of welcoming each and every employee of the company. If I would have to welcome everyone, then I would have to take a leave from my work and stand outside of the building for a whole month to welcome every new employee. I am busy right now. So, please leave."James Thomson said and opened the file again. "Mr. James I know you would do it. That''s why I was not expecting your warm welcome. But you should have this at least."Helen Porter said and showed him a packet. "What is it?" "Daisy sent this for you. She told me that she had packed enough food for two people here. Today I could not have my breakfast, so I am here to have lunch with you." "I am not interested. You can have the food if you want." "Oh is it? Then I should call her and inform her that you have rejected her lunch. She said that you promised to her to have lunch in the office. She told me that she had tried to make this herself for you.....What can I do. Although she might be upset, I can not hide this from her. Why would I hide? We are not friends after all."Helen Porter said and pulled out her mobile phone to call daisy. James Thomson felt that a headache is coming. He knew that Daisy would start him nagging if she comes here again. He sighed. "Miss Helen, let''s have lunch."He said in a calm tone. "Oh really? Oh, I am so happy. Thank you for giving me this opportunity."Helen Porter said happily and set the table for the lunch. James Thomson shrugged his shoulder and sat down on the chair to have lunch. He had his lunch silently left the table as soon as possible. He was not feeling good. Helen Porter smiled to see his worried expression. "Thank you, Mr. James. I have enjoyed my time with you."Helen Porter uttered with a smile. James Thomson did not reply anything. He was typing something on his computer. She went to his table and sat down in front of her. James Thomson looked at her questioningly. "I have a lot of works to do. Can you please leave?"He asked in an annoyed tone. "Mr. James. Can we be friends? Please, Mr. James."She asked in a sad voice. "Miss Helen Porter. I already informed your family that I am not going to continue our relationship. You also know that I am not interested in you. So, please don''t try to disturb me. I am not a free person to do these things. I never do friendship with anyone. You are wasting my time. You are here as an actress. You should keep yourself in that area only. My company is going to take care of you nicely. You are not more than an employee for me. So please leave now."James Thomson was angry now. Helen Porter looked at the heartless man in front of her. Chapter 63 - I Will Help You "Miss Helen Porter, I think I am clear enough about our relationship now. So, please don''t come here in the future. I don''t like any unnecessary people around me."James Thomson said in a cold tone. "Mr. James, it might be easier for you. But it is not easy for a woman. If you would have a little bit of conscience, you could not do that."Helen Porter said in a sad tone. "What is conscience? Should I worry for you? But why? Why would I worry for a woman whom I have been keeping away from me all those years? Miss Helen Porter, I think you should study about me before coming to me. You can get my information everywhere on the internet. I think I am quite infamous among the netizens. Did not you aware of my rejection? I even informed my intentions clearly to your parents before and even after the engagement. Should not you already leave me alone?"James Thomson asked annoyingly. "Mr. James, I can understand what you are speaking. But you also know that in our society we can not do everything as we wish. We have to prefer our parent''s wishes more than our own choices. I knew that you did not want to make me your life partner. But I ......I could not keep myself away from you. Although you declined my request to meet with you, I just could not help myself. You ....... you are my first love. Although you never had a single glance at me,I......I always followed you everywhere. I wanted to propose to you, but could not gather courage. When both of our grandfathers decided to turn their friendship into a relationship, I was the happiest person in this world. But when you declined my request for a date, I was heartbroken. B......But I decided to stay with you although that was only for the name''s sake."Helen Porter said in a sad tone. "Miss Porter, please don''t waste my time with your unnecessary blabbering. I am not a free person to hear all of your nonsenses." "Mr. James, have you ever think of me when you decide one- sidedly to call off the marriage? Do you know how society reacts when they heard that a man has called off a marriage? Do you know that you have made my life hell by doing that? Now I feel ashamed to go anywhere.I.....I felt like everyone is staring at me, laughing at me. This feeling is unbearable now. How would you feel if the same thing happened to your sister or your loved one? Oh, My mistakes! You are a heartless Devil. It is not possible for you to know these feelings. I know that you will not marry me. But should not you at least help me to get rid of this? Are not you equally responsible for this mess? "Helen Porter asked in a cry - like tone. "You know your words can not any effect on me. So, you just leave." "I know Mr. James. I told Daisy also . What she told me was right. We women are always at a disadvantage in the realtionships. Even it is our fault or not, but the people would like to talk about us only." James Thomson looked at the woman in front of him thoughtfully. "Okay. I will help you."James Thomson replied in a deep voice. Helen Porter stared at the cold and ruthless man in front of him with her wide eyes. "A......are you telling that you will help me?" "Yes. I am going to help you, as I have created this mess. I will date you in public for a month to let everyone know that we are going to marry soon. And after that, you will announce the call of the marriage due to my lack of interest in me. You can tell that I am not a suitable candidate for you for the marriage. If you would ditch me, no one would point at you. Everyone would think that there is something lacking in me, not in you."James Thomson said without looking at her. Helen Porter was about to jump to hear him. ''Oh, God! It is my chance again! One month is sufficient for me to make him mine.''She thought happily. "But, one thing I want to make clear to you. I have no interest in you. I will never marry you or would have any relationship with you. So, don''t dare to step your boundary. I am doing this only for my sister. So, don''t try to test my patience."James Thomson looked at her and said in a determined tone. "Of course. How can I ever forget that? But, you should keep your word. Don''t let anyone know about our fake relationship. At least for the next month. Otherwise, it will not work."Helen Porter said happily. "Leave now."James Thomson growled. "Ok. Ok. I am leaving. Just keep your promise and fix a date . I would like to go to a restaurant."Helen Porter said and left the CEO cabin happily and dialed a number. "I have made it. He is going to date me for the next month. Now let us plan everything properly."She said and hang up the call. In the city R ,Nina Anderson was trying to get a suitable job for her. She had applied for various companies, but no one accepted her as her service record in High Clouds Enterprise was not good. Two weeks had passed already, but she was not able to get a job in city R. "Tirana, now what to do? Everyone is rejecting me. I don''t know why they are asking for an experience certificate! I am really frustrated now."Nina Anderson uttered in a sad tone to Miss Tirana, who had visited her with dinner. "Nina, don''t worry. You will get something suitable soon. You have not tried every company yet. Who knows if the company you have not expected to accept you would accept you."Miss Tirana said with a smile. " No, Tirana. I have applied to almost all the listed companies here.No one is going to accept me. My interviews were gone well. I hoped they would accept me. But I don''t know why are they making such nonsense excuses." "Don''t worry too much. Let me check. Let me see the list of the companies offering recruitments now."Miss Tirana said in a serious tone. Nina Anderson handed her the file of the listed companies she had sorted out. Miss Tirana studied the list for some time. "Nina, why have you not applied for High Clouds Enterprise and Jian Cosmetics? These two companies are also listed here. Look here, The Hgh Clouds is hiring two assistants of clerks and Jian Cosmetics is hiring three clerks. Although these posts are lower in rank than before,but you should try these, as you can get promotions easily. You need not stay in the same post forever."Miss Tirana asked in a confused tone. "I don''t want to go back to the High clouds. I just would not feel comfortable working under my best friend.Jian Cosmetics is also a big no- no for me due to some personal reasons."Nina Anderson replied in a low voice. Miss Tirana shrugged her shoulder and took Nina Anderson''s hand on her. "Look, Nina. You should not think of your personal relationship in the places of work.I know that Miss Lucy is your best friend, but if you got selected for the post, you would get a salary for your works only. Your personal relationship with the CEO does not matter.I think your best friend would also think the same. So, you should not spoil your career for your personal relationship with the CEO. And about Jian Cosmetics,I think it is not an issue too."Miss Tirana said in a serious tone. " No,Tirana,I think I should try at High Clouds Enterprise. But I can not go to Jian Cosmetics.I.....I have some ......some..." "Are you doing this for your boyfriend?"Miss Tirana stopped Nian Anderson as she saw her struggling with her words. "H...how do you know?I ......I never told you about my relationship with him."Nina Anderson asked in a confused tone. "Nina, you are really too naive. Everyone in the High Clouds knows about your relationship with the heir of the Jian Cosmetics. I just wanted to ask you about him. You are here for two weeks already. But I have not seen him visit you once. You have not tried to contact him these days. Why? Have you two broken up already?" "No, Tirana.I have not broken up with him. But just don''t want to meet him now. I think he is not yet aware of my arrival in this city.I am trying to conceal this information from him."Nina Anderson said in a sad tone. Chapter 64 - I Am Trying To Avoid Miss Tirana stared at her thoughtfully. "But why? Are you trying to hide from him? Did you do something bad in the last month that you are trying to hide? If you would have asked him to help you, he definitely will help you. What I have heard about you two, both of you were the perfect pair. Your love story was famous among us. We all envied you for being loved by someone that much."Miss Tirana said thoughtfully. "Wh........what do you mean by did something bad? Did not I tell you that I forgot about my past and I came back immediately I remembered everything? I am just trying to avoid him for time being. I don''t want to make him worried for me. That is why I am trying to keep myself away from him. I don''t want to show him my weakest side. I am not in a good state now. He has seen my strong side all these years. That''s why I decided not to apply to his company."Nina Anderson said in a calm tone. "But, if he really onto you, would he let you go for these silly things? "He might not. But...but, I am scared. I...I have no courage to face him now. What if he throws me away from his life to see my bad conditions now? I...I love him. He is life.I ...I don''t know what would happen to me if he ....... I just can not let him go away from me. I don''t want to give him any chance ." "But, until when you will avoid him? In a relationship, you should not hide anything from each other. It can create misunderstandings. Trust is the main thing in a relationship. You should have trust in your partner. I think it is time. You should meet him now. He might be worried for you." "Ok. I will think about it."Nina Anderson said in a low voice. "Yes. You should go ahead. It is not the time to hide here. And about applying for the job, I think you should apply for both High Clouds Enterprise and Jian Enterprise. They are going to select you on the basis of your talent, not for the personal relationship." "But...." "Nina Anderson, if you are hesitating to apply, let me do it for you. And one more thing. One of my social media friends mentioned a new company in country L, which is going to open its branches in different cities of our country. He said that the company is hiring employees. He told me that, he will send me the link for the same. I will apply for a post on behalf of you."Miss Tirana stopped Nina Anderson and said. Nina Anderson sighed and nodded. "Boss, this is Miss Helen. She wants to talk to you." Peter Carter entered the CEO cabin of the Trudominion Enterprise and handed James Thomson his mobile phone. "Tell her that I am busy."James Thomson said in an annoyed tone. "Mr. James, how can you do this to me. It is already two weeks . How can you break your promise like that? Even you are not accepting my calls?"Miss Helen Porter opened the door of the CEO''s office and said in a loud tone. "Miss Helen Porter, you can not barge in like this. I told you that he is very busy these days. Please don''t disturb the boss."Peter Carter reached near Helen Porter hurriedly and tried to stop her to come near James Thomson. "I am not leaving. I am telling you, I am not going to leave. He promised to give me one month, but he broke the promise. I am here for a reply from him. Why did he promise me, if he can not keep it?"Helen Porter yelled. "Peter Carter, let her come in."James Thomson said in a calm tone. Helen Porter entered and sat down on the sofa in the room. "Peter, you go and list out our findings. We have to leave after one hour."James Thomson said and got up from his chair and sat down on a sofa in front of Helen Porter. Peter Carter bowed and leaves the room. "Miss Helen, I am sorry that I could not keep my words."James Thomson uttered in a low voice. Helen Porter looked at James Thomson confusedly. "Mr. James. I don''t know what to believe, what to not!"Helen Porter replied with a smirk. "Miss Porter, you believe in me or not, but I was very busy these days. I was out of the city as I had to visit some places." "Mr. James, I know that you are a busy man. I can understand that you might be out of station for some works. But what I am talking about your intentions. I don''t think that you are really willing to help me out. Otherwise, you would have at least leave a message for me that night. Do you know that until when I had waited for you? I informed all my family members that you were taking me to date. I dressed up and waited for you forever. But you did not show up. How can you make me a laughingstock in front of my family? After that day you even did not care to receive my calls! How can you do this to me?" "I am sorry Miss Helen. It was all my fault. I will make up for that day. I will go on a date tomorrow. Choose the time and place. I will be there in time."James Thomson said in a serious tone. "I don''t believe.I don''t want to go somewhere, where you will never show up." "That will not happen. Just text me the place and time. I will keep my promise this time."He replied. Helen Porter looked at the cold and serious person sitting in front of her and smiled. "Ok. I will. But........."Helen Porter wanted to speak something, but James Thomson stopped her. "Now leave. I have no time to waste."James Thomson said and got up. "Mr. J............" "I said leave before I change my mind."He said in a cold tone. "O.....ok."Helen Porter uttered and leaves the cabin. "How dare he? What does he think of himself? How can he be so rude to me? Am I nothing in front of him? .......I am Helen Porter. You just can not treat me like trash. I will surely bring you to my clutches. Just wait and see."Helen Porter stomped her feet angrily and left. Peter Carter was standing nearby. He sighed to see her anger and knocked on the door of the CEO cabin. "Come in."He heard James Thomson''s voice. "Boss, she and her family are trying to, trap you for a long time. Why are you stepping on the trap yourself? Will you be fine by that?"Peter Carter said in a worried tone. "Don''t worry Peter. Nothing will happen to me. I will be fine."James Thomson replied in a calm tone. "Yes. I know you are capable enough to do so. But I am curious about one thing. You used to hate Helen Porter with the core of your heart. But you agreed to date her immediately after your fake wife left. Is it necessary to date a woman like her? She and her family was nothing to you. I think she would do more harm than before if you date her. I don''t think that you are not aware of all these. But still, you are getting ready to jump on the fire. Please tell me, boss. I am going to die in curiosity. I already asked you so many times, but you never replied to me."Peter Carter said in a curious tone. "Peter, you have become too nosy these days.I think you are not getting enough works these days." "Please boss, don''t do that. I am really curious. I was thinking about that for days.I even could not sleep for two nights. I thought and thought but could not get anything." "I think you are too old to be my assistant ."James Thomson said in a cold tone. "Boss, please don''t say that. I want to serve you till my old age. And ......and I am only two years younger than you. Please, boss, tell me the reason behind your advances towards Helen Porter.Or.......or, Oh my God! I had not thought that. Yes, that must be. You must be fell for Helen Porter. You did not notice her before, but now you have seen her and fell for her. But how can you do that to Miss Anderson? You two are still married legally."Peter Carter said with a smile. "What nonsense are you speaking? I am doing this for Nina Anderson."James Thomson said in a cold tone. Peter Carter almost choked for breath. Chapter 65 - What Did You Say? "B....Boss, a....am I hearing a thing? Wh...what did you say? Did you just say that you are dating Helen Porter for Nina Anderson? I just can not believe what you just said."Peter Carter asked in a confused tone. "Peter, you believe it or not. But it is the reason."James Thomson said in a serious tone. "Boss, my head is going to explode now. What is the relationship between your dating Helen Porter with Miss Nina Anderson? Will you explain it a bit? Please boss, please." "Are you really that curious?" "Of course, I am curious. I just can not think how it will help Miss Nina Anderson? And I am also curious about you letting her go that easily. Although she remembered her past life, she would have stayed here to help you, if you would have asked her. But you did not do it. Why?" "Peter, what I have learned about Miss Nina Anderson in the past days, she is a normal woman, who is having some normal dreams of life. She does not have any interest in being rich. She can make herself happy with very little money. For her, relationships are more important than money. But I have pulled her to my world where conspiracies are found everywhere. In my world, money and social status are more important than someone''s personal feelings. In my world, we can buy relationships with money. She had already suffered a lot for me. I don''t make her suffer more. She was happy with her life before coming here. Now I have sent her to her own worlds, where she can get real happiness with her loved ones. I don''t want anyone from my side to ever try to harm her for the fake relationship between us. You know how my grandfather is. He is not a person who would let it go easily. He was planning something big to hurt her. I don''t want him to make her life a living hell. That''s why I let her go to her own life. I think she is very happy in her own world. Apart from my grandfather, the Porter clan was also trying to get her to take revenge on her. Now as she is away from me, I can not protect her from everyone. As I know Miss Nina, she would also hate to take any type of help from me. So, I have only one way open for me.''Keeping the enemies besides me.'' Now everyone in my family as well as Helen Porter''s family are very happy as I agreed to date, Helen Porter. I will have to keep her with me until I get back my Sammie. Once I would be able to find my Sammie, no woman would dare to come near me."James Thomson said in a cold tone. "But boss, why you two are not divorced yet? Should not you divorce her, as you are not keeping any type of relationship between you two?" "I gave her to sign the papers. But she insists on signing it after our contract period is over. She wanted to help me with this. I too gave it a thought. It is indeed a good thing for me. Until she does not sign it, no one can force me to marry Helen Porter, as it is normal now as I would be with Helen Porter in the future days."James Thomson said in a thoughtful tone. "Ok. Now tell me what have you found in the records? I have to find her as soon as possible. It is the only way to get rid of all these things."He added. "Boss, I don''t know why is it getting harder to find those records!" "What if someone is trying to hide the records? Why the people of that area saying that there was no such a family? I clearly remembered that place, How can they deny this? Where my Samie right now. It is fifteen years already. I wonder, how is she doing? "James Thomson said and lost in deep thought. After Nina Anderson left the City T, James Thomson decided to speed up the search for his first love. He left the city day with Peter Carter and reached a mountain village. It was the village, where Thomson''s had a vacation home. The mountain was covered with greeneries. The Thomson family used to go to the vacation home every year when James Thomson and his siblings had got their vacations. Although they used to spend their whole vacation in that mountain village, they never got mingled with local people there. James Thomson and the other kids liked to explore the forest and the river flowing through the forest. James Thomson usually liked to go to the river bank with his little brother Liam Thomson and his cousin Derrick Addison. Unlike the other two, James Thomson liked fishing. While he was fishing in the riverbank, the other two were used to walk along the river bank and the forest. Fifteen years ago, the Thomson family was on their vacation in that vacation house as usual. One day when James Thomson was fishing in the riverbank, he saw a girl fell on the water. As an expert swimmer, he could not stop himself to jump in the water to save the little girl. He immediately jumped to the water and pulled her to the bank. After getting back to her consciousness, the girl returned back to her village without speaking a word to him. He was very angry that day. After that day, the girl started to come near the river bank and stared at him from far. At first, James Thomson did not give much attention to it, but gradually he became curious about the girl. He wanted to speak to the girl. But the girl never came near him. One week passed. The little girl always came and she curiously peering from behind a tree. Now James Thomson was more curious about the girl, that''s why he decided to follow the girl to her place. "Liam, Derrick, today you need not go with me. You can play in my treehouse today."He said to his brothers. "Really?Oh, Brother! I love you."Both of them were very happy to get permission of using their big brother''s treehouse. "But I do not agree. They will disturb me ."Daisy Thomson came near her elder brother and said with a pout. "No, brother, we promise. We will not disturb her. We will play there ourselves."Liam Thomson said hurriedly. "Yes brother, we will not go near her treehouse."Derrick Addison too joined his brother. Both of them always liked to play in James Thomson''s treehouse. "Ok.Then.If you two disturb her, then I will never let you go in my treehouse."James Thomson in a serious tone. "We will not dare to."Both the brothers replied together. That day James Thomson did not go to his usual place, instead, he was waiting for the girl near the village. He waited there for a long time, but that girl did not show up. He decided to enter the village and search for the girl. He entered the village where the huts were built irregularly on both sides of the alley. "Is not he from that vacation home?"He heard someone told. He looked around. There were some boys about his age who were playing on the road and talking about him. "Yes.The rude kids and their parents!What if they are rich? They never had a talk with us people. Worthless people." "I hate those rich peoples." "But why is he here? We should not let him come in ." "Yes, let us throw stones on him."He heard one boy said. ''What should I do? If I fight with them, then Grandpa would be angry. He warned us never to come near this village. Should I run? But I am here to search that girl.''James Thomson thought and looked around to find a way to out from there. Suddenly someone pulled him and he found himself inside a small hut. He stunned to see the person in front of him. It was the same girl he was searching for. "Why are you here?"The girl asked in a low voice. "I... I was searching for you."He replied. "You should not have come here. Now my aunt would send me away from here. She never let me speaks with anyone.Th.....that''s why I did not even thank you for saving me. I was scared to speak to you. I really want to be with my aunt. But she only allowed me to stay here for a month every year. I was here only last week. Now, she would send me away from here."The girl said in a sad tone. James Thomson stunned to hear her. "I am sorry for the trouble I have created for you. But I am really curious about you. Who are you? What is your name?"He asked . Chapter 66 - I Can Not Say Now "Samie..... Samie, open the door. I am the head of the village. I know the kid from that vacation home is at your home right now. Open the door quickly. We want that kid. How dare he enter our village? I have to teach him a lesson. Open the door."As the little girl wanted to speak something, they heard some people at the door. "Oh, God! That devil has come here. You must leave this place as soon as possible. He can kill anyone without batting an eye. Let me think of a way..... Yes. You leave the house through the back door. I will try to keep them at the front door." The little girl said and pulled James Thomson towards an adjacent small room. "B....but, how can I leave you here like that? What if that man tries to harm you?"James Thomson said worriedly. He did not want to leave the little girl alone there. "Don''t worry . They will not harm me. You just leave. They don''t know about this door, as we usually use the front door."The little girl said and opened the door for him. "When will we meet again?"James Thomson asked in a worried tone. "I can not say now. But I will surely meet you someday. Please wait for me. I will come to you. Now leave. I have to open the door for them, otherwise, they will harm my aunt."The little girl said and about to shut the door, but James Thomson stopped her. The girl looked at him questioningly. "Here take it. It is a gift from me to my first friend ever I made. I have nothing else to give you. Please keep it with you."James Thomson pulled out a key chain from his pocket and kept it on her hand. The little girl looked at the keychain with astonishment. It was a beautiful keychain on which the letter ''J'' was imprinted. "It''s beautiful. Thank you for the gift. I''ll keep this as a souvenir of our meeting."The little girl uttered. "Hey are not you opening the door? Fine then. We are going to break it."They heard someone yelled. The people at the door might be hitting the door with something as it was making a crack sound. They know that it will break any time soon. "I.....I have to go now. Please leave."The little girl said in a frightened tone and pushed him out of the door and closed it behind. James Thomson fell to the ground. He heard the little girl arguing with the people at the door. He looked at the house worriedly. "No, I can not leave her like this."He mumbled and got up. As he forwarded towards the house, an old woman stopped him. "What do you think you are doing right now?"The old woman asked him with an angry voice. "Th...that house. Sh....she is alone there."James Thomson said in a worried tone. "You just leave. You have already hurt her. Now leave this place as soon as possible." "But...."He wanted to protest her, but she stopped him. "You need not worry. I will protect her. You just leave. And never return to this village again. You have to forget everything."The old woman said in a serious tone. "O...ok."He said and left the place with a heavy heart. That night, he could not sleep for the whole night. Whenever he tried to sleep, that little girl''s face appeared in front of his eyes. "I am really worried for her. Is she well? I have to go there again. I just can not leave her like that."He murmured. The next morning Derrick Addison came running to his room and informed him that his grandfather is calling him immediately. His heart skipped a beat to hear his cousin. "Has someone already informed him about the incident! If it is, then he will not let me go easily."He mumbled and knocked at the door of his grandfather. "Come in."He heard his grandfather''s deep voice. He entered the room and looked at his grandfather, who was looking outside through the window. "Grandpa, did you call me?"He asked in a low voice. "James, I never thought that you will do something like that." Mr. Gerard Thomson said in a deep voice. "Wh...what do you mean?" "Don''t you know what I mean? What did you think? Did you think that you can do anything you want here? How can you do something like that? You are an heir of the Thomson Clan. How can you do something irresponsible like that? Did not I tell you not to keep a foot on that village?Why did you go there?How can you bring shame on us? I did permit you all to come here as you all like mountains and forests.But how can you go to the village where some lowly people live?"The man growled. "Grandpa, how can you tell them, lowly people. They might not have as much money as you have, but they are also human beings." "Oh!Great!Now I have to learn about human beings from a teenager. What do you think you are?.....No it is not your fault. It is your mother, who could not teach you manner. Now go and pack your things. We are leaving this place right now."Gerard Thomson growled again. James Thomson shocked to hear his grandfather. How can he leave this place like that! "Please grandpa, I will never go to that village. But please don''t leave now. Our vacation is not over yet.Please."He requested his grandfather. "Just go and pack your things."He said indifferently. "Please Grandpa. I...I can not leave her here alone. She is already in problems due to me. Please grandpa.don''t go."James Thomson kneeled on the floor and said. "Are you speaking about the daughter of that lowly people? Are you mocking me? How can you even ask me that? I don''t want to hear this nonsense more. Catherine, take away your unfilial son in front of me." Mr. Gerard Thomson yelled. Catherine Thomson was waiting outside of the room as she saw her son was summoned to her father- in - law''s room. She could understand that James Thomson must have done something, which he should not have done. "James Let go. Don''t make your Grandpa angrier."She pulled James Thomson from the room. "Catherine, inform everyone that we are leaving within one hour."Geread Thomson said loudly from the room. "Yes, father. I will."She replied. James Thomson was total surprised to hear his mother. He thought that his mother would oppose going back home for his sake. "Mom,I.....I don''t want to go back home .I want to stay here for some days more. Please mom, please speak with Grandpa. He will listen to you."He said in a cry- like voice to his mother. "No, James.I can not do this.As your grandpa has already decided to return back home, we must leave. Don''t make thongs harder for us all."She said and pulled her inside her room and shut the door behind. "No mom. I can not go back like this. I can not leave her behind like this. Please, mom."James Thomson said her mother, but her mother did not look at him. She started packing her things. "Mom, are you listening to me? Please listen to me, mom.Ok.I....I will go with you, but ....but ,I .....I want to meet her one last time. Please let me go there....Mom, are you listening to me or not? Please mom don''t do this to me."James Thomson cried, but Catharine Thomson did not give him a single glance. "Ok. I have done. Now let us go to your room. I will help you to pack with your things."His mother said and opened the door and pulled him with her. "Mom, are you listening to me? Please help me, mom."He said again. "James, you know that I am very busy right now. I can not waste my time with such nonsense. Now sit here still and don''t utter a word. I am packing your things."She said and opened the wardrobe in the room. James Thomson could not stop his tears. He knew that only his mother could help him in this matter. But his mother was acting just like his grandfather. He knew that once he leaves this place, he would never be able to meet that girl. "I hate you, mom. I really hate you. I thought you are kind- hearted. But I was wrong.I will never forgive you this. I will never. forgive you."James Thomson cried and said loudly. The Thomson family left that vacation house that day and they never returned there, until James Thomson reached the college. He went there alone to search for the little girl but found nothing there. The villagers deny about the existence of such a girl in the village. Chapter 67 - Please Forgive Me The whole family was in chaos as Derrick Addison informed his grandfather about James Thomson''s action. He never thought that his grandson would do such a thing. He had forbidden everyone to even mention the vacation house. James Thomson was also tried his best not to do anything about that matter, as he knew that his grandfather would not let him keep his foot on the place again. The whole family thought that he has forgotten the incident. But they did not know that, although he could not go to that place, he promised himself that he would go to the place once he would grow up. When he reached college, he was trying to get a chance to go to the mountain again. At last, he got the chance again when he was in the last year of college. He persuaded his father to let him go there camping with his friend. At first, Harris Thomson was reluctant to let him go there with his friends. But when Derrick Addison and Liam Thomson also requested him to let them go with their elder brother, he could not reject it. He knew that James Thomson would go abroad for his higher studies next year. He did not want to upset him. Gerard Thomson was on a business trip at that time, so he was not aware of the trip. When he came back Derrick Addison informed his grandfather about their journey to that place. "What? Who gave you permission to go there?"Gerard Thomson yelled. "It was the uncle who gives us permission to go there for the camping. I and Liam followed him as we think that we would do only the camping there. But James Brother spent his all the time in that village. I know it may create a problem for you, that''s why I am informing you."Derrick said with his head lowered. "How dare he? How can he do such a thing? Go and call Heriis and his unfilial son."Gerard Thomason yelled. Derrick Addison left the room with a smirk and informed James Thomson and his father about it. Harris Thomson worried to hear Derrick. He called James Thomson to his room to discuss it before going to his father. James Thomson was studying in his room unaware of these things. He entered his father''s study room and saw his father was lost in deep thought. "Father." "You are doomed, James. Your grandpa will not let you go this time."His father uttered worriedly. "Why are you, worried father. I am not a kid anymore. I can go anywhere I want."James Thomson said in a firm tone. "No, James, Don''t tell that. You just can not go against your Grandpa. You also know that he is the ''Almighty'' of the Thomson family. We just can not do as we wish. We have to follow his words without any objection."Harris Thomson said in the same worried tone. "Dad, I don''t understand why you are scared of your own father? What would he do you, if you deny? I just don''t want to follow his orders anymore."James Thomson said in an indifferent tone. " No, no,no my son. You can not do that. You don''t know your grandfather well. He is too scary sometimes. He does not like anyone who breaks his rules. You can not act recklessly. Otherwise, he would make him suffer." "Dad,I don''t care what he thinks of us.I just know that I can not be his puppet." "No, my son, it is not about being a puppet. Your single thoughtless action can push us all to the sea of dismay. You must act as the eldest son of the Thomson family. Otherwise, everything would be snatched by some people who are waiting for a chance." "So, are you trying to say that I should follow my grandfather''s order and forget her? Dad,I told you earlier also.I .....I like her. I...I could not even say goodby to her properly.I can not let her go like that. I already lost her due to my grandfather. I wanted to search her back.I wanted to bring her back to my life again.I just could not forget her. I was keeping myself silent all these years, as you told me that I should wait until I reach my proper age.I am going to study abroad next year.I would not be able to go there for the next few years.I .....I wanted to be with her before I go abroad. But .....but I did not get her there. Now Grandpa is throwing a tantrum like a kid. And...and you are telling me that I should follow his orders! How disgusting!" "James. Of course, I told you that you should go after her once you reach your proper age. But you have not still reached that age. You need to gain some power on your hand before, going against your grandpa. I let you go there as I thought you need to go there to calm down your heart before going abroad.But this should stop here. If you try to do something recklessly, he would cut off all allowances he is giving you. You are not earning yet. So you should not try to do something, which you would have to regret in the future. Your future would spoil if something like that would happen to you." "Dad, I don''t want his money. I will earn money. But I just can not bear with all these. I can leave this house too."James Thomson said in a bold tone. "No, no, no, my son. Please don''t do that. I know that you are able now to earn. But you just can not leave everything behind for which I had to endure till now. I just can not let you leave everything to someone who does not deserve it. Please, my son. Please let it go. Just endure a few years more. It is your golden time of life. Please don''t spoil it. Now you should try to study hard and become eligible to be the heir of the Thomson''s. Once you will get enough power, you can do as you wish. Remember that your grandpa is not a person, who you can beat that easily. You must be prepared before you go against the rule set by him. Please, my son. Please do this for me. Please don''t create more problems. Please promise me, my son. you will not do anything thoughtlessly."Mr. Harris Thomson took his son''s hand on him and said in a worried tone. James Thomson stared at his father for some time and nodded. "Ok Dad. I promise. I will follow his orders from now on. But , don''t expect good behaviour from me to my grandfather. I hate him. I don''t want to see his face." "Don''t tell that my son. He loves you. Now let us go to him. He must be very angry right now. Just remember, you must not speak anything now, which can rise his anger towards you. Now let''s go." Mr Herri Thosmn said and left the room hurriedly. James Thomson sighed and followed his father quietly. He entered the room with James Thomson on which his father was waiting for them. Both of them bowed the old man. "Oh. You two just got time to come here? It is already twenty minutes passed I called you. So, now you don''t want to come in front of your grandfather? Good!"Gerard Thomson asked in an angry tone. "F...father.It was all my fault. Please punish me.Please don''t do anything to him.I was too startled to hear you summoned me.I was having difficulty in breathing. He was taking care of me. That''s why we are late."Harris Thomson said in a low voice. "Oh. You can do such nasty things and now you are trying to tell me that I am scarry? Isn''t it?"The old man said with a smirk. "No, father, no. You are not scary.I was also scolding my son .I allowed him to go there for camping he should have come back from the camping. He should not have to go to the village." Mr Harris said and looked at his father to see his reaction. "Yes.At least you have come to your senses now. What about this punk? Has he realized that he has done the mistake this time?" "Yes. He is here to ask your forgiveness. Hey, why are you standing there silent? Come near your grandpa and ask for his forgiveness." James Thomson nodded and forwarded towards his grandpa. "Please forgive me, grandpa.I should not have to go there. Please let me go this time. I will be careful next time.I thought I should go camping before I go abroad. That''s why I was there."James Thomson said without looking at his grandpa. "Hey, punk. Look at me. I know you are not letting it go with all your hearts. But I am letting it go as you are asking forgiveness."The old man said with a smile. Chapter 68 - I Can Not Let Her Go James Thomson promised himself that day not to visit that place until he become powerful enough to stand in front of his grandfather, which took him quite a long time. Although he missed his first love, he tried to keep himself busy in the studies, so that he can win against the low thoughts of his grandfather. Time passed by. He joined Trudomonion Private Limited as the CEO and become the right hand of his grandfather. He tried hard to stand strong in society. Everyone in the Thomson family was happy to see the new James Thomson in front of them. He made Trudominion Private Limited the leading company in country C. James Thomson was also very happy as he was about to reach his aim of life. One day announced that he is going to search for his first love in the mountain village. Everyone shocked to hear his announcement. They thought that he might have been forgotten her in all these years. Gerard Thomson the one most shocked. He could not utter a word for a long time. He looked straight at his grandson with his piercing eyes. "Grandpa, I know you must be shocked. But I forget her. I know you hate her, but I like her. I could not forget her for a single moment in all these years. Thirteen years are not short. I know that it would not be easy to search for her. But I just can not let her go. I can not help you in this matter."James Thomson said in a bold tone. Mr. Gerard Thomson stared at his grandson for some time and nodded. "Ok."He said in a low voice. James Thomson stunned to hear him. What! His grandfather agreed to him! Is not it strange? He looked at his grandfather suspiciously. "Hey, punk. Don''t give me that look. I have understood now. That girl has left a deep impression on you. I know that you are not going to let her go, even if I tell you to do so. James, Liam has deceived me and left the Thomson family. And my precious Daisy is also left for her studies. I don''t think that she would return to us soon, as she would have to marry someone one day and leave the Thomson family.I only have you now. I can not let you go because of that girl. I will help you to get her back." Mr. Gerard Thomson said in a low voice. James Thomson was looking at his grandfather with wide eyes. He could not believe in his own ears. "G..... Grandpa, a....are you really accepting her?I.....I just can not believe this!"James Thomson said in a shocked tone. "Yes, my grandson, I am going to accept her. I am going to search for her myself. You just wait and see, what this old man can do. I will do my best to make you the happiest man in this world. I have seen a lot of dreams for you. I am going to fulfill everything." "Grandpa, thank you . Thank you for accepting her for me. Now I can sleep in peace." "Yes. You just give Trudominion Private Limited your best. I will take care of your private life."He said and dialed his assistant''s number. "Hello, Thomas, you send my people and search for the girl for my grandson...What was her name?...Yes.Samie.Make sure to bring her here safe and sound." Mr. Gerard Thomson said and hung up the call. "See,I have kept my promise. Now you have to promise something to me." Mr. Gerard Thomson said. "A promise? What is it? I will do anything for my grandfather."James Thomson said with a smile. "James, you know that I am not young anymore. I have been sick recently. The doctor said that my heart is not strong anymore. That''s why I want you to think about me also. I am not going to live long ." Mr. Gerard Thomson said in a sad tone. "Grandpa, what are you speaking about? You are still strong. You are going to live a long time." "I too hope so. But I want you to promise something ." "What is it, Grandpa. Just tell me." "James, I will try my best to search for your girl. But, by chance,...I am saying by chance, if I would not be able to find her, you have to marry the girl, whom I select. Is it ok with you? Look, I can not wait very long to see my great-grandchild, you know. That''s why I am telling this. Will you do this for me? I can not see you remain a bachelor for your whole life." "Grandpa, that time would never come. I will find her surely." "James I told you by chance." "Ok.I will see that. But we need to search for her now. I believe she is waiting for me somewhere. I just need to find her.Anyways.Thank you very much for understanding and support me.I love you, Grandpa. "James Thomson said and left his grandfather''s room happily. Mr. Gerard Thomson smirked to see the leaving man and dialed a number. "Hello, Mr. Porter.Congratulations!Be ready to be my in-laws. I am going to share this good news with others very soon. Just wait and see."He said and hang up the call. "What do you think of me, my dear Grandson? Did you think that I will let you do everything you want to do? No, James. I can not compromise with my status for your heart. You will forget her very soon."He said and laughed loudly. He did not know that someone else was also present there and listening to him. It was Catherine Thomson. She shocked to hear her father- in- law.She knew that her father - in - law was a heartless man. He can do anything for his business. But she could never think that he can trade his own grandson also, for his status and position. She felt heartbroken. ''How can do this to his own grandson? Is he still called himself a human? No, I can not let this happen.''She sighed and left the place thoughtfully. She reached in front of his son''s room and knocked at the door. "Son, can I come in?"Catherine Thomson asked in a low voice. She did not hear anything from inside. She sighed as she knew that James Thomson would not reply to her. "I am coming in."She said and entered the room. James Thomson was listening to a song. "James,I..." "Oh, mom, are you here to say that you are upset, as my grandpa has agreed with my choice? Mom, You need not say, anything mom. I know that you would be the most unhappy person in this world if I get her back. But I am telling you that you need not be unhappy, as I am not bringing her to you. So, be rest assured of that. Now you can leave. I am very happy today.I don''t want someone to make me unhappy with unnecessary things."James Thomson said in an angry tone. "Son,I know you are still angry with me for that day. Son, I was not strong enough to help you that day.I am sorry that I could not help you that day." "Oh.Mom.You should not be sorry. Did not you tell me that you were very busy? Go, and do your work, please. Don''t bother me with your presence. Please leave." "Son, I am here to speak you something important . It is not what you are thinking.I h...." "Please stop mom. Don''t act that you care about me. If you did help me a little, I would not have lost her. Now I don''t want to hear any excuses from you. Please leave.No, I am leaving. I just can not bear your presence more."James Thomson said angrily and left. Two months passed. James Thomson waited eagerly for the good news. But he never got that news. "James, I am sorry. I could not find her. My people tried their best, but could not gather anything about that girl. Thomas has just returned from that place, but got nothing." Mr. Gerard Thomson informed James Thomson one day. "What do you could not find? Have they asked the villagers? They should check the village cards, where her name should be. Thomas, did you checked the village cards?"James Thomson asked worriedly. "Yes.Young master. I went there myself. But got nothing. I tried every possible way to search for her. But could not gather any information."Thomas Replied. "How can this be possible? I have to check all this myself. There must be something."James Thomson mumbled. ****Dear reader, please let me know how is this story. I would like to hear a word from you. Thank you.*** Chapter 69 - I Need To Recheck This "What do you mean by search yourself? Do not you trust your grandpa?" Mr. Gerard Thomson asked in a sad tone. "It is not that Grandpa. How I can not trust you? But I need to recheck this."James Thomson replied. "This is enough, James. I have kept my word. Now it is time for you to keep your promise."The old man said in a serious tone. "Grandpa, I know that you have done a lot for me. But please let me try a little. Please, Grandpa."James Thomson said in a calm tone. "No, James, I can not waste more time. You promised me . Are you trying to break your promise? You know that I am not well these days. Thomas..."Gerard Thomson signalled his assistant. He nodded and handed James Thomson a file. It was the medical file of Mr Gerard Thomson. "Boss is suffering from severe heart disease. Here is the report. The doctor said that he has not much time left."Thomas said with lowered his head. "Yes, James.I am not well. I want to see your family before I left this world.I have only hope for you. I can not tell this to my other grandchildren. They have already abandoned me. Please, my grandson. Please don''t run after that girl. You have already lost your precious time on her."The old man said in a sad tone. Adam James stared at his grandfather for some time blankly and left the room without uttering anything. "Thomas, you can leave now. Thank you for your hard work."The old man said with a smile. Thomas bowed to him and left the room. The old man smirked and dialed a number. "Hello," A man replied from another side of the phone. "Congratulations, Mr. Porter. It''s time now. I am going to announce their engagement tomorrow." Mr. Gerard Thomson said happily. "Oh, really?Thank you, Mr. Thomson. I did not think that you would be able to do this that early. Our Helen would be very happy to hear it. She is waiting for this moment for a long time." Mr. Porter replied happily. "Oh. She is a sweet girl. I am looking forward to calling her my granddaughter- in -law." "Thank you, Mr. Thomson, thank you very much for your consideration. But what about that girl? Have you got any information about her?" "Oh, don''t worry my dear friend.No one would speak a word about that family. It is not possible to find her. I know my grandson, he would try to search for her himself. But I made sure that he would not find her. Don''t worry about it much. He can not deny this time. But make sure not to mention this to a single soul. My assistant also does not know that." "Don''t worry, it is a secret between us." Mr. Porter said with a laugh. "Yes. Just get ready for the engagement."Gerard Thomson said and hang up the call. The next day the old man informed everyone to gather in the living room. "I called you here to announce something ."The old man announced. "What is it?"Everyone asked him curiously. "Our James is going to engage with the granddaughter of my best friend. I am here announcing their engagement. Congratulations my dear grandson." Everyone shocked to hear him. "What do you mean my engage with someone? What is it?"James Thomson asked in a shocked tone. "Yes my dear grandson, I talked to my friend. Helen Porter is a sweet girl from the porter family. She is the only child of the family. She is the granddaughter of my childhood friend. She is a perfect match for you. She too happily agreed with my proposal. I also sent this news to Thomas to announce on our website. It will increase our share price."The old man said happily. "Father, is not it a little early to do this?"Harris Thomson said in a low voice. "Yes, father.I think we should give James some time to clear his mind. Please reconsider it."Catherine Thomson said in a worried tone. "What do you mean by reconsidering it? I have done this with a lot of thinking. She is a perfect match with him. The porter family is a leading family in our city. It is not easy to get a bride from a family like theirs. After the marriage, we can make our business spread more. Our Trudominion Private Limited would get new and strong support to grow more. They are going to make James their successor. Is it not a good deal?"Gerard Thomson replied happily. "But father.I think we should not see this like this. At least we should not do trade with his life."Catherine Thomson could not stop herself. She looked worriedly at her son, who was sitting in his place silent. "Catherine, you are a woman. What do you know about business? You should not speak here. What I am going is good for us. It will help everyone."The old man said arrogantly. "But....."Catherine Thomson wanted to speak something but stopped by her father - in - law. "Catherine, you can leave now.I am going to discuss this with my son and grandson now."The old man said in a cold tone. Catherine Thomson nodded and left the room with a worried expression. "Father,I am also agreed with Catherine. We should not..."Harris Thomson wanted to speak, but the old man glared at him. So he could not complete his words. Harris Thomson looked at his son. James Thomson was sitting there without speaking a single word. Although he was not speaking anything,but anyone can say that his expression was very dangerous now. He got up suddenly and left the room. "Hey! Where are you going to? I have not done speaking yet."Gerard Thomson called him, but he did not look at his grandfather. "James Thomson, please try to understand me."His grandfather said from his place. He stopped at the door. "Grandpa, you do what you think right and I will do what I think is proper."James Thomson said in a calm tone and left the room. "Wh...what did he said? Is he ignoring me right now?"Gerard Thomson said in an angry tone. "Father, please give him some time.I think he is upset right now.I am going behind him."Harris Thomson said in a worried tone and left the room. "Where is James?"Harris Thomson asked Catherine, who was standing like a statue near the staircase. "I think he is in his bedroom.I.....I am very worried about him. How unlucky am I .I.....I even can not go near him, when he needs me the most. Please go near him and try to console him a little.He must be heartbroken now.Poor boy! "Catherine Thomson said in a worried tone.She could not stop her tears. "Don''t worry, Catherine, everything will be fine. You just go and take some rest.;'' Harris Thomson said and forwarded towards his son''s room hurriedly. He knocked at the door of James''s room but got no reply from inside. "I am coming in my son."He said and pushed the door open. He shocked to see James was packing his bag. "J....James where ate you going?"He asked in a worried tone. "Dad,I can not stay here more.I don''t want to face the reality more."James Thomson said with a blank expression. "No, my son. Please don''t leave. We will surely find a solution for it. I will try my best to stop your grandpa. But please don''t leave us behind."Harris Thomson said in a worried tone. "No, dad. Please don''t stop me.I must leave.I have left no other way now. I just can not want to see the person''s face who can push me to distress with a smiling face. But don''t worry dad.I will keep on fighting.I know that I can not be weak .I have also some dreams in my life. And I promised myself to fulfill those dreams.I only can fulfil those dreams when I would be able to do self-reflection. So, please don''t stop me. And I promise I will not let your dreams go to waste. I will try my best to keep the position in the Trudiminion Private Limited for you until Liam returns to take it. Don''t worry too much. I am not going far. I just can not live under the same roof as my grandfather. I am sorry for being such an unfilial son."James Thomson said and got ready left the house. "Listen, my son. Do as your heart tells you. Remember that your father and mother are always with you. Be safe my son."Harris Thomson said with a smile. James Thomson smiled to hear his father and left the Thomson manor. ****Dear reader, please let me know how is this story. I would like to hear a word from you. Thank you.*** Chapter 70 - Reality "Peter Carter, buy a house for me immediately."James Thomson called his assistant as he reached a hotel to spent the night there. Peter Carter shocked to hear his boss. "Wh.....what?A house?Why?Where are you right now?" "I am at hotel Swan right now. Bring the documents of the most suitable house for me here ." James Thomson explained everything and hang up the call. Peter Carter reached the hotel in which James Thomson was staying. "Boss, here is the list of the properties, which are the royal estate agencies are going to sell. Please have a look at this ."Peter Carter said and handed him a file. James Thomson accepts the file and had a look at the documents. "I like this house. Buy it for me. I want to shift there as soon as possible."James Thomson muttered. "Ok Boss. I will confirm this house for you."Peter Carter said and called the royal estate agent. "Boss, it''s done. It will take one week to prepare the house for you. "He added. "Ok. Then you can leave. I have to take a shower now."James Thomson said and got up. "Boss, there is something I need to speak about."Peter Carter said. "Well, tell me, what is it?" "Boss, is Mr. Thomson really want Miss Sammie''s presence in your life?" "What do you mean by it? Why would not he?" "Boss, I think he has no intention of searching for her from the start. I think he is trying to hide something from you. Leaving the Thomson Manor for time being is a good decision for you."Peter Carter said with hesitation. "Peter Carter, what nonsense is this? What do you mean? After leaving the Thomson manor, I have thought about the matter.I think I had overreacted.I should not react like that . He is my grandpa after all. I left the Thomson Manor, to be independent. But now I am thinking that I should not have left the house.I should pursue him more to wait a few years more for my Samie." "Boss, but what I can not understand that he is a powerful person. How could he not get single news about her? Is not it strange? At least he should get some links to search for her. It is only possible if someone very powerful person is trying to hide these data purposefully. I just wonder who is more powerful than him? It is possible if only he is doing it purposefully."Peter Carter said thoughtfully. "He would not do such a thing. If you see from his perspective, he is not doing anything wrong. What he is doing is only for my future. It is a different thing that I have a different view about reltionships. He is trying to make my future bright. If I did not meet with Samie thirteen years ago and don''t fell for her, I might have accepted Grandpa''s proposal to marry the girl he chose for me. But now I could not do it as I think my future is not with the girl he chose. I think he would also understand this very soon. He is rude and heartless on the outside only. But he is warm inside."James Thomson said in a serious tone. Peter Carter stared at his boss worriedly. "Boss, please listen to me carefully. I think you might feel heartbroken if you hear this. But I think now it is time to know you this." "What is it, Peter? Will you explain it or not? Don''t try to pull too long ." "Boss, lady boss called me two months ago and informed me something about your Grandpa.Sh...she said that she tried to discuss this with you, but you were not ready to listen to her. She told me to tell you these things. But I could not, as you were very happy these days.I know that you trust your Grandpa. But please don''t trust in him blindly. It is the message from your mother."Peter Carter said in a low voice. He knew that James Thomson would feel heartbroken to hear this. "My mom? What did she tell you?I don''t think she has any intention to help me. She ....she..just leave it.You just tell me what did she tell you?" "She told me that she listened to something your Grandpa speaking about your marriage with Miss Porter two months ago."Peter Carter informed what exactly Mrs. Catherine had said to him. "No, Peter.I think mom has misunderstood something. Grandpa did not bring about my marriage with the lady of the Porter family two months ago. He was discussing her today only. James Thomson said in a clear tone. "Boss, I think what Mrs. Thomson heard that day is not wrong.I think she heard it correctly. Because she told me clearly that your Grnadap was speaking to some Mr Porter.I ...I am sorry, but I have done some research about this matter, as I did not want to come to you without any proof.I.....I know you will not believe it, but what your mother told me is true. Your Grandpa, called Mr Porter that day. So,I think he had planned it with Mr Porter to ...to hide the information about Miss Samie.So.....so that you would be getting ready to marry the granddaughter of Mr. Porter."Peter Carter said with hesitation. James Thomson stared at Peter Carter with a blank expression. He could not think clearly. "B....boss.I am sorry.I know you must be shocked to hear this. But I think this is true that your Grandpa was trying to d......" "Deceive me?Ha ha......I was really a fool to trust him and waste my time like that. Peter, you should have informed me earlier.At least I would have been prepared for this."James Thomson said in a sad tone. "Boss,I was not sure about what lady boss told me.I wanted to gather solid proof as things were not clear by then. But today when you told me about the sudden announcement of your engagement with Miss Porter, everything became crystal clear." "I just can not believe how can a grandfather do it to his own grandson. Now I understand, why did he agree immediately to search my Samie himself and told me to rest assured that he would find her.He.....he even let me promise to him that if he would not get her, I have to marry the girl he chose.How shameless! How can he do this to me?" "Boss, now what should we do? Would you go and ask him about it? But I don''t think he would work,as we had not got any proof that they were hiding the information about Miss Samie." "Yes.Peter Carter.My Grandpa wants to play with me. Good then.I too want to play with him. Let him think that I will marry the girl he chose. But I will never marry the girl, whose grandfather can do such a thing. Peter ,I can not let him know that I know everything about his schemes. Before telling him anything,I have to search for her. I must find My girl . What if she is in danger? Now,I can not trust my Grandpa anymore. If he is trying to hide my girl from me, then he must know that where is she. He can hurt her if I tell anything about her. Peter, you just help me to postpone the marriage.I need more time in my hand."James Thomson said in a thoughtful tone. "Yes, boss. What you are saying is true. Miss sammie would be in danger if he knows about it. We have to search her secretly." "Peter Carter, I have to go there again with some new strategy. It is the only way to get in touch with my Samie." "Boss,I think we should send some people there in disguise. If Mr. Thomson is trying to hide her, then he must have kept some of his people in that village." "Ok. You plan everything and let me know."James Thomson said in a thoughtful voice. After that day to the present time, James Thomson and Peter Carter were trying to find Miss Samie of that mountain village, but they got nothing. "Boss, I am really frustrated now. We have tried everything. But got nothing there. Where she can be? Or what Mr. Thomson said is true? Is she really gone missing without any trace?"Peter Carter asked in a worried tone. "Peter Carter, we both know that it is not true, then why are you being so confused? We will find her for sure. This time I will go to that village myself. Get ready for the trip."James Thomson said with a serious tone. "And what about your date with Miss Porter?Are you going to ........" "No,I will go on a date with her this time for sure. We will leave immediately after that."James Thomson said with a smile. Chapter 71 - You Have Been Selected "Congratulations Miss Nina Anderson, you have been selected by the higher-ups. The manager has assigned me to make the selection list. Welcome back to the High Clouds Enterprise" Miss Tirana called Nina Anderson to inform her about the result of the interview for the post of lower division assistant. Although this post was very much lower in rank than before, Nina Anderson applied for the post a few days back as she was in need of a job at that time. "What!A,....are you sure?I...is it really my name? Oh, God! I am so happy."Nina Anderson said happily. "I am happier than you. You have to buy me dinner today.I just got news about opening a French restaurant. The pictures of their traditional specialties are going viral on social media. I want to have dinner there. Ha ha ha.I was searching for an occasion to go there. Today I got a chance. As you are happy today, I think we should celebrate." "Today?.......I think it is a little bit....You know that I was jobless these days. So it would not be possible for me. What about we postpone it until my first payday?"Nina Anderson said with hesitation. "Hey. I can not postpone it as I already decided. As you are a poor friend of mine right now, I can think of another way for it. What about I buy you dinner today? You can buy me one on your payday."Miss Tirana said with a smile. "Tirana is it necessary to have dinner today? You have already spent a large amount of your money on me. I really do not feel comfortable with it." "Miss Nina Anderson, I have on spent my money on you. I only lend them to you for some time. Did not you tell me that you will pay me back those? So, you can not tell me about that." "What about the mobile phone you gifted me? Tirana,I am really feeling bad about this." "Nina, I think you still have not accepted me as your friend wholeheartedly. " "That is not the matter, you also know.I just....." "Nina,I don''t want to hear your excuses. We should celebrate your first success after your comeback. That is final. Now I am hanging up. You get ready and come here. We will leave immediately after my work."Miss Tirana said with a happy tone. "Why so early? You should come home and fresh up first.Are not you tired?" "No, we need to go immediately after my work as it will take more than two hours to reach there." "What?More than two hours? Where are we going to?" "You will know. Now let me work. I need to prepare a report before leaving. You just call me as you reach here." "Ok.Bye."Nina Anderson said and hang up the call. "That girl really knows how to spend all the money! I have to lecture her. She needs to save some money for her future...I have to get ready now. Otherwise, I will be late. She will scold me if I would not reach there in time. Nina Anderson mumbled and entered the bathroom to wash up. When Nina Anderson reached in front of the High Clouds Enterprise, it was already time to go home for the employees. Nina Anderson decided to wait for Miss Tirana in front of the gate of the company. When she was waiting there, she saw a black luxury car was coming out from the company. She looked at the car attentively. "Why is this car seems familiar? Isn''t it Harry''s car? What is he doing here?....No, it might not. Or might be he is here for some work. Yes, that must be. It is not something big deal for a businessman. But what should I do now? Should I stop the car and say hello to him?.No,I should not. I should meet him properly now. I should hide somewhere so that he can not see me."Nina Anderson mumbled and turned so, that the person can not see her. The car passed at a high speed. Nina Anderson sighed in relief to see the car gone. She looked at her watch. "Where is she? Everyone is leaving, yet there is no sign of that girl. She must be overworking today. Poor girl!"She mumbled and looked at the company building again. Yes, she is here! "Hey Nina, have you waited too long? I am sorry, I could not make it sooner. I had to do some extra work."Nina Anderson turned to see her friend. "No, my dear. It''s ok. I was lying idly in bed the whole day after all. You are working hard here. I don''t mind waiting here a bit. Are you tired?"Nina Anderson said with a worried tone. "Little bit. But it''s ok, as I can eat in a French restaurant today. Let''s go now. We are already late. Our cab is here."Miss Tirana said happily. "So are we riding a cab? Would not it be expensive?" "Hey don''t worry.I can spend these much on my favorite french food.Ha Ha. Now let us go."Miss Tirana said and get in the car. Nina Anderson followed her. "Now tell me where are we going?" "We are going to City L ."Miss Tirana replied happily. "What! Do you want to go to city L to have your favorite French food? Are you gone insane? How can you spend these much money on these types of things? A girl of your age should try to save some money to buy some nice dresses also. Are you planning to spend everything on food?" "Nina, the food only can give me mental satisfaction. Nice dresses can not give me that satisfaction. Don''t worry. I am beautiful enough even without nice dresses." "I know, I know. You are very beautiful my dear foodie friend."Nina Anderson said with a smile. "Ha, ha." When both of them reached the restaurant, it was already dark. They entered the restaurant and Miss Tirana ordered some food for them. "Nina, I have to go to the restroom. You wait for me here."Miss Tirana said and left. "Nina? Why are you here?A...and when did you return?"Nina Anderson shocked to hear the familiar voice behind her. She almost jumped up in shock. She turned immediately. It was Harry Jian. She stared at her boyfriend with widen eyes. Although she tried, but could not utter a single word. "Where did you go? I searched for you everywhere. I....I was very worried about you. You even switched off your mobile. How can you do this to me?"Harry Jian said in a sad tone. He waited for some time to get an answer from her. But she was still standing there like a statue. "Nina, are you ok? Are not you Mr. Jian? Yes.I think you are. Don''t worry,I think she is a little shocked to see you. She will be fine."Said Miss Tirana. She just returned from the restroom. Nina Anderson came back to her senses to hear her friend''s voice. "I.......I am sorry Harry. I was sh........shocked to see you here.H.......how are you?"Nina Anderson uttered in a shaky and nervous voice. "Ok, darling. But why are you here? Are you here for dinner?" Mr. Harry Jian asked in a curious tone. "Y.......yes.She is my friend Miss Tirana."Nina Anderson replied in the same tone. "Hello, Miss Tirana. Let me introduce myself. I am Harry Jian of Jian Cosmetics. I am her boyfriend." "Hello, Mr. Jian.Nice to meet you. Are you here for dinner?"Miss Tirana asked curiously. "Actually I had a dinner meeting with a client. But now I got a call from his assistant that the meeting has postponed. Now I was about to leave the restaurant. I never thought that I would meet her here. Miss, Tirana, will you mind, if I too join you two for dinner. I missed her." Mr. Harry Jian asked in a polite tone. "Of course. You should join us. Both of you must have missed each other these days. Please have a seat and order some food for you." Miss Tirana said with a smile and sat down. Mr. Harry Jian pulled a chair and signaled Nina Anderson to sit and he sat beside her. "Nina, now tell me when did you return? Why did you not contact me? I was trying to search everywhere, but could not get any information. How can you just text me and disappear? I.......I even thought that I would not be able to meet you in the future." Mr. Harry Jian took Nina Anderson''s hand on him and asked in a worried tone. "Nina, what happened? Why are you not answering? Are you fine?"He asked her again as she did not reply. Chapter 72 - What Are You Staring At? Harry Jian looked at Nina confusedly. Nina Anderson was looking at the entrance of the restaurant with wide eyes. James Thomson entered the restaurant with Miss Helen Porter. ''Mr. Thomson? Why is he here? And who is with him? Is.....is not she Miss Helen? Yes. it must be her.But I can not see them properly.But she looks exactly like Miss Helen. Should I go there to check?No.I should not.But how can he come here with Miss Helen?.... Oh, why not? Miss Helen is his real fiancee after all.''Nina Anderson thought and shifted her gaze. "What are you staring at?"Harry Jian asked confusedly and followed her gaze, but did not see anyone there, as James Thomson already left the place."Is there anyone you know?" Nina Anderson shook her head negatively. "Nina, you should speak to him. I am giving you two some time. You should not be hesitant. You have already got a job. So, don''t worry much. I will be here soon." Miss Tirana whispered at Nina Anderson and left the table. Miss Tirana looked around and decided to go to the lobby of the restaurant. She knew that Nina Anderson would not be able to speak freely to her lover in front of her. Nina Anderson nodded absentmindedly to her friend. ''Has their relationship improved that much? Was not he keep on telling that he can not accept her? Now, what happened? It is only three weeks. When I was there, they were not together. But now look at them. Both of them were speaking and smiling at each other like lovers..... Shit! What am I doing right now? How can I think about another man when my loved one is sitting right behind me? Nina Anderson, you are really hopeless.''When Nina Anderson was lost in her thoughts, Mr Harry Jian was looking at her worriedly. "Nina, are you sick? Why are not speaking anything?"Nian Anderson came back to the present to hear her lover''s voice. "I.....I am fine. I was just thinking some random things."Nina Anderson said with a smile, but Harry Jian could feel that her smile could not reach her eyes. "Nina, are you not happy to see me here? If you are uncomfortable, please let me know. I can give you some time to adjust. I know that your family must have gone through a lot of problems. That''s why it took so long. I was waiting for you all the time. But...but you never called me. At last, I had some strange feeling. I....I thought you .....you were in danger. That''s why I wanted to go to the police. But then I thought that if I go to the police, then your family might be in a problem. That''s why I ordered my men to search for you. But they got no information about you. You even never told me about your family members. I even asked Lucy about you. But she also does not know anything about you and your family." Mr Harry Jian said in a worried tone. Nina Anderson stared at the man sitting behind her. ''He loves me that much and I was thinking about another man! How could I do it? Look how worried is he for me. I should not make my man more worried. I should cherish my time with my loved ones. I should not spoil my mood for some unnecessary people of my life.''Nina Anderson thought and smiled. "Harry I am sorry for coming after a long time. I was busy with some personal matters. That''s why I could not contact you earlier. I a sorry, for not being a good girlfriend to you."Nina Anderson said in a guilty tone. "No, my darling. Don''t say that. You are already done a lot for me, by accepting me as your boyfriend. I can tell that those days were not easy for you too. Please don''t worry much about what happened in the past few days. Let us forget about that." Nina Anderson smiled to hear him. "Thank you for understanding me. Now we should have our dinner. Tirana is also here."Nina Anderson said with a smile. "Ok. Miss Tirana, please come. Let us have our dinner." Mr Harry Jian said to Miss Tirana who was now sitting at the next table. She was waiting for their conversation to come to an end. She nodded and sat with them. Nina Anderson stared at her friend, who looked very excited. "Here have it." Mr Harry Jian kept some food on Nina Anderson''s plate. Nina Anderson thanked him and started to have her food. "Miss Tirana, what happened? Why are you not having anything?" Mr Harry Jian asked confusedly Miss Tirana, who was not eating anything. "What happened Tirana? Are you sick?"Nina Anderson asked her confusedly. "N..... Nina.D....do you know whom I have seen just now? I... I have seen my crush!"Miss Tirana said in a dream- like a state. Nina Anderson shocked to hear her friend. "Your crush? Who is he? And .... and Where is he?"She asked. "He is here. Do you know, he is more handsome than the pictures circulated on the internet and television. Oh, God! How lucky am I to see him in real. B.....but he is here with some woman. I am envious of her. She is so beautiful."Miss Tirana replied with an unhappy tone. "Will you tell me, who is that man?"Now Nina Anderson was also curious. "He is Mr James Thomson of city T." She replied. Nina Anderson choked on food to hear her. She started coughing violently. "Here, have a glass of water." Mr Harry Jian said and forwarded a glass of water to her. "I...I am sorry."She uttered and accepted the glass from him. "Are you fine?"Miss Tirana asked worriedly. "I am fine."She replied. "Miss Tirana, did just tell Mr James Thomson?" Mr Harry Jian asked in a confused tone. "Yes. I have seen him. He was there some moments ago."Miss Tirana replied. "Please excuse me." Mr Harry Jian said and get up. "Where are you going?"Nina Anderson asked. "I am going to search Mr Thomson. I was trying to meet him for a long time. But he never agreed to meet me. If he is really here then it will be easier for me to meet him. Nina, you have your food. I am leaving." Mr Harry Jian said and leave the table hurriedly. "Can you tell me, where is Mr Thomson? I heard that he had arrived here a moment ago."He asked the manager of the restaurant. "I am sorry sir, I can not reveal any information about our VVIP guest."The manager replied. "I am Harry Jian, the CEO of Jian Cosmetics." "Whoever you are, I can not let you know anything about our guest. I am sorry that I could not help you. Please enjoy your food here."The manager said with a smile. "Ok."He replied and left the front reception counter and reached near the table where Nian Anderson and Miss Tiran was having their food. "Oh. Have you returned? Come here soon. Otherwise, the food would be cold."Nina Anderson said. "No, I have to do something. Miss Tirana, can you tell me where have you seen Mr Thomson exactly. I asked the manager, but he is not replying due to their privacy policy. I need to meet him." Mr Harry Jian asked. Nina Anderson felt like her heart missed a beat. "I have seen forwarded towards the VVIP cabin number 3 with his beautiful girlfriend."Miss Tirana replied in a sad tone. "Ok.Thank you. You two have your food and wait for me in the lobby. I will be there after meeting with him." Mr Harry Jian replied and left the place hurriedly. "He is a true businessman. You are lucky to have a caring as well as business - minded boyfriend."Miss Tirana said. "Tirana, can you tell me about Mr Thomson? How do you know him?"Nina Anderson asked with hesitation. "Are you curious about him? Good. I also wanted to discuss him with someone. He is popular as the most eligible bachelor among the women of all ages, who use the internet. Almost everyone wished to get him as their life partner. I am following his profile, for the last five years. I like him very much. I felt heartbroken when the Trudominion Enterprise announced his engagement with some heiress.Although they did not reveal all deatils about that woman,but I know that he has now become someone else''s."Miss Tirana said in a sad tone. "A...and What about the woman he bring here today? Do you know her?" "I don''t know her ,but I think she is his fiencee. She is very beautiful. And, both of them seem very close. They were smiling at each other . I think both of them love each other very much. I wish I also get a lover like him!" Miss Tirana said with a sigh. Chapter 73 - Mr. Jian Is Very Energetic Mr. Harry Jian reached in front of the VVIP cabin, on which James Thomson was having dinner with Miss Helen Porter. Peter Carter was speaking to someone in front of the cabin. ''Here he is Mr. James Thomson''s personal assistant. I should talk to him first.''Harry Jian thought and forwarded towards Peter Carter. "Excuse me. Can I have a few words with you?" Mr. Harry Jian asked politely. Peter Carter nodded. "Yes. How can I help you?" "I am Harry Jian from Jian Cosmetics. Can I meet Mr. James Thomson?"Peter Carter stared at the man in front of him attentively. "I am sorry, but you can not. Mr. Thomson is not here for any business meeting. He is having dinner with someone. I don''t think he would like to meet you today."Peter Carter replied in a calm voice. "Mr. Peter Carter, please speak a few words for me to him.I was trying to meet him for a long time. But I never got an appointment . Please, Mr. Carter. It would be very helpful for me ." Mr. Harry Jian requested again. Peter Carter thought for a moment and nodded. "Ok. I will ask him if he is can spare some time for you or not. Please wait here."Peter Carter told and entered the cabin where James Thomson was having dinner with Miss Helen Porter. "Boss, Harry Jian of Jian cosmetic is here. He wants to have a talk with you."Peter Carter informed James Thomson. He gave Peter Carter a meaningful look and nodded. "You can go in after five minutes." Peter Carter informed Mr. Harry Jian. "Oh.Ok.Thank you very much." Mr. Harry Jian said happily. He knocked at the door of the cabin exactly after five minutes. Peter Carter followed him. "Come in."He heard a deep voice from inside. He took a deep breath and entered the cabin. "Hello sir, I am Harry Jian from Jian Cosmetics. I am here to speak a few words. Here this is my card." Mr. Harry Jian said and pull out his business card and handed it to Peter Carter. "Mr. Thomson, you seem to have a meeting here also. I think I should go out ."Miss Helen Porter said with a sour face. "No need. It will not take long. Yes Mr. Jian, why are you here? I think you have already understood that I am here not for business matters."James Thomson said in a cold tone. Miss Helen Porter stared at the cold man sitting in front of her. She was very happy today as it was her long- awaited date with Mr. James Thomson. James Thomson promised her to date for a month to show others. Helen Porter did not want to let others know that she was dumped by James Thomson. Helen Porter had selected this restaurant as it was far away from city T.She wanted to spend more time with Mr. James Thomson. She never thought that here also some people would come to meet him. "I am sorry to disturb your date like that. But I wanted to meet you for a long time already. But could not be able to get an appointment. Luckily today I came here with someone and heard about you." Mr. Harry Jian said in a polite tone. James Thomson stared at the man in front of him resentfully. He already guessed with whom he might come here. "I can see Mr. Jian is very energetic. You even come here for dinner. Is not this place far from your place? And is dinner necessary in any relationship? You are new to the business field, you should not waste your time dating or having dinners. I would like to join my hands with a person who is more serious about his business field than having dinners with girlfriends. "James Thomson said in the same cold tone. Peter Carter almost choked for breath to hear his boss. ''What is he doing? Was it necessary to tell that? He would spill the bean very soon if he behaves like this. Should he be jealous of him? Were not they in a fake relationship? No, I have to stop him.''Peter Carter thought and started to cough violently. "Peter are you fine?"James Thomson asked worriedly. "Mr. Peter Carter, what happened? Will you drink a glass of water?" Mr. Harry and Miss Helen Porter asked at the same time. "I ......I am fine. I.......I just ...Please don''t mind me. Mr. Harry Jian, I think you should not disturb our boss anymore. Look here, this lady is feeling it irritating. If you want you can send your business proposal to our head office."Peter Carter signaled his boss to stop and said to Mr. Harry Jian. "O.......ok.I am sorry for disturbing you. I will send it soon. Thank you very much for sparing your precious time for me. Have a nice date." Mr. Harry Jian bowed and left the cabin with Peter Carter. Peter Carter sighed in relief. "Mr.Peter Carter, would you like to have dinner with me?" Mr. Harry Jian asked in a polite tone. "I would like to, but I don''t think I should. You must be here with your girlfriend.I don''t want to spoil your date."Peter Carter replied with a smile. He really wanted to meet Nian Anderson, but at the same time, he did not want to expose her in front of her boyfriend . He already guessed that Nina Anderson had not explained about her past month to Mr. Harry Jian. If she would have, he would never want to meet James Thomson. "Ok, Mr. Carter.Thank you for today. Then I will treat you sometime later. Please help me with the business proposal. I really want to work under Trudominion Enterprise. It is a big opportunity for a small businessman like us." "Mr. Jian, I don''t consider you are a small businessman. You are already the CEO of Jian Cosmetics. I think you are a capable person." "That was such a nice thing to say. Ok then,I think, I should leave now. Otherwise, my girlfriend would be angry at me. I have left her there a long time ago." "Ok.Goodby." Mr. Harry Jian left the place hurriedly and reached the lobby where Nina Anderson was waiting for him with Miss Tirana. "Let us leave."Mr. Harry Jian said. "Ok."Nian Anderson said and left the lobby with him. "Miss Helen Porter,I think we should leave now. As I promised I came here with you. I will be unavailable for the next few days. So, don''t call me."James Thomson said and got up to leave. "Mr. Thomson, but I could not have a good chat with you yet. I think we should spend some time more here."Miss Helen Porter said as she was reluctant to leave so early. "Miss Porter. I have already wasted more than two hours of time to reach here. You know that I am a busy person. I have a lot of work to do before I go to sleep."James Thomson said and left the cabin. They reached the parking lot and get in the car. Peter Carter started the engine. "Peter, stop the car right now."As they were about to leave the parking lot Miss Helen Porter said in a loud voice. Peter Carter stepped on the brake immediately. Both Adam James and Peter Carter looked at her confusedly. "What happened? Why did you stop the car."James Thomson asked in a confused tone. "I........I think I have seen Miss Nina here. Look there. Is not that Miss Nian? What is she doing here? I think she is waiting here for someone."Helen Porter said and pointed towards the spot where Nina Anderson was waiting for Mr. Harry Jian. Both James Thomson and Peter Carter looked at the place where Miss Helen Porter was pointing to. James Thomson lost in thought. "I......I think it is not her. It is already dark. So we can not tell who is it."Peter Carter said and start the engine again. "No....no.I think I have seen her clearly. It was her. What do you think about it, Mr. Thomson? Why are you not speaking anything? Is not it her?"Miss Helen Porter asked James Thomson. "It is not her."James Thomson said in a serious tone. "But, I think I have seen her clearly. Ok then tell me, where has she gone suddenly? Did not she join The Trudoominion Enterprise? How can she leave so early?" "I don''t know."James Thomson replied in the same serious tone. "How do you not know about it? Was not it you who tells that she is your fiancee instead of me? You are the CEO of the company where she was working. You should know everything. Why did she resign to a good post of a company like Trudominion Enterprise?" "It was her choice. I have nothing to do with it. Now, will you please be silent for a moment? I have to attend a few business calls."James Thomson said and dialled a number on his phone. Chapter 74 - Lucy Lin "Hello everyone, I am Nina Anderson. I am the new assistant of the manager.I am looking forward to working with you all efficiently. Please take care of me."Nina Anderson bowed and greets everyone in the office. She astonished to get no reply from her colleague. They just gave her a glance and keep themselves busy with their work. Nina Anderson sighed and forwarded towards the manager''s office. ''Why are they acting cold towards me?''She thought confusedly. It was her first day in High Cloud Enterprise as the assistant of a manager of the accounting department. Previously she was working in the company as a manager of the beautification department. "Is not she the same we heard about?"Is she about to leave the room, someone said in a low voice. She stopped abruptly to hear. "Of course she is the same? Who else it be? Acting so nice! Anyone can think that she is a nice person. See, what an acting she is doing!"Someone else said. "Let her act. Our boss can forgive her, but we are not going to . How she can do such a thing!" "It is not impossible for a person, who is greedy ."The people present in the room started gossiping about her. ''What are they talking about? Should I ask them?...No, I should not. It will make the situation. worse.I think I should wait until they are open up little to me.''Nian Anderson thought and knocked at the door of the manager''s office." "Come in."She heard someone. "Good morning sir, I am Nina Anderson, the new assistant."She greeted the manager. The manager was working on his computer. "Go, prepare coffee for everyone. Make sure to ask their preferences."The man said without looking at her. "Y.....yes.Sure.What type of coffee do you prefer? I will try to make it."She asked with a smile. "Black."The manager replied in a cold tone."Make sure to bring it soon." "I will bring it as soon as possible."She replied and leave hurriedly. The next hour had been so hectic for her. But she somehow managed to complete her task. She smiled to see her colleagues who were having their coffee happily. "What is your name ?"One of her colleagues asked. She was the same as Nina Anderson''s age. "Nina Anderson. You can call me Nina."Nina Anderson replied with a smile. "Whatever. Send this letter to the post office."The girl said and forwarded her an envelope. Nina Anderson accepted the letter from her with a smile. "What would I call you?"She asked politely. "I am Merry Sun. Make sure to drop this on the post box carefully. Don''t lose it. It is a very important document."The woman replied without looking at her. "Ok.Miss Sun.I will do it."She replied. "Hey newcomer, bring me these things for me on the way back."Another girl sitting over the next table handed her a list and some cash. "O.....ok."She replied. "Hey, my friend is waiting outside. Give this book to him. He is wearing a yellow T- shirt."A young boy said loudly from another table. "Ok. I will ."She replied and accepted the book from him. ''I thought I would have to do some paperwork here. But , I am running errands instead.''She thought and left the office. "I am damn tired."Nian Anderson mumbled and jumped to her bed immediately after reach the apartment. When Nina Anderson reached her apartment after work, she was very tired. She even had no energy to make a cup of tea herself. She went to a deep slumber as her body touched the bed. When it was almost midnight her mobile phone rang, but the sound of the ringtone could not wake her up. When she woke up in the morning, she astonished to see fifteen missed calls from Mr. Harry Jian. ''Oh my God! Did he call me last night? Shit! How can I sleep so deep? He will be angry at me now.....Oh, God! How can I miss his call like that, when I was waiting for his call all day? Should I call him now?B........ But what if he still sleeping? No, I will call him later. Now I have to get ready for my work.''She thought and get ready and leave the apartment. "Miss Nina, today my wife is very busy. She has to go to the spa. Go, and bring pick up my daughter from her school. Here take my car.I have already called her school."The manager called her to his cabin and said and handed her his car key. "Ok, sir. I will."She replied and left the office. When she reached near the reception, she heard a commotion, among the employees present over there. She looked at the other side of the reception. A group of people was coming from the opposite side. Nina Anderson stunned to see her best friend in a suit for the first time. Miss Lucy Lin, looked stunning in her business suit. ''Oh my God! How beautiful is she! She is perfectly suited for the position. I am happy to see her dreams come true.''Nian Anderson thought and looked at her best friend admiringly. "Hey stand up. Boss is coming."She heard someone said in a low voice near the reception desk. She looked at the receptionist and some other employees present there and smiled to see everyone stood instantly. ''Everyone accepted her so nicely.''She thought. "Hey are not you an employee here? Why are you standing in her way? Boss would get angry. Stand here with us."Someone pulled her to stand with them. "I........I......"She wanted to speak something, but could not utter a word as Miss Lucy Lin reached in front of her already, "L......Lucy......."Nina Anderson wanted to speak something but could not as the assistant of the CEO stopped her. "Hey Miss, are not you an employee here? How can you not greet the CEO? I have seen you were standing in her way? Do you want to lose your job? In which department do you work? I have to speak to your manager. How he has not taught you how to act in front of the CEO?"The assistant asked in an angry tone. Nina Anderson stunned to hear him. She looked at her best friend who was glaring at her. She was now totally shocked. The person standing in front of her was unkonown to her. "I.......I am s.........."She wanted to speak, but her friend''s cold words rang in her ears. "Deduct her salary for two days as a punishment."Miss Lucy Lin said and left the place with her team. Nina Anderson sat down on a chair nearby with a thud. She could not believe in her own ears and eyes. "I........is she the s.......same L........Lucy?I...........I could never think. How can it be?"She mumbled. "Do you have a death wish? How can you do that? She is the CEO, under whom you are working. How can you be such a fool to stand in her way? Be careful in the future. You are lucky enough not to lose the job. Be careful in the future."A young man came forward and said. Nina Anderson looked at the man and nodded. "Thank you."She uttered in a low voice and left the office. Nina Anderson remembered their times together. They both were in the same class. Nina Anderson got admitted to the same class as Lucy Lin that year. They were in the fifth standard . "Can I sit with you?"Nina Anderson asked the girl who was sitting alone sadly on the backside of the class. Lucy Lin was very happy to see Nina Anderson, as no one wanted to share their seat with her. Everyone hated Lucy Lin as there was a rumor that she was not the real daughter of her father. It was a rumor that her mother had affair with some man and Lucy Lin came into their life. Although her father accepted her as his daughter, everyone knew them could not accept it wholeheartedly. "Hello, I am Nina Anderson."Nina Anderson said with a smile. "I........I am Lucy Lin."The sad girl said. After that day Lucy Lin need not sit alone as Nina Anderson was always there with her. Both of them became the shadow of each other. At first, no one wanted to talk to Lucy Lin, but Nina Anderson helped her to get mingle with the classmates. Lucy Lin was always grateful to Nina Anderson for this. After high school, both of them went to the same college. They had done their graduation as well as post- graduation together. After completing her studies Nina Anderson joined High clouds Enterprise, which was Lucy Lin''s father''s company when Lucy Lin went abroad to do a special course in business management for six months. Chapter 75 - Nothing Is Good "Miss Nina Anderson. what is it? How can you be so careless? Do you know, I have selected you for this post at my own risk in spite of your bad reputation. I thought you would do everything properly this time. But I was wrong. You are really hopeless."The manager yelled at her when she reached his office with his daughter. "Wh....what is this?"Nina Anderson asked somehow, although she already guessed that nothing good is going to happen here. "Oh! Now even you dare to ask! How courageous! Here take this and write down an apology note before leaving the office. How can you even dare to act carelessly in front of the CEO.A...and you even reached her school half an hour later than the time. Did not you leave in time? How can you even reach there late?Are you out of mind? "The manager yelled again. "I....I am sorry."She somehow uttered. "What sorry.I am more sorry than you. My wife is going to make my life hell today. A.....and t.....the CEO even asked me to write an explanation letter. I...it is the first time that I am writing an ...!I.....I don''t know why am I explaining these to a brainless woman!Leave!And if you want to keep your job, you must submit it before leaving today." "Ok, sir.I....I will write an apology letter. And I will be more careful in the future."Nina Anderson said in a low voice and left. She reached her office absent- mindedly. She did not notice Miss Tiran was waiting for her there. "Nina, come with me."Miss Tirana said and held her hand. "Oh, Tirana. Why are you here? Are not you working today?"Nina Anderson asked in a low voice. "Come with me."Miss Tirana said pulled Nina Anderson towards the door. "No, Tirana, I have to write this before leaving."Nina Anderson said and tried to get herself free from her friend. She did not want to get her friend to get involved in the mess she had created. "Ok. You can write it before you leave. Now you have to talk to me first. Let''s go ." Miss Tirana said in a serious tone. Nina Anderson stared at her friend and nodded. Anyone can tell that Miss Tirana is very angry right now. She quietly followed her. They reached the front side of the company. "Sit here."Miss Tirana sat down on a bench and said. Nina Anderson sat down near her. "Tell me what happened?"Miss Tirana said in the same serious tone. "What? Nothing happened. I was doing my works when you brought me out." "Work? What type of work are you doing here?" "Th....the manager has assigned me many works. works.I prepared some reports and I also assist him in different meetings." "And what you did to the CEO? Where did you meet her?" "I....I no.....I.....I did not. I did not do anything.H....how can I do something to a person as important as her? She is not my friend now. She is the CEO of this company. She is my boss. I am a lowly worker of her company."Nina Anderson said with a smile. Miss Tirana stared at her friend thoughtfully as she can see that her smile could not reach her eyes. "Nina Anderson, you are the first- class graduate in business management. And you are running errands of the employees who were once had in the low position than you? How can you even do that? " "Miss Tirana, of course, I worked here as the Deputy manager once, but now I am a lowly assistant. It is my duty to assist them. It does not matter what am I doing as I am going to get a salary.I need money now to survive. And, for me work is work. There is no big or small for that. And you know that my reputation as the deputy manager is not good as I disappeared from my duty without properly informing the authority. You have seen that no company wanted to hire me due to my bad reputation. I am lucky enough to get this job after all. And it was you who helped me to get this job. Otherwise, I would have been still jobless. Don''t worry my friend, I am quite enjoying my work here."Nina Anderson replied with a smile. "Hey, don''t tell a lie, when you can not. Your eyes are telling me everything. I know you are not happy here." "Tirana, it is only my second day here. It will take time to get used to the new environment. Don''t worry, I am not that weak after all." "I knew it. You would never tell me anything. "Miss Tirana said with her pouted lips. "Hey, Tirana, I am really fine. I am not hiding anything. Now you go to your work. If someone would see you with me, you would be in a problem.I will talk to you once I reach home. Ok?" "So, you are really not going to tell me?" "What is it? There is nothing more." "Then what is it? Is not the CEO your best friend? How can you be in the tight spot for her?"Miss Tirana said and showed Nina Anderson her mobile. Nina Anderson accepted the mobile and shocked to see the content. "Wh....what..."She could not say anything. It was an announcement to all the employees of the company. ''It is to inform each and every employee of the High Clouds Enterprise that, two days salary has been deducted from Miss Nina Anderson, the assistant of the manger of accounting Department due to her negligence to the duty. Here take this as a warning as the authority is not going to tolerate any negligence to the duty.'' "It is the group created last month when the new CEO joined the High Clouds Enterprise for the employees of High Clouds. As you joined just now, your number still has not been added to it. The CEO uses it to announce some important announcements. You can say that this group is generally used for this type of announcement, to warn others. Every employee wishes not to get their name mentioned in this group. How can you get a spot here? It is doom for an employee. N.....now, you will not be treated nicely by anyone in the company. "Miss Tirana said in a worried tone. Nina Anderson astonished to hear her friend''s words. She never thought that her best friend would create such a mess over a little thing. "I.....I think it is a misunderstanding. It can not be done by her."Nina Anderson mumbled thoughtfully. "Misunderstanding? Do you think the CEO will post herself such a thing merely for a misunderstanding? I can''t believe it." "I have not done such a mistake that she is going to punish me like that. She is not like that."Nina Anderson still could not believe what is happening here. "Will you explain exactly what happened here? Don''t leave a single thing. I want to know everything starting from your joining to the duty." Nina Anderson nodded and explained everything from first to last. "See, I did not do anything wrong. I don''t know why they are acting like that."Nina Anderson said in a confused tone. Miss Tirana lost in deep thought to hear everything. "Nina,I think you should leave the company. It does not suit you."Miss Tirana said thoughtfully. "What do you mean by it doesn''t suit me. Have you forgotten that I worked here as a Deputy Manager for six months already?" "I do.I do remember that you have worked here before. You were even did everything so efficiently. But can not you realize that now things are totally different from before? Do you know that everything has changed in the Highclouds Enterprise after Miss Lucy Lin has joined the company? Nina,I think you should resign. I should not suggest you join the company which is run by your best friend" "What do you mean by resigning? Why would I resign? I can not. Lucy is not like that." "Nina, I think Miss Lucy Lin is not the same Lucy Lin you used to know. She has changed. She going to let you work here peacefully. Have you thought, how can a friend humiliate her own friend in front of the whole employees here? Why is she doing this to you? Is not it is a signal to you to be prepared for the worst?" "I am also confused. She was never like this. She was always a good friend to me. She was always kind- hearted. I think she is too stressed out about the workload." "Nina, I don''t think that is correct. I think the position and power have made her like this."Miss Tirana said in a serious tone. Nina Anderson sighed to hear her friend. Chapter 76 - She Is Someone Elses Girlfriend A "But my heart doesn''t want to accept this. How can she even think highly about her position than friendship? She was never like that. What if someone else is doing this in her place? I mean the announcement in the company group, don''t think she had done this. It can be done by anyone after all."Nina Anderson said thoughtfully "No, I don''t think it is the case. I think she is doing this intentionally. She has not seen you for a long time, as you disappeared. Should not she be excited to see you? How can she say to cut your salary in front of everyone, instead of being happy to see you after such a long time? I think you should go away from her. Otherwise, she would harm you."Miss Tirana said thoughtfully. Nina Anderson lost in deep thought to hear her friend. "No Tirana, I can not leave now.If I leave now, everyone would think that I have escaped as I have done something wrong. And I think,I should not care about Lucy. Did not you tell me that day that I should apply for the post in High Clouds as I should not think of my personal relationship in the places of work. I would get my salary for my work here.I need money right now.I can not leave although it is not comfortable now." "Ok. If you want to stay here, I will not stop you. But you must be careful. You can not trust anyone. I think your friend is behind you for something. In the meantime, you should try to get a job in other companies also." "Ok.My dear friend. I will. Thank you for being with me in my tough times."Nina Anderson said with a smile. "Are not we friend? It is nothing. Now go and write the apology letter. Today we will leave together."Miss Tirana said with a smile. "Ok."Nina Anderson sad and entered the office. James Thomson and Peter Carter had been staying in the vacation home of Thomson''s, near the mountain village for three days. They were trying to speak with the local villagers about Samie''s family. But no one wanted to utter a single word about the matter. "I am really frustrated now. Why they are keeping their lips tight? We are here for three days already. It is already time to return. You have to attend three meetings tomorrow. What will we do now? "Peter Carter asked in a worried voice and looked at the man sitting on the couch, his eyes closed. "Boss, what do you think? What should we do now?" "You leave."James Thomson said without opening his eyes. "Wh.....what!How can I leave? What about you?" "I am not leaving. You go back to the city T and attend the meetings in my place.I will try more here. We can not leave our works behind for a long time. Apart from that, you should be there to keep your eyes on them."James Thomson said in a thoughtful voice. "Boss, Mr. Thomas called me now. He told me that your grandpa had dinner with the Porters yesterday. They were discussing your wedding dates. Did Mr. Thomson ask you about your divorce?" "No, he did not. I think he assumed that I have already divorced her. That''s why he is trying to set the date of marriage again."James Thomson replied and opened his eyes. "Boss, it was indeed a good decision. As you two have not divorced yet , they can not force you. Miss Helen Porter and her family members are not easy to handle after all." "It was not my decision. It was Nina''s decision. I asked her to sign the divorce paper before leaving, but she did not agree. She told me to wait for at least a few months, as my grandpa would not let me stay single for long. " "It was a wise decision.B...but boss,d.....did you just called her Nina?H.....have you fell for her?"Peter Carter asked with hesitation. "What nonsense! What are you blabbering? How can I fell for her? You also know that I like Sammie." "B....but ,boss,I .......I think you were behaving strangely that day.I.....I think you were jealous of Mr. Harry Jian.And ....and you were looking at Miss Nina Anderson at the parking lot with ....I mean lov......" "What nonsense? Why would I be jealous of Mr. Harry Jian? A......and what are you speaking about looking at her with love?I.....I just have a glance at her to see, if she is fine or not." "But boss,I think ....." "You should stop thinking. You are thinking all non-sense." "But boss, are you not really worried for Miss Nina Anderson? You even dating the person whom you hate most for her sake. Your attitude towards Mr. Harry Jian was exactly like a love rival. But I am confused about one thing. Why did you stop contacting her? Should not you at least keep her in contact to know her present condition?"James Thomson closed his eyes again to hear his assistant''s words. "Boss, is it because you don''t want to disturb her life with Mr. Harry Jian? You even asked me to bring all my people back from city R, whom I sent to follow her. Did you fell for her and now you are trying to forget? It must be. Otherwise, it is not your usual tactic of handling something. But, I am confused about ...."Peter Carter wanted to speak something, but James Thomson stopped him. "Peter Carter, are not you too nosy? I am here to search for Sammie. I have no time to think about Miss Nina Anderson. Now you leave and let me sit here peacefully."James Thomson said in a serious tone. "O....ok boss."Peter Carter replied and left the room. "Boss, I can feel. I know there is something going on your mind for Miss Nina Anderson."Peter Carter mumbled and dialed a number. James Thomson lost in deep thought for a long time in his room. At last, he got up and left the room. He entered the forest to have a walk as he needs some time to clear his mind. "That Peter, is really something! How did he tell that I have fallen for Nina? I like Sammie for a long time already. I can not fell for anyone else. Did .....did I really jealous of Mr. Harry Jian? No, that can not be. But...but did not I feel anger to hear him about his dinner. He...he even did not mention about her. Then why did I guess that it must be her with him?..... Why did I ask him not to have dinner with his girlfriend?"James Thomson mumbled and remember what he said to Mr. Harry Jian that day. ''I can see Mr. Jian is very energetic. You even come here for dinner. Is not this place far from your place? And is dinner necessary in any relationship? You are new to the business field, you should not waste your time dating or having dinners. I would like to join my hands with a person who is more serious about his business field than having dinners with girlfriends.'' "Seriously! How can I tell those words to him? How can I be such stupid in front of him? Thank God, at least Peter had stopped me in time........ Otherwise, I don''t know what else I would tell him that day!"James Thomson sat down on the grass and sighed. "So, what does it mean? Am I really fell for her? But, how can I? No, I can not fell for her. But why do I missed her? Why did I could not sleep for the whole week after she left me?.......What am I thinking right now? No, it can not be. I promised myself to find my Sammie. I can not think of any other woman. I must forget her. She is someone else''s girlfriend. I should not create any trouble for her. She left my life forever. I should let her go."James Thomson spent his day in the forest that day. The next day Peter Carter left the mountain home and reached the office. James Thomson stayed behind at the mountain. When he was doing something at his office, a manager came in and handed Peter Carter a few packets. "Sir, here are the mails, we received these days. Here it is for the boss. Someone send it personally for him."The manager handed him another packet, which he kept separately. "Ok. I will inform him."Peter Carter said and accept the packet. The manager left after discussing some other matters. "I will keep this packet in his office." Peter Carter mumbled and got up. Suddenly he noticed the name of the sender in the packet and stunned to see Miss Nina Anderson''s name on it. Chapter 77 - What Did She Think Of Herself! Peter Carter thought something and dialed Mr. James Thomson''s number. "Hello, boss. I am getting ready for the meeting. I have already prepared the necessary documents for that."Peter Carter said. "Ok. Discuss the matters with the directors and managers before present anything in front of the representatives." "Ok, sir." "I think it will take some time here. I will go there after getting some clues about her. " "Ok Boss, take your time. Boss, I just received a packet, which is in your name." "Keep the packet for me. Who sent it?" "This packet is from Miss Nina Anderson."He replied with a smile. "What!A packet from Nina! Keep it carefully. Be careful not to lose it..... And make sure don''t open it. You are too nosy these days."James Thomson said and hang up the call. Peter Carter laughed to see his boss''s reaction. "He really fell for Miss Nina."He mumbled and opened a file to read some documents. In the apartment of Nina Anderson, she was getting ready to go to the bed. She lied down on the bed and thought about her stressful day. "Oh shit! I forget to call him! How can I forget it? Suddenly she remembered. She dialed Mr. Harry Jian''s number, but he did not pick up the call. "Oh, God! He must be angry at me. He called me yesterday, but I could not take his calls. Now, what to do? Should I go to his apartment?....No, how can I go to his apartment? We have not engaged yet...I should send him a text."She mumbled and sent a text message to Mr. Harry Jian. ''Hi, I am sorry for not accepting your call yesterday. I was very tired and my phone was in silent mode. I tried to call you today, but you are not picking up. Please call me, whenever you read this message. You can call me any time. I am waiting for your call.'' After sending the message, she waited for a long time for his call, but she did not get any call from him. "I think he is very angry right now. I will go to meet him in his company tomorrow."He murmured and closed her eyes. The next day was not an easy day for her. When she entered the building of the High Cloud Enterprise, she could feel that everyone was looking at her with a mocking smile. They were speaking something among themselves about her. "Look, here she comes."She heard someone said in a low voice. "Shameless creature! How can she come here after doing those things!" "If I were in her place, I would have kept myself inside the room. I would not come out! How shameless!" "She even dared to date with the CEO of Jian Cosmetics. What did she think of herself!" "She is such a bitch!I don''t know how she got this job.I even heard that she eloped with someone. She returned here after the man dumped her. How shameless!" Nina Anderson stunned to hear them. "Calm down Nina. You should not react to these types of nonsense. You have come here to work, not to listen to all this nonsense. Just let it pass. You can do it."Nina Anderson said herself and entered the office. She looked around and stunned to see her table was gone! "Where is my table?"Nina Anderson asked her co- workers who were present there. But no one replied to her. "I am asking, where is my table?"She asked loudly this time. But they did not utter a single word. Nina Anderson looked at her colleagues thoughtfully and left the office. Her colleagues exchanged their gaze and smiled happily. But their smile vanished to see Nian Anderson entering the office again with a chair. "What is she doing!" Someone muttered in a low voice. Nina Anderson brought the chair and keep it near the center table, where two of the colleagues were sitting. "Hey what are you doing? Why are you keeping that chair here?"The young lady sitting over there asked in an annoying tone. "Because my table is missing. This table is big enough to sleep on it. Let us enjoy working together. I also did not like sitting separately. I always like to sit with others. I want to thank the person, whoever threw my table. Thank you very much, my dear colleague, for getting rid of my table."Nina Anderson said and sat down beside them. "We ... we don''t want to sit with a person like you."The young lady sitting behind her said in an angry tone. "But I like to sit with everyone. Let us enjoy working together."Nian Anderson said with a smile. "What an annoying woman she is!"The lady said and collected her things and left the table. Nina Anderson smiled and open a novel to read. "Is this a place to read novels? Are not you here to work?" Someone asked from the next table. "Yes. I am enjoying reading it. The story is so good! Wanna read it? My boss is not giving me any work to do. That''s why I am reading this. Should not I enjoy my time here? "She asked with a smile. "How rude is she!"He murmured and looked at her annoyingly. "Nina, come with me."Miss Tirana entered the office hurriedly and pulled Nina Anderson with her. "What happened?"Nina Anderson asked worriedly. "Do you know what is happening here?"Miss Tirana asked curiously. "No, I don''t know. What is it?" "Here have a look."Miss Tirana said and showed her mobile. "What is it? Why my photo is there? Let me see what is written on it." "Someone posted it online yesterday. At first, it did not get much response, but now it has shared so many times as High Clouds Enterprise''s name is also included in it. I did not know about it as I turned off my net yesterday and slept. I just come to know and ran to you." Nina Anderson read the article posted online about her. It was about her private life. The person who posted it, asked about her parents. In this article, it was mentioned that she is a child born out of wedlock. She even deceived her boyfriend and eloped with someone else last month. She returned here as that person has dumped her. A bastard like her should not get a job in a company like the High Clouds Enterprise. "Wh...what is this! Why they are behind me?"Nina Anderson said in a worried voice. "Nina, I am also thinking the same thing. How can anyone post such a thing? I am really worried for you now. Everyone is talking about you in the company. I don''t think they will let you live here peacefully. Nina, I think you should take a leave for two or three days. In the meantime, the matters here should be calm down." "How can I leave now? How can I do such a cowardly act? I can not leave in this period. But I can''t understand, why is someone doing this to me? Who is it? Why he is trying to make my life hard. I can''t remember do any bad things to anyone? Then why they are behind me? I must find out, who wants to defame me?"Nina Anderson said in a thoughtful voice. "I don''t think it is that easy to find out that person. I tracked the profile. But I think it was posted by a fake account. What about Mr. Harry Jian? Did he contact you? He must be upset to see this article."Miss Tirana said in a worried tone. "I think he is angry with me. I called him yesterday, but he did not pick up." "What if he really believes in this rumor?Oh, God! Nina, you should talk to him. Things should be crystal clear between the partners. Then only there will be no misunderstanding." "Yes. You are right. I have a lot to tell him but have not got any chance to tell him everything yet. But now I am thinking to go to his company, after work ." "Yes. That will be great. Now let us go in." "Ok. Let''s go." "Nina, as you have decided to stay here, people will tell you all on senses. But you should not take all those words seriously."Miss Tiran said before leaving her friend. Nina Anderson smiled and nodded. "Yes. I know."She replied. "Miss Nina, The manager wants to see you."A co - worker came near her and said. "Ok. I am going ."Nina Anderson replied and entered the cabin. "Sir,I am here." "Nina, what are these? How can you do such things? You......you eloped with someone! I just can not believe it!"The manager asked in an angry tone. "Boss, I did not do anything wrong. It is all rumors."Nina Anderson said in a firm tone. Chapter 78 - I Dont Know The Exact Reason "Nina, do you know, the boss is forcing me to get rid of you now. Boss wants you to resign from your post ."The manager said in a serious tone. "Wh....what?But I am telling you, it is just a rumor. And it is not related to my work after all. Why boss would try to get rid of me?"Nina Anderson asked in a confused tone. "I don''t know the exact reason. But it must be related to the company. Having this type of rumor is bad for the image of the company after all. " "I too agree with you, sir. But right now, I am mere an assistant of this company. I don''t think that the company would affect by some affairs of a small assistant like me. And I don''t want to resign from my post. I want to work here." "Nina,I don''t know what the boss is thinking, but truly speaking I am really don''t want any of the employees to have any type of problems in their private life. Because your private life affects on your work greatly. I don''t know all those things are rumors or not, but I want you to clear up those things. I also don''t want you to resign from this post. I heard about your performance here as a Deputy Manager. I just can''t imagine you would leave that post and disappear. I was envious of you back then. Everyone praised your high level of thinking capacity.I never thought that you would be demoted to a post of assistant like that. I heard a lot about your past. I know that our boss was your best friend. I don''t know what have you done to her to hold grudges like that, but you should talk to her. I am not asking this as your superior but as a colleague. I want you to get back your post, which you really deserve.A.....and I am sorry to be mean to you these days. Today I am not giving you any works. So, try to clear those mess."The manager said in a serious tone. Nina Anderson smiled at the man sitting in front of her. "I am flattered and appreciate that you think highly of me. But I don''t think that I should try to get back that post again. but I will try to solve this matter so that the image of the company would not be destroyed. Thank you for supporting me and giving me time to clear the mess."Nina Anderson said and left the cabin. ''What the manager said is true. I should clear everything with Lucy.''She thought and forwarded towards the fifteenth floor. The CEO office, as well as the offices of all the directors, were on that floor. "I am here to meet the boss."Nina Anderson said to the receptionist sitting over the reception desk on that floor. "I am sorry Miss. You can not meet with her now. She is having some private meeting with someone."The receptionist replied in a stern voice. "Oh. I can wait here."She replied with a smile. "No Miss. You can not wait here. If you really want to meet with the boss, you should speak to her assistant. Only he can suggest you some suitable time to meet with her, as she is really busy. But he has gone somewhere now. If you want, you can wait for him downstairs. He will return soon." "Oh.Ok.Thank you very much."She said and left the place. "There are three entrances to come in. I don''t know from where he would come. I think I should wait for him in the parking lot."Nina Anderson murmured and reached the parking lot. ''After speaking with Lucy, I have to go to the Jian Cosmetics. Harry must be angry at me for not receiving his calls. That''s why he is not replying to me. I must tell him everything about my disappearance. I know he would not mind all these rumors. He promised me that he would never leave me. I am so lucky to get him in my life.''Nina Anderson thought and sat down on a stone near the parking lot. She waited there for half an hour. Suddenly she saw a person came to the parking lot from the building. ''Is not that Harry? Why he is here?.....Oh.He came here that day also. I think he is here to deal with High Clouds Enterprise. My boyfriend is really capable. He is working hard to get new deals. He even met Mr. Thomson that day to get a deal. It is good for our future. He is working hard for us. I should go and meet him. I was about to go to the Jian Cosmetics after meeting with Lucy. It is good that I met him here.''Nina Anderson thought and got up. As she was about to reach near Mr. Harry Jian, she heard a female voice there. "Harry wait. I am coming." ''Who is that? Is he here with a woman?''She thought and hid behind a car. Harry was just one car away from her. "Hey, did not I told you to stay there? Why are you here?"Nina Anderson heard Mr. Harry Jian''s voice. "I missed you."The woman said. Now Nina Anderson could hear the clear voice of the woman. She shocked to find the voice familiar. It was Lucy Lin! ''Why Lucy is here? A.....and why did she told that she missed him?''Nina Anderson thought and tried to peek behind the car. "Darling, I have left you only five minutes ago. You started missing me in this short period?"Nina Anderson heard Harry Jian''s voice. ''S...so,H.....Harry is with L........'' "To tell precisely, it is four minutes and three seconds. But I don''t want to keep myself away from you."Miss Lucy Lin said. "Oh darling, that''s why I have been coming here to meet with you every day. Now you should go in. Someone might see you here with me." "Who cares! I wanted to announce our relationship long ago. But it is you, who always tried to hide it from others. That pauper is daring enough to fell for you. Are you still thinking about that foolish girl? " "Of course not. How can I?Was not it you who ask me to propose to her? I really don''t care about any woman other than you. But now the time is not proper. Just wait a little more. I will let know everyone very soon after I get some new projects. I am trying to get a project under Trudominion Private Limited. Your parents would not disagree with our relationship, once I get some big project under that big company. You just wait for one or two weeks more. I will announce our engagement to the whole world." "Oh. You are so sweet." Nina Anderson could not hear more of their love talks. She felt like her heart was suddenly empty. She has lost the energy to think more and run away from that place as soon as possible. She left the High Clouds buildings started to walk in the street aimlessly. "Hey Miss, do you want to die? Watch your way."Nina Anderson came back to the present to hear someone''s yelling. She stunned to see a car right in front of her. She looked around and stepped back. She did not realize that she was in the middle of the road at that moment. "I am s...sorry" Nina Anderson uttered somehow and left the scene. But she could not go far, as her legs were reluctant to go forward. She felt like her heart torn apart to remember the words from Mr. harry Jian. She sat down on the footpath and lost in deep thoughts. "How .......how can you do that to me? Am ......am I such a useless person in your life, that you did not even think twice to deceive me?Why........why did you made you love? Why..... Why? Was not my love pure enough to make you happy in life?"Nina Anderson mumbled. She could not stop her tears more. Suddenly it started pouring heavily. But Nina Anderson did not move from the place. The rain washed away her tears. "Miss, why are you sitting in the rain. I have seen you are here for almost one hour. You may get sick. Please come with me. I have brought an umbrella for you."Nina Anderson looked up. The person was dressed in the uniform of the security guard. "I am security guard of P&L. My boss has sent me to fetch you. At first, he noticed you while checking the CCTV footage of the surroundings of our company."The security guard explained and pointed towards the camera above her. "Th...thank you. But think I should leave." "Miss, it is raining hard. You should not get sick for some useless person."The Guard said. Nina Anderson stared at him for a moment and nodded. She really had no energy left to go back now. "Thank you. I think I should wait till rain stopped."She said in a low voice and followed the guard to the building of P&L. Chapter 79 - Why Are You Here Now? It was evening and time to go home. All the employees of Trumomnion Private limited were leaving the building one by one. Peter Carter was also leaving his office. At that time a luxurious car stopped in front of the building and James Thomson gets off of the car. "Boss, why are you here now? Were not you in the mountain village?" Peter Carter shocked to see his boss there at that time, as he wanted to stay in the mountain village for some more days. He was reluctant to leave the village until he got some information about Miss Sammie. "I thought a lot after you leave and decided to come back . I can not leave my work behind for a long time. Isn''t it? I have talked to the son of the village head, so I think he would give us some positive result. soon."James Thomson replied in a serious tone and entered the building. "But did not we talk to that man yesterday? I asked you to come back with me after speaking to him. You were still insisting to stay there. I wonder what has changed your mind so soon!"Peter Carter mumrmered. Both of them reached the CEO''s office. "Boss, would you like to review the minutes of the meeting?"Peter Carter asked. "Yes, bring the files."James Thomson said. As Peter Carter was about to leave his office, James Thomson asked him to wait. "Yes, boss?" "D....did not you tell me that, there are parcels waiting for me? I have some time now. So I can check those parcels."James Thomson said. He tried to sound serious, but could not hide his excitement. Peter Carter stared at his boss carefully. "Boss, can you please tell me specifically tell me about which parcel are you referring to. We got hundreds of parcels these two days."Peter Carter wanted to test the water before going to any conclusion. "B...bring the parcel which is in my name. I mean wh....which is not related to the company."James Thomson said in a serious tone. Peter Carter almost laugh out loud. But as he did not want to lose his job. He somehow managed to stop his laughter. "Boss, are you speaking about the parcel you received from Miss Nina Anderson?" "Y.....Yes.I think I should check what is in it. She has done a lot for me after all."James Thomson said while trying hard to hide his excitement. "Oh.That!That is in the drawer over there.I have kept it on your table as it was your personal parcel. So, I am leaving now.I will be here soon with the minutes of the meeting." "Minute?....Yes, minutes. Go, go. I am here ." James Thomson said and opened the drawer hurriedly and pulled out the packet. Peter Carter smiled and left the office. "Yes.I was correct. Boss has fallen for Miss Nina. Otherwise, he would not come back here so suddenly. He was reluctant to leave, but as he heard about a parcel from Miss Nina, he came running. Great Boss! You are in love finally! But it is said that Miss Nina is someone else''s girlfriend. Boss, I know your love life is not easy."Peter Carter mumbled and entered his office to bring the file for Mr. James Thomson. When he returned to his boss''s cabin, the atmosphere there was already changed. The temperature of the room went down to a few degrees. ''Why is he sitting quietly? Why is he acting so strange? Was not he all excited for the parcel from Miss Nina Anderson? How can he become the ice - king so suddenly?''Peter Carter thought and forwarded towards his boss carefully. "B..... Boss," Peter Carter called his boss but got no reply. "Boss, are you ok?"Peter Carter asked and touched his boss''s hand. James Thomson came back to the present. He looked at Peter Carter blankly. "Boss, here is the file you wanted to check."Peter Carter said and kept the file on the table. "Boss, has something bad happened? Why are you seem sad?" "It''s nothing. I am fine. You can leave."James Thomson said. Peter Carter looked at his boss worriedly. He knew that when his boss said him to leave, he does not actually mean that. Only at that moment, he needs him most. "Boss, I know you are not fine. You can tell me anything. You should not keep this to yourself as it will harm you more. I am with you for a long time now.I know that you are worried about something. Is it related to Miss Nina Anderson? Had she sent you something she should not have?"Peter Carter asked in a worried tone. James Thomson looked at his assistant and signalled him to take a seat. "Peter, here look at this."James Thomson said and handed him a document. Peter Carter accepted it and opened. He stunned to see the divorce agreement paper of James Thomson and Miss Nina Anderson he prepared. "It is the divorce agreement paper I have prepared for you. Did not you tell me that Miss Nina had taken it with her?........Just a minute, is it means that she already signed it? D.....D.....Did not you tell me that she took it with her ? How is it already signed by here?"Peter Carter asked in a confused tone. "Yes. I offered it to her when she was leaving. But she did not sign to it, as she did not want to make things hard for me. She told me that, only this paper can stop my grandfather to do something wrong for me in the future. She took it with her own will. She told me that she will sign it when our contract period would be over. But she sent it to me now. It is only two and a half month only. We had still left three and six months left to over our contract. But she .....she signed it that early and sent to me.I.....I don''t know why she has done it?"James Thomson said in a worried tone. "Boss, did you do something wrong these days? I mean, if you have done nothing wrong these days, why would sign the divorce paper suddenly?" "What nonsense? I have not even her contact number with me. How can I do something wrong to her? I have no ways to meet her anyway."James Thomson replied in an annoying tone. Both of them lost in thoughts. "Boss, is she angry with you for that day?"Peter Carter asked suddenly. "Which day?" "On the day when you went on a date with Miss Helen Porter, she was also there . I think she might have seen you with Helen Porter. She might want to leave you now, as she thinks that your relationship with Miss Helen Porter has improved."Peter Carter said thoughtfully. "Or, she might be wanting to be with Mr Harry Jian wholly. She can not be with him until she is legally married to you. Th....that day, I saw her there with Mr Harry Jian. I think both of them want now to go a step ahead in their relationship."He added. James Thomson got up suddenly to hear Peter Carter''s words and picked up his blazer from the chair. "Boss, what happened? Where are you going." "I have to know the real reason behind it. I just can not sit here and assume things. I have to go to the City R." James Thomson said and forwarded towards the door. ''Oh, this love is a strange thing. It can make a man with IQ 160 to 0. Boss, you have become a great lover after meeting with Miss Nina!''Peter Carter thought and ran behind his boss. "Boss, you should not go there now." "No Peter,I must know the exact reason."James Thomson replied in a serious tone. "Boss, just think about Miss Nina. Would it be proper if you go to her now? I am sure that she had not mentioned to Mr. Harry Jian about her life in the city T.It must have been hard for her to bring to him about you. What if she is living together with Mr. Harry Jian right now? Would it be proper to show yourself to her, when she is trying to forget you? Boss, please calm down and think properly. Your one wrong step would throw her to dismay. She has suffered a lot already. You should not add her troubles more."Peter Carter tried to calm down his boss. "But, but what if she is having some misunderstanding about my relationship with Miss Porter? Should not I clear those things to her at least?" "Boss, do you really think that she would care about it, with whoever you are with? Boss, please calm down and think carefully. I think she wanted to start her life anew with Mr. Harry Jian now. So, I don''t think you should go to her to disturb her love life." Chapter 80 - CEO Of P&L "Miss, come with me. Here I have got a dress for you. You should get changed, otherwise, you will catch a cold."The security guard said and forwarded a dress to her. "I am fine. I will just sit here for a moment and leave."Nina Anderson uttered. "You have not changed a bit. Your stubbornness is the same as past."Nina Anderson stunned to hear someone behind her. It was Mark San. Mr. Mark San was in the same school as Nina Anderson. He was the best friend of Mr. Harry Jian. Lucy Lin, Harry Jian, and Mark San, and Nina Anderson used to hang out together. Mark San left the country after his graduation, while the other three stayed back here. "Long time no see." Mr. Mark San said with a smile. "Mark? What are you doing here?"She asked in a surprised tone. "I am the CEO of P&L. Please go and change. I don''t like to speak with a shivering girl." Mr. Mark San said with a smile. Nina Anderson stared at the man and nodded. She accepted the dress from the security guard and left. She returned after some time and the security guard took her to the CEO''s office. "Have a seat. Here have a cup of hot coffee. It will warm your body." Mr. Mark San said and forwarded a cup of coffee towards her. "Thank you." "Nina, are you fine?"The man asked in a worried tone. "Y...yes.I....I am fine. Tell me about you. Did not you tell me that you would never return here? And when did you return here? Why did not you contact me ?"Nina Anderson asked in a curious tone. "It is already three months. I was too busy setting up the company branch here . That''s why I could not contact you . It is already many years. Isn''t it? You are correct. When I left the country, I never thought that I would have to return here again.I...I tried to keep myself away from this country as well as the people, with whom I was close. But I had to return. Nina, I am sorry, I should have return earlier. But I could not decide what I should do whatnot." "Mark, I am happy to see you again. To be with old friends is really soothing and warming."Nina Anderson said with a sad smile. "Nina,I...I don''t know how to bring th...those things,b....but I ...I think I should ask you. Did Harry tell you something?O....Or Lucy? I was thinking to meet you in a day or two.B...But I never thought that I have to see you here ." Nina Anderson stared at her friend and lowered her head. She could not utter a word. "Nina, The rain has stopped. Let''s go for a drink."Mark san said in a worried tone. "Mark, do you really think that drinking can help me forget everything? Do you think it will help me to forgive everyone?"Nina Anderson asked with a smirk. "Nina, if you don''t want to drink, let us go somewhere."Mark San said and got up. "Mark, I am really down today. I don''t want to go anywhere today. I think I should leave now."Nina Anderson said with a forced smile and got up. "Ok. If you don''t want to go anywhere, it is ok. We can hang out anytime later as I am here now. Let''s go. I''ll drive you home."Mark said and picked up his car keys from the table. "Mark, you need not to. I can go home." "Nina, I know that you are a strong woman. But please let me do this, at least for the sake of our old friendship."Mark San said in a worried tone. Nina Anderson stared at him for a moment and nodded. "Nina, when someone takes our love for granted, and can not cherish it, we should move on. This world is very big. There are a lot of people who always waiting to be loved by someone. By leaving someone does not mean that our life has stopped. When something ends, there always something new that starts. There is no wound that can not heal. You just need some time for it. Now go in and take a rest. I will call you tomorrow." Mr. Mark San said before leaving. "Mark.Thank you. Truly speaking, I felt much more relieved to see you here again. Good night."Nina Anderson said and entered her apartment. As she reached her house, she lied down immediately. The doorbell rang after some time. "Who it may be? Is it Mark?"She mumbled and got up lazily. As she opened the door, Mr. Harry Jian barged in. "Mr. Harry Jian, what are you doing here?"Nina Anderson asked in a stern voice. "What am I doing means? I am here to have my dinner with you. Here I have brought your favourite foods. I even brought your favourite wine. You know that your boyfriend is amazing! Isn''t it?" Mr Harry Jian said and kept the packets on the table. "Mr. Harry Jian, you have no right to bring me dinner. Please leave before I throw you out."Nina Anderson said in a cold tone. Mr. Harry Jian looked at Nina Anderson with wide eyes. He had never seen her this side. "Wh.....what happened? Why are you acting strange? Are you angry that I did not pick up your call? You should thank me that I am here. You have no right to get angry after you do those dirty things. You should be grateful that I am here to spend the night with you. If there was someone else in my place, he would have left you immediately. Now don''t play hard to get. I have forgiven everything you have done." "Mr. Harry Jian, are you leaving or not? Although I am not in a good state now, I still can kick your ass. Just get out."Nina Anderson glared at him said in the same cold tone. Mr. Harry Jian stared at her for a moment and nodded. "Ok. I am leaving now. But I will come back again."He said and forwarded towards the door. "Hold on."He stopped happily to hear Nina Anderson. "Yes, have you changed your mind? Good!"He said happily. "In your dreams. Here take these garbages out with you."Nina Anderson said and handed him the packets he brought and slammed the door shut in his face. "Scumbag!Jerk!How dare he?"Nina Anderson yelled and entered the kitchen to drink a cup of water. The doorbell rang again. "That jerk again! I will kill him this time."She said loudly and opened the door angrily. It was Miss Tirana. "Can I come in? Miss Tirana asked with a smile. "Y....yes.Please."Nina Anderson said. "Look what I have brought. Today I will make a special dinner for you. And I am thinking of spending the night with you."Miss Tirana said with a smile. Nina Anderson smiled to see her friend. "Tirana, thank you for taking care of me. But I am fine. You need not cook food for me."Nina Anderson said with a sad smile. "Nina, are not you thanking me more than needed? I am not used to getting so many good words from anyone. So, save those words for someone else. I am here, as I want to spend time with you. Now come with me, if you want to help me."Miss Tirana said and entered the kitchen. Both of them had their dinner and went to bed. "Thank you for coming here for me.I....I am feeling much more relieved now."Nina Anderson said in a thankful tone. "I am happy that I can lighten your mood a little.I.....I was worried for you when I saw Mr. Harry Jian this evening leaving your apartment. I.....I thought you might need someone to talk with."Miss Tirana said in a low voice. "Thank you for understanding me. Without you, I ....I would have to suffer more. Thank you for being my friend." "Nina, you have done a lot for all the children of the orphanage including me. I did nothing in comparison to what you did for me. Nina, I want you to be happy. Now tell me, have you talked with Mr. Harry Jian?"Nina Anderson closed her eyes to hear her friend. She lost in thoughts for some time. "Tirana, how can anyone deceive me that easily? Am I that weak?" Miss Tirana stunned to hear her . She felt heartbroken at the sad words. She took her friend on her and smiled. "It is not that you are weak. You are just kind -hearted. Some people who have no heart to feel it, only try to hurt you. Don''t be disheartened. You just need to throw away the person from your life, who can not understand you. Because you deserve to live a happy life."Miss Tirana said in a calm tone. Chapter 81 - They Were Playing With Me "Wh.....what did you just tell? Mr. Harry Jian is two- timing you? What a jerk! But how is this possible? I mean from when did they are together? Was not he had dinner with us that day? He.....he seemed really worried about you! How can he do this?" "I think they were playing with me. He had never loved me back then. It ....it was me who is a fool all the time. I should know that the tales about prince charming have only existed in the stories and movies. Now I am thinking how foolish was I to think him my prince charming. He is the heir of The Jian Cosmetics and I am only a poor country girl. How can I think that he would keep me behind him? Lucy Lin is a perfect match for him. She is the only heiress of The High Cloud Enterprise. She has even become the CEO of the company. How can I beat her?"Nina Anderson said with a smirk. "Nina, don''t be disheartened. You might not be as rich as them, but you have got a bigger heart. Your life was filled with some trashes till now. You just need to let go of the trashes from your life. I know you would be happier if this trash throws out of your life. You have a strong personality. I know you can go through these."Miss Tirana said with a serious tone. "Thank you, Tirana for your good words. I felt much relieved after talking with you."Nina Anderson muttered. "Ok. You should take some rest now. You had to go through all those." "Ok. Good night." "Good night."Both of them uttered and tried to sleep, but no one could. "Nina, have you slept?"Jasmine asked in a low voice after a long time. "No, I think I should go for a walk instead."Nina Anderson replied. "Let us go together. Walking a little will help us to sleep."Miss Tirana said and got up. They left the apartment and reached the garden in front of their apartment. "Nina, let us sit there for a bit."Miss Tirana pointed towards some chairs kept in the garden. Nina Anderson nodded and followed her. "Nina, I am curious about your past days. Where were you these two months? Why did you leave this place so suddenly? I...I did not ask you to tell me in detail, as you might not be comfortable telling me all these things. I....If you are not still comfortable telling me this, then also ok. I can wait."Miss Tirana said with a smile. "Miss Tirana, that is a long story. I thought you might not be interested, that''s why I did not tell you anything about it. I was abducted."Nina Anderson said with a sigh. "What! Y....you abducted? By whom? How did you escape?" "I don''t know who were those people who abducted me. But they were related to human trafficking gangs. Luckily I managed to escape from their clutches. But I think I could not escape from my bad luck. Because, as I was running away from those people, I was hit by a car and lost my memory." Nina Anderson explained everything that happened to her in the city T.Miss Tirana stared at her with her wide- open eyes. "S....so, you are telling me that y........you spent your last months in city T? A....and you married to my ........I mean the prince charming , Mr. James Thomson?"Miss Tirana asked in a shocked tone. "Yes.I was married to him, but it was only a contract marriage.I...."Nina Anderson wanted to tell something else but Miss Tirana stopped her. "So, are.....are you sure that, he is Mr. James Thomson? Because Mr. James Thomson is not a person who can have a flash marriage like that. I think you must have some misunderstanding."Nian Anderson smiled to see her confused friend. "Miss Tirana, there is no misunderstanding. I really got married to him, but only for six months.I don''t know why I decided to do it then. Now I am thinking that I should not have done that. I think I just wanted to help the man, who saved me twice. The man who let me live in his place gave me food, I just wanted to pay back his favor." "Wait. Let me think about it for a moment. I am being confused. Let me think...You were abducted....as you trying to escape, you reached the city T and got hit by a car..... Luckily that car was Mr. James Thomson''s..."Miss Tirana mumbled confusedly. "Ok. I understand. You left him and city T, immediately after you remember everything. Isn''t it?"She said again in a confused tone. "Yes." "But should not you stay there with him as you have signed a contract with him? Why did you leave so early? What about the compensation money for breaching the contract?" "No, he just let me return to my life. He is a rich person after all." "Strange!" "What is strange in here?" "What I have heard, Mr. James Thomson is not an easy person to deal with. He is very particular in dealing with documents and also with people around him. I heard that he hates to be around any female. How can he let you enter his life in the first place? A....and you told me that you lived in his villa also. It is not his usual character. And .........and also let you go easily, although you have not completed the tenure of your contract! No, no Nina, it is not his character at all. He is the cruelest and heartless businessman I have heard about. I think he has compromised with his ethics to be with you. Nina, he must be interested in you. " "Hey, you are thinking too much. What I have learned about Mr. Thomson in the past month, he is a lonely person. He is not as heartless as he is known. He is not cruel as they described. And about the contract, I don''t think he would mind that compensation money." "Then what about his fiancee?....... Wait, was not he also there in the French restaurant that day? You even did not say hello to him. Yes, Mr. Harry Jian said that he was there with his fiancee....Oh, God! That means he is again with his fiancee. Did not he marry you to avoid her? How can he be with her immediately after you left? How can he date another woman, when he is a married man? He.....he is cheating on you. Pervert! " "Hey, what are you speaking? He is not cheating on me. We were husband and wife only on the papers. We both had no feeling for each other. I signed the marriage certificate to save him from a forced marriage. We both do not have any responsibility to each other. You have seen that I also returned to be with my lover. He did not stop me to do so. So, I should not stop him to date anyone else. And if he is happy with Miss Helen Porter, it is a good thing. All his family members love her. She is a perfect match for him."Nina Anderson said in a calm tone. "Nina, then what about you? You are still married to him. He should at least respect his secret marriage. How can he leave his wife like that?" "No, Tirana,I don''t think he should. If I can date my boyfriend, why can not he? And....and now I am not his wife anymore. I already signed the divorce papers.I sent it to him ." "What! You divorced him! But why? Should not you wait at least until your contract period is over?" "I did not sign the divorce papers so that his family can not force him to marry Miss Helen Porter. But that day I saw them together speaking happily. I think,now he is ready to marry her. So, now I think it is the best time to let him marry her.I should not keep any of my trace in his life."Nina Anderson said. "So, sad! You married to the most eligible bacheleor, but now everything has gone. Do you miss him?"Miss Tirana asked curiously. "Tirana, truly speaking I am really grateful to his family to give me some unforgotten. Yes, I missed them sometimes. Especially Mrs. Thomson, who was so kind to me. But sometimes I feel like I have committed a sin. Although I married him when I had no memory of the past, I think it was not a good decision for me. I had a boyfriend. I......I even could not face him for a long time as I was feeling guilty. I think what Harry had done to me, is the payback of the sin I have committed.I......I can not blame him fully for cheat on me when I am not other than him."Nina Anderson said in a cry- like tone. Chapter 82 - I Loved Him "Nina, you are not . How can you be the same as him? What you have done was for your survival only. It is not cheating. Anyone would have done that in this situation. Just think about it, you left the easy life there, immediately after you remember about your past. As you were married to the richest man in the city, you could have continued to live there as his wife, if you want. But you left him and all his money to be with your lover. Isn''t it? But what that person did? He never loved you. He was fooling you all the time."Miss Tirana said in a serious tone. "But, I loved him. I should explain everything, immediately after returning here. But I could not. Was it not cheating? Should not I be more honest ?" "Nina, what I think about love, it is not about honesty. You had to go through all unexpected situations in the past months. It is not easy to come back to the normal mental state after going through all those. What you have done is not wrong. Don''t compare yourself to those worthless people." "I don''t know what to think or do? I am really feeling frustrated now. Sometimes I wonder why did I fell for that jerk? I should have known that he is playing with me. Truly speaking, I am not sad that I would not be with him, but I am sad about my friendship with those two. I am heartbroken to think about losing two of my best friends together."Nina Anderson said in a sad tone. Miss Tirana stared at her friend and smiled. "That is because you gave more importance to your friendship with them over your love." "What do you mean?" "What I mean that I didn''t think that you were truly in love with Mr. harry Jian. You were attracted to him. It is only an attraction towards him, not love. If you would have loved him, you would think more about love than your friendship. You are sad because you lost your good friends, not for your lover." "A.....are you sure? "Nina Anderson asked in a confused tone. "Yes. Love is a special thing. If you would have to love Mr. Harry, you would not have hesitated to tell him everything. You could not tell him because you knew that he would not trust you. Isn''t it?" "Yes. I could not be brought it to him because I ...I felt that he would leave me if I tell him everything. I did not want to be parted with him. But look what happened! He left me without a reason. If he would have left me after knowing those things about my past, I would have more relieved."Nina Anderson said with a sad smile. "He would have left you whatever you do to him. Because he is not made for you. He never loved you." "Yes, I think you are right. I am free now to do anything, I want to do. I should be happy now." "Yes. I am happy that you have accepted it in a positive way." "Because I have no other way apart from that."Nina Anderson said and smiled. Miss Tirana smiled back at her. Both the friends lost in their thoughts. "I wonder who is behind your kidnapping?"Miss Tirana said suddenly. Nina Anderson looked at her friend. "I don''t know. As they are from a human trafficking gang, it should not be related to anyone else. Isn''t it?"Nina Anderson asked in a confused tone. " Did not you say that the people from the gang tried to abduct again from the city T? Is not it strange? And you said that they killed the other girl, who swapped your clothes with you? Is not it weird? Why would a human trafficking gang kill a person, when they can get money just by selling them? Oh, God!Nina! Wh...what if they were behind your life again? And what is happening here to you after you return is also strange."Miss Tirana said in a shocked tone. "Hey! Don''t scare me! Why would someone try to kill me? What did I do to them? That should be a mere coincidence. My dear Tirana, I am not a celebrity or an heiress of a rich clan. You are thinking too much." "It can be merely a coincidence, I think you should be careful. Wait! What if the incidence happening now is also related to that?"Miss Tirana said thoughtfully. "What do you mean? Are you trying to scare me?Ha Ha I am not going to be scared."Nina Anderson said with a laugh. "Hey, I am serious. I think there is some relationship between your abduction with the hard time you are facing. What if that person is still trying to hurt you? And I am also suspicious of both of your friends also." "Do you mean Lucy and Harry? What is their relation to my abduction?"Nian Anderson asked in a confused tone. "Look, both of them were inseparable friends to you before your abduction. You have returned her after gone missing for a long time. But do you think that any of them really curious about your whereabouts? It is because they knew that you were abducted."Miss Tirana said thoughtfully. Nina Anderson thought for a moment. "What you are telling is not wrong. Although Harry asked me about my whereabouts, he was not that serious. And Lucy has changed totally after I came back. But I think they have to do nothing with the abduction. I think it is a general reaction, as Lucy Lin jealous of me, as I was with Harry.No one can tolerate their lover be with some other person, even it is for a few moments. As Harry was acted to be in love with me. Lucy must be jealous of that." "Nina, but what I think, if she is with Mr. Harry Jian for a long time already, she must not have jealous of you. And now she trying to make things harder for you, in the company and showing you her true color. She could have kept on playing with you."Miss Tirana said in a thoughtful tone. Nina Anderson stared at her friend thoughtfully. "She might be trying to fire me from the company. She might not be like to see me around her anymore." "But why?As she is already with Mr. Harry Jian. You are not a threat to her love life. Was it necessary to do all those things to you? If she really wants to fire you, she would not have hired you in the first place." "Yes. That is also true. But killing me for love, is it not strange? If she is related to the abduction, she would not have tried to kill me. I think there is something else here. " "Yes, but what can it be? You never hurt anyone knowingly, so how can you make such a big enemy? How can someone try to kill you? Nina,I am really worried about you. Things are not as easy as we are thinking. There must be something big going on. You should be careful. Because, they can try to harm you, anytime.I am not trying to scare you, but it is a serious matter."Miss Tirana said worriedly. Nina Anderson lost in thought. "Nina, what about asking help from Mr. James Thomson? He is a powerful man. He protected you well in the past also.He should also take some responsibility, as you are his ex- wife. "Miss Tirana said suddenly. "Are you out of mind? How can I ask for his help? He is nothing to me. I left him long ago. I already divorced him. I can not ask him anything. I don''t want to deal with him anymore. I am not that weak that I have to ask a man to protect me. I must protect myself." "But he is your ex- husband . You can ask him as his ex- wife. He should take some responsibility." "Hey, what are you speaking? I was his wife only for name sake. We both were not serious about that relationship. And I don''t think that we should have to be serious. It was only a co- operation to save each other from our problems. It was a contract which already ended."Nina Anderson said in a calm voice. "Nina, tell me one thing. Did you never felt anything special about that person? You lived with him for more than one month. It is a long time to develop feelings. Are you sure that you were not felt something special towards him?"Miss Tirana asked curiously. Nina Anderson thought for a moment before reply. "Actually I was very confused that time. Sometimes I felt very special when I was with him. But immediately after I feel an emptiness inside me. That must be for my loss of memory I think. My feeling was also not clear at all."Nina Anderson replied thoughtfully. Chapter 83 - Grandson- In- Law "Boss, the chairman called just now. He asked you to reach the Thomson Manor immediately."Peter Carter entered the CEO''s cabin and informed James Thomson, who was typing something on his computer. He looked up at his assistant. "Tell him that I am not interested."James Thomson said in a cold tone. "B....Boss,I think you should go. Otherwise, your grandpa would suspect you." Peter Carter said in a low voice. James Thomson looked at Peter Carter thoughtfully and nodded. Mr. Gerard Thomson invited the Porter family for lunch. He was very happy to see James Thomson''s advances towards Helen Porter recently. He never thought that James Thomson would go on dates with Helen Porter. When James Thomson reached the Thomson Manor, the Porter family was already there. "James,you are here!"James, you are here!" Mr. Harries Thomson muttered. Everyone looked at James Thomson. "Come..... come here, sit with my granddaughter - in- law."Gerard Thomson said happily and pointed to the vacant chair near Helen Porter. James Thomson greeted everyone and sit down on his chair. Helen Porter gave him her the most beautiful smile. "Thank you James bro. I think you would not come today. I was sad because it is my last lunch with you all. I don''t know when would I able to come back here again."Daisy Thomson said with a smile. "Hey, why are you sad? Did not I ask you to stay back here forever. If you really missed us you should stay with us."James Thomson said with a smile. "No, I can not. My second family is in that place after all. That place is great!"Daisy Thomson said with a wink. "What family?You still can not get a boyfriend for yourself. What is great about that? Look at my friend. He already got his grandson - in - law. And look at me." Mr. Gerard Thomson said pointing towards Mr. Porter. "Grandpa, Helen is luckier than me. She got her prince charming so easily. I still searching for him. I don''t think I am lucky enough to get one."Daisy Thomson said with her pouted lips. "Ok.Ok.Now have lunch. You will meet your prince charming soon.I will help you to search for one."Old Thomson said happily. "No need.I am happy alone. You try your luck on my brother. Don''t try to disturb my happy life."Daisy Thomson said in such a dramatic way that everyone laughed to see her. After lunch, everyone went to the balcony and sat down there. "James, thank you very much for giving my grand- daughter another chance. We never thought that I would be able to call you our Grandson- in - law. You have made this old man very happy." "Yes, James bro. I thought you will continue to keep on fooling around with that country girl. She was such a mannerless girl. She was not even 1% eligible for you. Now I am happy that our Helen has got her proper place."Daisy Thomson said happily. James Thomson clenched his fist to hear her words, but could not utter a single word of opposition. "Yes. You are correct. How can she compare to my daughter?"Helen Porter''s mother said. "She was a con artist. How can she last her long? My grandson is not that fool.I am happy that you are back." Mr. Gerard Thomson said happily. "Daisy, are you not leaving after one hour? Let''s go and check your things again if you have left anything behind ."Mrs. Catehrine Thomson said got up. She could not bear their discussion more. "Mom, I have already checked those. Let me chat with them a little more."Daisy Thomson said in an annoying tone. "Yes, Daisy, Mom is correct. Last time you left the special cookies mom prepared for you. Do you remember how much you cried for those cookies?"James Thomson said with a smile. He also wanted to end the discussion about Nina Anderson. "James bro, how can you tell those embarrassing things in front of everyone? I hate you."Daisy Thomson said in an angry tone. "Ok. I am sorry. Now let us go.I will help you to recheck your luggage."James Thomson said and got up to leave. "I am coming too."Helen Porter said and got up. The two old men exchanged looks and smiled. "Ok. You young people should go in. We are going to chat here." Mr. Gerad Thomson uttered meaningfully. "I am going to prepare tea for you."Mrs. Catherine Thomson said and leave the place. She knew what the people sitting there is going to chat about. She could never accept Miss Helen Porter as her daughter - in - law. "Mr. Thomson, what do you think? Should we ask him to fix a date for the wedding?" Mr. Robin Porter asked Mr. Thomson. "Yes, Mr. Porter. I think it is time to do that. My grandson is already dating her for the last few days. I think he is now ready to marry her." Mr. Gearrd Thomson said happily. "But father, I think we should give them some more time to develop their relationship. I think we should let them know each other more." Mr. Harris Thomson thoughtfully. "Why Mr, Harris? James and Helen have become inseparable now. I think we should not wait for more."Mrs. Porter said with a mischievous smile. "Yes, I also think so." Mr. Potrer agreed. "Yes. I will talk to him and let you know." Mr. Gerard Thomson said thoughtfully. Inside the room of Daisy Thomson, James Thomson was checking the things she has packed. "James bro, are you not going to see off at the airport? Helen is also here. Let us go together."Daisy Thomson said her brother. James Thomson thought for a moment and nodded. James Thomson and Helen Porter left the airport after seeing off Daisy Thomson. "Mr. Thomson, thank you for giving me a chance to be with you. I always felt like something special between us whenever I am with you."Miss Helen Porter said with a smile. "Miss, Helen,I think we should stop it now. It is already crossed the timeline I promised."James Thomson said in a cold tone. "O........ok.I understand. I.......I thought you have grown some ...........Let it go. I will do as I promised. I am just worried about my family. I.....I don''t know how they would react if I bring it to them."Miss Helen Porter said in a sad tone. James Thomson did not reply. "Mr. Thomson, can I ask you something?"She added. James Thomson again did not reply. "Are you still thinking about Miss Nina?" "That is not your concern. I don''t like to discuss my personal matters with someone who is not related to me."James Thomson replied in an irritated voice. "How am I not related to you? I am your fiancee. I have the right to know what you think or do. I want to know that is that country bumpkin is the reason for your rejection? How can you leave me like that? How can you still have feelings for a person who already left you?"Now Helen Porter was angry now. "Miss Helen, don''t go overboard. I hate the people who keep on pestering me. And don''t dare to insult Nina. Although she left me, that does not mean that you can insult her. That is a matter between the two of us. I don''t think anyone else has any right to tell anything about it. "James Thomson said in an angry tone and stopped the car. "Get off."He uttered. "Wh......what are you doing? How can you tell me to get off in the midway?" "I don''t think we should continue to act now. I have acted along with you for more than a month. Now it is time to let it go." "N......no, Mr. Thomson, please give me some time more. I.....I am sorry to make you angry.I promise I will never speak such things. Please I need some time more to bring it in front of my grandfather.I just can not bring that suddenly. They were happy for today''s lunch. Please don''t spoil their mood at least for today. Please ."Helen Porter said in a worried tone. "Ok. am giving you one week more. Tell them everything and announce the call off the engagement as you promised."James Thomson said in a stern voice. "O.......ok.Thank you very much for giving me another chance."Helen Porter said happily. Inside the Thomson manor, Mrs. Catherine Thomson was sitting on her bed worriedly. "No, I can not let it happen. I must stop them. I will bring Nina back."She muttered and dialled a number. "Hello, Liam? Have you got the information?" "Yes. I got it. I am sending you the address. Do you want me to accompany you?"Liam Thomson asked from the other side. "No, need,I can do this."She replied in a confident tone. Chapter 84 - Are You Sure? "Nina, are you sure?"Miss Tirana asked Nina Anderson for the last time. She was worried for her friend as she decided to continue her work in the High Clouds Enterprise, "Yes, Tirana. I can do it. Don''t worry too much."Nina Anderson said with a smile and entered the building of the company. "Please be careful. Don''t forget that, even a single mistake made by you is also their chance to torture you."Miss Tirana whispered to her. "Yes. I know."Nina Anderson said and entered her office. "Everyone gather in the meeting room. A meeting will be held within ten minutes."A peon came in and announced. "What? Meeting with whom?"Her co -worker asked. "With director. The director asked everyone must attend the meeting." The peon replied and left. "Why am I having some bad feeling from this? Who might be in target now?"The man said in a worried tone. "What do you mean? What target are you speaking of?"Nina Anderson asked curiously. "Whenever this type of meeting called, the director has only one aim. To fire someone."The man said in a dramatic way. "To fire someone?How?" "The director of our department is not easy to deal with. Whenever he wants to fire someone, he assigns that person tough work. If the person fails to complete the work, he would fire the employee." "I can''t believe it! Why he would do that? And why I never heard of those things? I too worked here as a deputy director for more than six months." "Now everything has changed. You will know. Now let''s go."The man whispered to her and got up to go. Nina Anderson nodded and follows him to the meeting room. There were twenty employees of her department were present. Everyone looked very worried. "Why he called us like that?"Someone asked worriedly. "I heard he is going to assign a duty out of the city."Another employee said. "What? Why is he doing this?" "They called it our efficiency test." "Hey. Stop talking. He is coming."Someone told and everyone fell silent immediately. "Hello everyone. I am here with an opportunity again."The director said. "An opportunity to get fired."Someone said in a low voice. "Our CEO has decided to spread our business to the city L. We have even selected a suitable spot to build a resort there. But the locals are not willing to give us that plot. It is a big project on which we have spent a lot already. We can not stop it in that state. Now one of us has to go there to convince the local people of that place. We want to hand over that project proposal to one of you."The director said and looked at the employees present over there. "Look, it is an opportunity for you. The boss has specially mentioned our department for this assignment. You should work hard to make our department feel proud. You are going to get a reward for that."The director added. "Sir, are you going to fire the employee if he or she could not complete it?"Suddenly a lady asked. "Of course.Is not that our rule? But why are you thinking negatively? I know that you have a high potential to do that. What do you think Miss Nina Anderson?"The director asked her with a smile. "Me?I .....I don''t think I should do it."Nina Anderson replied. "Why not? You are the newest member of our team. And were not you the Deputy Director here? It is a chance to prove your ability. The boss herself said that she is going to promote the person, who would be able to do it. The annual day of our company is next month. Our chairman is going to reward the person on that day personally."The director said. "Sir, I think our officers have already tried to get that piece of land already. But they were unsuccessful. How can I lowly person can do that? If I go there and can not convince the people over there, I will lose my job. As the punishment of not doing the task successfully is clear, should not the reward we would get also clear to us? We will be more motivated to do that if we can know what reward is our boss is going to give us?"Nina Anderson said in a calm tone. She knew that it was a trap for her. So, she wanted to make clear everything in front of everyone. The director stared at her sharply and lost in thought. "Yes. We would also like to know about the reward."A lady said. "Yes, We will be motivated to take part in these types of activities, when rewards are clear to us. We always feard about firing us, we never thought about the rewards waiting for us."Another lady uttered. "Ok. I will speak to the boss about this matter. Everything will be clear after some time. Miss Nina Anderson, you should get ready to do it. I will send your name to the boss."The Director said and left. "But I..."Nina Anderson wanted to decline, but he did not give her a chance. "What was that? Is he trying to fire her?"Nina Anderson heard someone whispered. "Of course.Otherwise why he would take only her name? He appears to have a grudge against her. He is definitely making things harder for her."Another person whispered. Nina Anderson could not hear all these. She got up and leave the meeting room. Inside the CEO office of the Trudominion Enterprise, the director was standing in front of the CEO, Lucy Lin. "So, she is trying to trick me? It is not strange. She was always such a tricky person after all. She has no morals. Ok. Does she want to play a game with us? Good! We should fulfill her wish then.."Lucy Lin said with a smirk. "What do you mean?"The director was confused now. "Announce everywhere that we are going to promote the person to the post of director, who would do that task successfully."Lucy Lin said with a smile. "Wh.....what? D.....director?How...how..." "Mr. Tenjing.Are you worried? Don''t worry too much. It is not good for health. Just do as I told you. And yes, now listen to the most important part of the announcement, if the person fails to get the project, that person would be fired and also would be blacklisted from any job in the future." "Ok. I will do that. But what if she would be succeeded in that?"The director asked confusedly. "Are you out of your mind? What do you thinking of me? Am I that fool to you?" "I.....I am sorry. I don''t dare . I know you are doing this after much thinking. I know you are very much interested in that project. Would not it be good if Miss Nina Anderson get it?" "Yes. You are correct. My father is very much interested in that project, that''s why I was also interested in it. It would have been a good chance for me to win his trust. My mother is nagging me to get that for my father. But I failed it. I sent there all of our top executives for negotiation. But everyone failed. I went there last week myself. But nothing good happened. They reject me immediately. I heard the local people of that place only follow the advice of the Rio Group, which is a non- government organization. The identity of the leader of that organization is secret to the world. And meeting with the people of the Rio group is impossible. Truly speaking, if Nina Anderson can get the project successfully, it would help me directly. But I am sure that she would not be able to do it . And that would be much more helpful for me."Lucy Lin said with a wry smile. "But boss, I am curious about one thing. If you really want to fire her that much, why don''t you fire her directly?" "What am I doing right now is going to be much more fun. Isn''t it? "Ok. I understand." The director replied and left the CEO''s office. After one hour, Nina Anderson was in front of her manager. "Nina, I think you should not accept it. It will harm you. You would not be able to join any other company if you failed to convince the villagers. I think you should think again, before accepting this task."The manager said in a worried tone. "Sir, thank you for your concern. But I think I should accept this."Nina Anderson replied confidently. The manager sighed. "Ok, Then. Here is the file. The contract is also inside of this file. Here all the data about the village as well as the villagers. Before jump into action, you should read everything carefully."The manager said and handed her a file. "Thank you, sir."She replied. "You have only four days to complete the task. I think you should start your journey as soon as possible. Earlier you would reach there, would help you more to mingle with the people there." "Thank you, sir. I''ll leave now."Nina Anderson said and left. "Poor girl!If she would know that it is a trap! Boss is really cruel. How can she try to fire such a hard-working girl?"The manager muttered worriedly. Chapter 85 - Come Here Immediately "Hello."Miss Tirana called Nina Anderson when she came to know about the special assignment. "Hello."Nina Anderson replied. "I am waiting at the cafeteria. Come here immediately." Miss Tirana said and hang up the call. This girl is being more childish day by day."Nina Anderson mumbled and left the office. After reaching the cafeteria Nina Anderson looked around. "I am here."Miss Tirana waved her from a corner. Nina Anderson smiled and forwarded towards her. "Tirana, I was working. Why did you call me so urgently?"Nina Anderson asked with a smile. "Nina, I think you have already known, why did I call you. Isn''t it?"Miss Tirana asked and looked at her friend sharply. "Hey don''t give me that look. You know I can not get back of my word now." "What word? You should know that you have already fallen into the trap of Lucy Lin. I can not see you suffer for your foolishness. Just go and tell them that you can not do it. You are not in a position to take a risk. You can not risk your whole job life for some nonsense projects. How can a woman be such evil? She will surely rot in the hell."Miss Tirana said angrily. "Hey, hey. Stop cursing her. You should not curse someone like that. She did not force me to take this assignment. Although she specially designed this for me, I am responsible for the final decision after all. So, cursing her is a waste of your energy."Nina Anderson said in a calm voice. "What do you mean by you are responsible for it? The thing which the whole company can see, you still can not see? Everyone here discussing the same thing. It is a plan to fire you from the company. They are going to blacklist you for the future. Are you not concerned?"Miss Tirana asked worriedly. "Tirana, I know you are worried for me. But don''t worry. I can do it. Is not it a chance for me to go back to my previous position? I know that Lucy has done it to make me suffer, but I want to turn that suffering into an opportunity. I am getting so much publicity after all."Nina Anderson said with a smile. "Nina, can not you be a little more serious? It is not a small thing. What if you fail to do it? What will you do then?" "Then I will take the whole responsibility and quit. If I can not pass these small obstacles in my life, then I have no right to stay in any company. It is a loss for the company to hire such a loser...Tirana, I know why you are trying to help me. But this is the first time Lucy has challenged me something so openly. I must accept the challenge."Nina Anderson was serious now. Miss Tirana stared at her confident friend sitting in front of her. "Ok. If you are that much eager to accept her challenge then, I am going to support you. Just inform me if I can help you with anything...Let me help you with collecting data about that place." "Sure.Thank you. It will be much helpful for me." "Ok. I will come to your apartment tonight then. Let us go home together. I have to make a draft of a report now. After that, we can leave."Miss Tirana said with a smile. "Ok. Now let us go."Nina Anderson said and got up. Miss Tirana followed her. When Nina Anderson and Miss Tirana reached their colony, it was already evening. "Miss, you have a visitor, waiting there in the park."The security came running to Nina Anderson and informed her. "My, visitor? Who is that?" "I don''t know. She did not tell me anything. She is waiting for you for a long time already. I wanted to call you, but she told me that she wants to surprise you."The security guard said. "Ok.Thank you. I will take care of her."Nina Anderson replied with a smile. "Tirana, you go in first. I will come in after meeting with my guest."She said to Miss Tirana. "But who is she? I think I should go with you. She might be dangerous ."Miss Tirana said worriedly. "It''s ok, Tirana. I can handle it, even if she is dangerous. I am a blackbelt in martial art. You go in and take some rest. After that, we need to work for a long time tonight. I will leave tomorrow. So I must sort out everything tonight." "Ok, then. Take care."Miss Tirana said and entered her apartment. In the meeting room of Trudominion Private Limited, James Thomson was discussing some matters with the directors of the different departments. He suddenly called a meeting with all the directors to present the data of the comapny of last month. "Boss, here is the monthly report of the different branches of our company. Boss, we have studied the profits gained by the different branches. Except for three of them, other branches have no problem. I think these three branches need your immediate attention, otherwise, it will harm the company."One of the directors handed James Thomson a file. "Ok. Let me check."James Thomson said and goes through the data. "What happened here? Were not these doing good till last month?"James Thomson asked confusedly. "Yes, boss. These were doing good. But now they are facing some problems due to manpower. The branch in city H needs to appoint two new directors. In city R, the branch needs to appoint a new CEO, as the previous one resigned last month due to some personal problems. In City J, we could not supply the raw materials as per their demand."A director came forward and explained. "Why? Did not I sanctioned necessary funds to purchase the raw materials?"James Thomson asked confusedly. "Yes. But the chairman ordered us to supply more in city L, at the last moment."He replied. "Why did not you inform me then? Should not you come to me immediately, if there is any shortage of funds or supplies?"James Thomson asked in a cold tone. "I am sorry, boss, but the chairman asked us to keep it secret from you. Mr. Derrick came himself to receive the materials for city L. The chairman asked us not to say a single word about it to you."The director said in a frightened tone. "So, if I would not have called the sudden meeting, you would never inform me that matter. Isn''t it? Do you have any work ethics or not? Ok. Let it go. I will discuss this with the chairman myself. Send the required raw materials to the city J immediately. I will see the recruitment procedure in cities H and R.meeting adjourned."James Thomson announced and left the meeting room. All the directors sighed in relief. "How scary! I almost fainted."One of the directors said. "His grandpa is scarier than him. You should have seen him that day. I just could not utter a single word to him when he ordered me to send all the trucks to city L. And I stunned to see Mr. Derrick who is cunning like a fox. You should have seen his smile! Oh, God! Anyone would mistake him for a fine gentleman by his smile. But his action was the total opposite of his smile."Another director said. "We are lucky that we are working under Mr. James Thomson, who is the least scary person in the family. Once I worked under Mr. Harris Thomson. At first, he was the same as his father. But I don''t know why he left everything to his father."One of the directors said. "He might want a peaceful life to live. Who would like to work under such pressure? Back then his father was more aggressive than the present. He might not be wanted to fight with his father anymore."Another director uttered thoughtfully. Inside the CEO''s office, Peter Carter handed a file to the CEO. "Boss, here this is the record you want."He said to James Thomson,wh lost in deep thought. "Ok. I will check this. Peter, we have to recruit some new people in the branches of the city H and R.You have to take the whole responsibility for the recruitment. I can not trust anyone else."James Thomson said in a thoughtful tone. "Ok boss, I will see the matter. But I think you should go to city R.That branch has no improvement in the last three months.No new CEO can recover the status now. Only you are able to do it."Peter Carter said with a hidden smile. "I am not interested. You can do as good as me."James Thomson said in a serious tone. "But boss, I think you should go there. Here have a look at this."Peter Carter said and handed James Thomson his tablet. Chapter 86 - I Am Really Ashamed Of Myself Nina Anderson reached near the park of their colony. She could see a lady sitting over there. "Who is she?"She mumbled and forwarded towards the bench on which the lady was sitting. "Mrs. Thomson! Why are you here?"Nina Anderson''s mouth was agape in amazement to see the lady in front of her. She could never think that Mrs. Catherine Thomson would come to her place. "Oh!My dear daughter - in - law! How are you? I am here to see you."Mrs. Catherine Thomson said in a happy tone. "I am fine. I just could not believe that you have come all the way here to meet me! How did you find my address?" "I have my own ways to find. Although I am helpless in front of my father- in - law,but I am good at these things.He he." Mrs. Catherine Thomnosn laughed. "But why are you sitting here? You could have asked the security to call me.I would have come home earlier." Nina Anderson said in a worried tone. "It''s ok dear. I like this place . I did not want to inform you as you must be doing work." "Ok. Now let us go in. You must be tired."Nina Anderson said and got up. "Ok, Let''s go. I want to see where do you live."Mrs. Catherine Thomson said and followed Nina Anderson. Both of them entered the apartment together. "Mrs. Thomson, Please have a seat. Here you might be uncomfortable, as my furnitures are not much com ...."Nina Anderson wanted to speak something but Mrs. Catherine stopped her. "Nina, don''t worry. I am fine. I think we should have a cup of coffee. Isn''t it? I was sitting there for a long time. So, I need one cup of coffee now."Mrs. Catherine said with a smile. "Oh. Sorry. Please wait here. I am going to make coffee for you."Nina Anderson said and left the drawing- room hurriedly. Mrs. Catherine Thomson smiled and dialed a number. "Hello, Madam, when will we return to city T?"The driver asked through the phone. "We are not returning today. You go and book a hotel room for yourself. I am going to stay with my relative here."Mrs. Catherine Thomson replied. "But, the boss would be angry, if you not return today." "Don''t worry. I will do something. Now you leave the colony . Come here tomorrow morning."Mrs. Catherine Thomson said and hang up the call. ''I should send a text message to Harris.''She thought and sent a text message. ''I found her. Tonight I am staying here. Please control the situation there.'' "Mrs. Thomson, here I have brought some cookies for you. Please have these." Nina Anderson entered the dining room with a tray. "Thank you, dear. These are my favorite. Thank you."Nina Anderson smiled to hear her. "Come here sit with me. Let us have a talk ."Nina Anderson nodded and sat near the lady. "Mrs. Thomson, it is already late. It will take more than three hours to reach home. I think you should not stay here for a long time."Nina Anderson said in a low voice. "So, are you trying to throw me out?" "No, no. I did not mean that. How can I throw you out? But I am worried for you. Everyone in Thomson Manor would be worried for you." "Don''t worry. I already managed that. I am going to spend the night with you."Mrs. Catherine Thomson said with a happy smile. "What? B....but I don''t think you would be comfortable here. And I have only one bed here. That is also not as comfortable as the bed you use to sleep in. You would not be able to sleep here comfortably."Nina Anderson said worriedly. She did not want Mrs. Catherine to stay here with her. She only wanted to make some distance with the Thomson''s. "Don''t worry. I can sleep with you in the same bed. And I am going to talk to you the whole night, so don''t worry about me.He he."Mrs. Catherine said with a laugh. "But....."Nina Anderson tried to speak something but stopped by Mrs. Catherine. "Nina, I am not going to leave today. So, don''t ask me to leave. Someone is here. You should open the door. "Mrs. Catherine said and pulled a magazine to read. Nina Anderson sighed and opened the door. It was Miss Tirana. "What were you doing? I am waiting at your door for all the ages."Miss Tirana said and entered the room before Nina Anderson could stop her "Here I have made a list of some articles about the project. It will help you to know the project well.Nina, do you know, today I have seen a profile of a super handsome boy. I think I have already fallen for him. Come here why are you standing there like a statue? I have brought.N.....N.....Nina, do you have a guest? Why ...why you did not say me e.....earlier?"Miss Tirana stopped to see Mrs. Catherine Thomson and said nervously. Mrs. Catherine was smiling to see the nervous girl in front of her. "Come here, pretty lady.Are you my daughter - in law''s friend? You must be. You are also as beautiful as her. My Liam would be happy to meet you."Mrs. Catherine Thomson said with a laugh. "I....I am sorry. I did not know that you are here. I sprouted some non- sense earlier. Please don''t mind."Miss Tirana uttered somehow and stared at her friend, who just reached near them. "I don''t mind those things. Come have a seat here. Let me introduce myself. I am Catherine Thomson. I am her mother- in - law."Mrs. Catherine Thomson said with a smile. "M.......mother - in - law?Y....you mean you are Mr. James Thomson''s mother?"Now Miss Tiran was shocked. She could never think that she would meet James Thomsoson''s mother - in - law here. Nina Anderson looked at the two women in front of her helplessly. "Tirana, would you like to have a cup of coffee?"She asked. "Y...yes.Let me help you."Miss Tirana said and pulled Nina Anderson towards the kitchen. "Nina, what is this? Why is she here?"Miss Tirana asked curiously. "I think she is here to meet me."Nina Anderson replied. "But I think she is here to pursue you to go back to them. She is calling herself your mother- in law. I am happy for you."Miss Tirana said happily. "It is not that simple as you think. And I am not interested to return there. That place is not for a poor girl like me. I don''t want to enter their world again. My world is much different from theirs."Anderson said in a serious tone. "But should not you give them a chance again? She is here to bring back her daughter - in - law after all." "I think you have forgotten that we are no longer married. I signed the divorce papers long ago. She is here as she might not be aware of all these. I tried to send her back. But she insisted to stay here for the night. So, I am helpless now."Nina Anderson replied and handed her a cup of coffee. Miss Tirana accepted and have her coffee. "Ok. I understand. I think you should speak to her properly. I will leave all the documents here. You can check those tomorrow also. Will you leave early morning?" "Yes. It will take five hours by bus to reach there. So, I must leave early."Nina Anderson replied. "Ok Then. Be careful . Let me know if there is any problem. My best wishes are with you." "Thank you, my dear friend."Nina Anderson replied with a smile. Miss Tirana smiled and reached near Mrs. Catherine Thomson. "Mrs. Thomson, I have to leave now. Please enjoy your night here. Good night." Miss Tirana greeted her with a smile and left. Nina Anderson and Mrs. Catherine Thomson went to bed early. "Nina, why did you leave us without speaking a single word? Do you know how worried was I for you? Not only me, everyone in the Thomson manor searched for you for a long time. You even did not leave a single note for me. Were you that much angry with me?" "Mrs. Thomson, I am sorry for causing trouble for you all. I did not want to disturb you all more. That''s why I did not leave anything behind."Nina Anderson said with a smile. "Nina, what are you speaking of? You are the daughter - in - law of Thomson''s. How can you leave everything behind like that? No, Nina. You should not have left us like that." "Mrs. Thomson, I am sorry. But I have no relationship with the Thomson''s now.Although I had a lot of flaws, everyone in Thomson Manor accepted me as a family member. But I deceived everyone. I am really ashamed of myself. "Nina Anderson said in a low voice. Chapter 87 - I Know My Son "Nina, you have not deceived us. It was we, who failed to keep you with us. You are my daughter - in - law. I failed to take care of you. Nina, today I am here to bring you back to my son''s life."Mrs. Catherine Thomson said with a smile. Nina Anderson stared at the lady lying beside her thoughtfully. She knew that this lady likes her. "Mrs. Thomson, I really appreciate your good intentions towards me. But, I am sorry. I can not return there. That place is not for me. I know you are such a nice person. I am really sorry. Mr. Thomson is also a kindhearted person, although he is cold and aloof from the outside. He will be happy with Miss Helen Porter."Nina Anderson said with a smile. "No, Nina. I know my son. I would not have come here to look for you if he would have any feelings for that girl. He would never be happy with that girl. You are the only person, who can make him happy." "Mrs. Thomson, I have no relationship with your son. I left everything a long ago. I was there only for a few days. I am thankful to you all for your love and care. But I don''t think that I should continue this. I am not on the same page with your son." "No, Nina. You are wrong. You came to my son''s life for some good reason. I think it is fate. Please come back to my son''s life." "Mrs. Thomson, actually there is something you don''t know. I can not go back to his life again." "Why? Is it for your contract marriage? Or for the divorce papers, you two have signed? Nina, a relationship is much more than that."Mrs. Thomson asked in a calm voice. "Y........You know a......about the c........contract marriage? A...and about the divorce paper also?" Nina Anderson asked in a shocked voice. She did not know that Mrs. Catherine Anderson is aware of everything. "Yes. My dear. I know everything." "Then why do you come here? I......I had a fake marriage with your son. I......I deceived you and all others. Should not you hate me?"Nina Anderson asked confusedly. "Nina, you came to my son''s life as it was your fate. I knew that you two were together as per your contract. Although I knew everything,I wanted you two to be together forever. Although both of you had not taken the marriage seriously,but you both can not deny that you two are husband and wife. I tried my best to bring you two together. I thought you two would forget about the contract eventually and become real husband and wife one day. But I never thought that you would leave him like that. Why Nina? Why did you leave my son like that? Is not he suitable for you? If there is lacking in him, I will try to makeover it. But please come back." "Mrs. Thomson, it is not that he is not suitable for me. It is me, who does not deserve a perfect man like him. I am a girl with no social background. I have no parents, who can support me. I have nothing in comparison to his real fiancee. A woman like me would never be able to help him to succeed in his business. In one word I am not suitable for him. But truly speaking, I left him for my personal reason. I have a past which I forgot that time. But after remembering everything, I could not stay there. I know it was my selfishness. But I just could not help not to be selfish."Nina Anderson said in a low voice. "But, for whom you came back here, is that person deserve you?"Mrs. Catherine Thomson asked in a calm tone. Nina Anderson stared at her with astonishment. "Y.......you know a......about my past?" "Nina, I am sorry, but I had to study a little about you. I know it is not proper for me, but I was just curious. Nina, everyone has some past. But we should not let our past control our future. My son has also a past, for which he is suffering. Nina, Please help my son to get rid of his past."Nina Anderson looked at Mrs. Catherine Thomson confusedly. "Nina, I think you are not aware of it. I think you should know this."Mrs. Catherine Thomson said and explained everything about the incident fifteen years ago. "Nina, my son hates me for not helping him that day. But I was helpless at that time. I just could not do anything against my father- in - law.I know my son very well. Although he is tough and cold outside, he is already broken inside. He is still trying to find that girl. But my father- in- law is still trying to stop him." "But, where is the girl now? Mr. Thomson is a powerful person, why he still can not find her?"Nina Anderson asked curiously. "Because his grandfather is more powerful than him. I think he has done something to that girl. I don''t think he would find her anymore." "So, sad! He must be gone through a very tough time."Nina Anderson said in a sad tone. "Yes. He even left the Thomson Manor. I wanted a happy family with all my children together. But they left me there alone. I......I missed them so much. I was very happy to see him back at Thomson Manor that day. Whatever the reason, but it was you who brought back him to me. Nina, do you know, he was never been happy all those fifteen years. But I saw the happiness in his face after you came into his life. You changed the person within the short time you were there. Do you know, he had tea with me that day? The moment has finally come, for which I was waiting for a long time. Nina, I need you to bring back my son to his real self." "Mrs. Thomson,I don''t know if I have any effect on him or not, but I don''t think that he really needs me in his life. I think he is already moved on. He has accepted Miss Helen. Is not it a good thing? I have seen that a few days back. They were looking nice together. Mrs. Thomson, I don''t think you should worry about your son more. You just give him some time. He would come back to you. As he has accepted Miss Helen, that means he already accepted the truth that he would never find Miss Sammie. Mrs. Thomson, I am really grateful that, you have thought about me. But I can not accept it. I am sorry."Nina Anderson said in a calm tone. Mrs. Catherine stared at the tough girl in front of her worriedly. "But, I know my son. I have not seen the happiness in his eyes whenever he is with Helen. I don''t know the exact reason behind his dating, Miss Helen, these days. But I can see the difference . He was very happy whenever he was with you. But he turned to a cold and tough person, whenever he is with Helen. I could not felt a little bit of warmth within him." "Mrs. Thomson, you are thinking too much. You know how busy is he with his business. It must be because of his workload. Miss Helen is a good girl. She is suitable for your son. Although he wanted to keep her away from him, he has eventually accepted her. So, you should support your son. You should give your blessings to the couple. Your father- in - law chose her among all the women around him. There must be a reason. He would never do anything wrong for his grandson. Please go back and be prepared for the wedding."Nina Anderson said with a smile. "But, I want only you as my daughter - in - law."Nina Anderson smiled. "If I were made for him, then I would have been near him instead of Helen. Isn''t it? Mrs. Thomson, I was just like a breeze passed through your life. But I can not stop there forever. I am really grateful for your kind consideration. But,I think you should not think more about it. Just go with the flow." "Are you really not going with me?"Mrs. Catherine asked in a sad tone. "Mrs. Thomson, I can not break a happy relationship again. I did once, as I had no other way back then. But now I can not be doom to anyone''s life. Please think about it carefully."Nina Anderson said in a firm tone. Mrs. Thomson lost in deep thought. "Ok. If it is what you really want, then I will respect your decision.I am leaving now."Mrs. Thosmon said and got up. "But it is already midnight. You should leave tomorrow morning." "No, I just need some time to think. My driver would be here now. Nina, although I can not get you like my daughter - in - law, I don''t want to lose a daughter like you. Feel free to contact me whenever you need me."Mrs. Catherine Thomson said and left the apartment hurriedly.Nina Anderson tried to call her but she did not stop. Chapter 88 - I Was Wrong Inside the CEO office of the Trudominion Private Limited, James Thomson was sitting on his chair without uttering a single word. He was staring at the photographs of Mr. Harry Jian and Lucy Lin spending the night together in a hotel. Peter Carter stared at his boss worriedly and got up to leave. "Peter, how old are these photographs?"James Thomson asked thoughtfully. Peter Carter stopped to hear his boss. "Boss, according to the person who sent me these photographs, these are taken last week. Actually, I stopped investigating them, as you asked me to do so. But the person who got these photographs from one of his paparazzi friends sent these to me. I think they are planning together to blackmail Mr. Harry Jian with those. They just wanted to earn some extra money, that''s why they sent these to me. When I got these photographs, I ordered him to go deeper into this matter. He informed me that Mr. Harry Jian and Miss Lucy Lin were together for a long time already. I don''t know why they are trying to hide this. But Mr. Harry Jian was cleary two- timing."Peter carter said and looked at his boss worriedly. He can clearly see the anger in his boss''s eyes. "B....boss, please don''t get angry. I.....I think you should see these, that''s why I showed these to you.I.....I am sorry for not following your order."Peter Carter said carefully. "Well done."James Thomson said in a calm tone. "W...what?A.....are you not angry at me?I...I thought you will get angry not to stop investigating them." "I was wrong. I should not stop you. What about Nina? Do you have any information about her?"James Thomson asked worriedly. "I think she is not aware of these . Otherwise, she would have created some commotion. I am just worried for her. What would happen to her, if she comes to know about the betrayal? What I learned about her, she always kept her friendship in front of anything else. She would be heartbroken."Peter Carter said thoughtfully. James Thomson lost in thought. "Boss, now what to do?" "That bastard! How can he cheat on her? Send more people there. We must investigate them more now. I think there is some link between her kidnapping and this Harry Jian and Lucy Lin. We must know everything clearly. "B... but is not her kidnapping related to the human trafficking gang?" "No, Peter. I think that kidnapping is only a cover. I think there must be something else under the cover." "Ok. I will send more people there immediately. B.....boss, there is something else I want to report to you." "What is it?" "Mrs. Thomson is in city R now."Peter Carter said in a low voice. James Thomson shocked to hear his assistant. "What? Mom is in city R? But why? What is she doing there?" "S... she is waiting outside of Miss Nina Anderson''s apartment now." "Why did she go there alone? She even did not inform us."James Thomson said in a worried tone. "She must be there to see Miss Nina." "Ok. I will go back home now. Prepare documents for the branch of city R.We will go there next week."James Thomson said and left the CEO''s cabin. "I knew it, boss. I knew you would not be able to keep yourself away from her, after hearing this. I have to get ready now. I have to play a crucial role in your relationship."Peter Carter mumbled and left the office. James Thomson reached the Thomson Manor and waited for his mother there. But she did not return the whole night. James Thomson got up early the next morning and got ready to go for jogging. As he reached near the entrance of the Thomson Manor, he saw a car entering the campus. Mrs. Thomson got off the car and entered the house lazily. James Thomson followed her hurriedly. "Mom, why are you coming back now? I have waited for you here the whole night."Mrs. Thomson stunned to hear her son''s voice. It was the first time in fifteen years that James Thomson let her feel that he was worried for her. "James,you ...you were waiting for me?"She asked him happily. "Yes. I heard you were in city R.I was worried for you. Are you fine?"James Thomson said in a worried tone. "Yes, my son. I am fine. I....I have to talk to you. Please wait for me in the garden. I will go there after freshen up." "Ok."James Thomson replied. Nina Anderson reached city L and booked a hotel room. She decided to study everything about the project . She opened the laptop and went through all the data available. The place selected by the company is twelve kilometers away from the main city. It is near a village with a low population. That place is a very promising place for the future as it is in the middle of three cities. There were some small roads connected to the cities. The place is surrounded by small mountains and famous for its scenic beauty. That place would be great for a resort. The company contacted the owners of the land two years ago. At first, they agreed to sell the plot to the company. But after some time they denied the to sell the plot. The company offered them double the plot value, but the villagers rejected them. As per a report collected by Miss Tirana, a non-government organization, named Rio has a great influence on the villagers. As per the report, the Rio group is trying to keep others away from the place. The executives of High Clouds Enterprise tried to meet the leader of the Rio group. But they never agreed to meet with them. "I have to go and talk to the villagers."Nina Anderson mumbled and got ready to go to the village. She reached the beautiful village in one hour and get of the taxi. She looked around the place. The village was not far from the mountains. Although it was not too far from the town, the place was not at all developed. The condition of the road, leading to the village was also not good. The huts of the villagers were also building without any planning. Nina Anderson opened the notebook and read the address. She looked around to find anyone to ask for the address, but she could not see anyone there. "I should go to that house and ask ."Nina Anderson murmured and reached a house and knocked at the door. An old man opened the door for her. "Grandpa, can you please tell me where does Mr. Kiran live?"Nina Anderson asked the old man. "The third house from here."He replied. "Ok.Thank you. And can you tell me where does Miss Oly live?"She asked again. The old man stared at her suspiciously. "Are you from that company in city R?" The man asked in a cold voice. "Yes.Grandpa.I am from High Clouds Enterprise."Nina Anderson repleid with a smile. "Go away."The old man yelled and shut the door in her face. Nina Anderson stunned to see the old man''s reaction to hear about the High Clouds Enterprise. "I think it would be harder than I thought."She murmured and forwarded to the house the old man pointed to. She knocked at the door of the house. But no one opened the door for her. "I think I should try some other houses."She sighed and mumbled. She knocked at the door of another house. A little boy came out. "Hello, little hero. Do you like chocolates?"Nina Anderson asked with a smile. The little boy cried loudly ran inside. Nina Anderson could not understand what happened to him. A lady came running from inside suddenly and splashed some water on her. "H...hey what are you doing?"Nina Anderson asked trying to save herself from the water. "You witch! How dare you try to kidnap my child? Don''t forget that his mother is still alive. "The woman yelled at her. "I...I was not trying to kidnap him."Nian Anderson replied. "So, my son is telling me a lie. Isn''t it? How can you accuse a little child like that?"The woman yelled again. "Look madam, I am not accusing that kid. I am here just to ask you about an address. I just asked the little boy if he would like to have chocolate."Nina Anderson tried to explain, but the woman did not want to stop her yelling. "A chocolate? How can you offer chocolate if you are not here to kidnap him?" "Madam, it is a misunderstanding. I am not here to kidnap your child."She said again. Some other people also reached there to hear the commotion. The old man from the first house was also there. He came forward and signaled the woman to stop yelling. Chapter 89 - She Is Not A Kidnapper "I think she is not a kidnapper, but she is not someone whom we should let enter our village."The old man said. "What do you mean? Who is she?"The lady asked. "She is from High cloud enterprise." "What? Are you from High clouds? Leave our village immediately if you want to return home safe."A man came forward and yell. "Dear all, please calm down. I am here with some new proposals. Please listen to me first. You can decide after that. Please let me explain."Nina Anderson tried to calm down the people, but the people present there were not ready to hear her single word. "Just leave our village. We don''t want to hear a single word from a person from High Cloud Enterprise or whatever that is."The old man said angrily. "Ok. Don''t be angry. I am leaving."Nina Anderson said in a low voice and left the place. She knew that the people present there would not hear her now. She reached the hotel and tried to find a way to go near the villagers. She thought hard and decided to talk to the local peoples around the village. "I must find a way. I will try again tomorrow. I have only three days left. I must convince them to sign the contract."She murmured and went to bed. The next day Nina Anderson reached the place where the High cloud Enterprise decided to build the resort. The place was very beautiful. The place was near the mountain. She decided to have a walk to the mountain and have a good view of the place. The mountain was not a very big one but it has a few cliffs. The company also decided to add cliff diving adventures for the guest of the resort. She decided to go near the cliffs and have a view of the village from the cliff. Nina Anderson walked for two hours and reached near a cliff. She was very tired. She sat down on a small rock and opened her bag to have some snacks, she heard some sound from a rock nearby. She tried to hear carefully what the sound was. ''Is it an animal? It may be. I read in the article that once there were many animals lived in this mountain. But the present report said that there is no animal left in this mountain except some birds and squirrels. Is it a squirrel? B...But the sound was not like a squirrel or any small animal. I should check.''She thought and pulled out a broken branch of a tree lied nearby and forwarded towards the rock. She forwarded towards the rock carefully. That rock was the biggest among all other rocks lying there. As she went nearer the rock, the sound became clearer. It was like someone was weeping. As the rock was big, she only could see the clothes of some woman from the place where she was standing. The place was on the side of the cliff. ''Someone weeping there. Who she might be? That place is dangerous. Is someone trying to jump from the cliff? Oh My God!"'' "Hello. Who is that? Are you fine?...........Hello, who are you?A............Are you listening to me?"Nina Anderson asked and tried to go near the rock. But she got no reply. "Oh, God! Has the woman jumped off the cliff? I must go there."She thought and looked around to find a way to reach there. "Please save me. Please ........."She heard the woman. She tried to find the place from where the voice came. Her mouth agape in shock to see the woman hanging from a tree near the cliff. She might jump off the cliff and somehow held on to a branch of the tree under the cliff. She was in a dangerous position as, if her hand slipped somehow, she might fall from the cliff. "Hello, I am trying to reach you. Please keep calm. I will bring something for you."Nina Anderson said loudly and looked around to search for something like a rope. But unfortunately, she could not get anything suitable. "I can not save her with the things available here. I must ask help from someone."Nina Anderson murmured. "Hello, I am trying to get help. Don''t worry. I will be here very soon. You just don''t lose hope. Just try to stay there. You can do it."Nian Anderson said in a loud voice. "O.....ok."She heard the woman uttered in a low voice. "I can not waste time. Every second is precious. I must find someone or something for her."Nina Anderson murmured and left the place hurriedly and reached the forest. Suddenly she heard some sound from the forest. "What sound is that?"She mumbled and forwarded towards the direction from which the sound was coming. As she went nearer the sound, she realized that that sound is of a hand saw. "Some on is cutting tree nearby. They can help me."She mumbled happily and ran towards the place. She could see three men were cutting a tree. She reached near them within minutes and requested them to help her. They immediately agreed to help her and reached the cliff where the woman was hanging from the tree. After much difficulty, they somehow managed to rescue the woman, who was almost fainted. "Thank you very much for saving her. I need another help from you three. I have to reach her to a hospital. Will you please help me?"Nina Anderson asked them with pleaded eyes. "Miss, we have already wasted our one hour time to save your friend. Now you are requesting us to help you to reach her to the hospital. The hospital is far from here. You have to go to the main city, which will take time. And here you would not get any vehicle to carry her to the main road. How can we help you? Our boss would be angry if we would stay away for more time. We will lose our job. We can not help you. We have already done what we could."One of the men said and left the place. Nina Anderson looked at the woman lying unconscious there worriedly. "No, I can not let her die here. She must have some internal injuries."Nina Anderon mumbled and went after the men, who just left the place. They had not gone far yet. "Please wait."Nina Anderson called them from behind. "What now? Miss, I told you already that we can not help you more."One of the men said. "Please, she must have some internal injuries. Please help me to reach her to the main road. I will call a taxi from there.Please.I will pay you for your precious time."Nina Anderson said in a calm tone. The men looked at each other and nodded. "Ok. We will help. But we have no other vehicles other than a handcart. This place is not much developed. So, you can not get any other vehicles easily. Is it ok? "One of the men said. "Ok. Anything will go. I just need my friend to reach a hospital as soon as possible. Please bring your handcart."Nian Anderson said without thinking. She knew that she only could get that much help there. She was grateful for that. Nina Anderson reached the city hospital after three hours. The woman was transferred to the emergency ward immediately. Nina Anderson waited outside of the emergency room for a long time. The doctors came out after three hours. Nina Anderson reached near the doctor hurriedly. "How is she? Is she ok?"Nina Anderson asked worriedly. "She has already regained the consciousness. I have already done all the tests. She had no internal injury. But her right hand has fractured. We have already plastered the fractured hand. She must be depressed. She passed out due to anxiety. She can leave the hospital after done with the drip. Visit the hospital next week for some follow- up checkups."The doctor said. "thank you very much, doctor. can I meet her now?"Nina Anderson asked. "Of course, you can."The doctor said and left. Nina Anderson entered the emergency room and reached near the woman lying on the sickbed. "How are you? Are you fine now?"Nina Anderson pulled a chair and sat down near her. "I.......I am fine. Are you the angel, who saved me?"The woman asked in a weak voice. Nina Anderson smiled at her. "I am not an angel. I am just a common person same as you. I am happy to see you in good shape." "What good shape? Look."The woman said and showed her fractured hand and smiled sadly. "It''s ok. It is not a big deal. It will heal after a few weeks. By the way, I am Nina Anderson. Nice to meet you."Nina Anderson said with a bright smile. Chapter 90 - Luna "Hi, I am Luna. Nice to meet you too."The woman said with a smile. "Luna, it''s a good name to be friends. You wait in here a bit. I am going to prepare the discharge papers for you."Nina Anderson said and left the woman. The woman sighed to see her leaving the emergency room. She came back after half an hour. "Everything is settled down now. Let us go."Nina Anderson said and showed her a packet on which she kept her medical records and some medicines. "Where do you live?"Nina Anderson asked. "I live in Khoja Green Village."Miss Luna replied. "Oh.Ok.Let us book a cab first."Nina Anderson said and booked a taxi. The taxi arrived there within five minutes. "Get in."Nina Anderson said and she opened the door for her and helped her to get in. "Thank you very much."Miss Luna said with a smile. "Miss Luna, do you know, this world is very beautiful. We should cherish our moment, we got."Nina Anderson said and holds her hand. Miss Luna smiled sadly. "Nina, things are not that easy for everyone. Sometimes things become unbearable. It...it becomes hard to live. Do you know, I love my family very much? I was very happy with my parents and my little sister. B.....but I felt heartbroken when I think about the future."Miss Luna said with a sigh. "Ok. Let it go. Where do you live? I have not seen you before." "I live in city R.Now I am staying at a hotel. I came to your village for some work." "Oh! So, you are not a local. So, where is your hotel? Is not it in the city we just left?" "Yes. It is." "You should not have to come with me. You have already done a lot." "It''s ok. Luna. You are not well. It is my duty to reach your home safely."Nina Anderson said with a smile. "You are so nice Nina. Thank you very much."Miss Luna said. They reached the village after some time. Nina Anderson helped Miss Luna to get off. "Miss Luna. I''ll leave now. Take care."Nina Anderson said and about to get in the taxi, but stopped by Miss Luna. "Nina, stay tonight with me. You have saved my life. Please give me a chance to serve you. Please come with me. My parents would be very happy to see you."Miss Luna said eagerly. "No Luna, I think I should not go to your place. Your parents would not like to have a guest like me."Nina Anderson said with a smile. "What do you mean?" "Luna, I am from High Clouds Enterprise. I came here to convince the villagers to sign the contract with the company. The villagers hate me. They would hate you also if I go with you. I think I should not create any problem for you and your family. " Miss Luna thought for a moment and smiled. "Nina, I think I can help you in this matter. You need not worry about it. Let''s go."Miss Luna said with a mysterious smile. Nina Anderson stared at her closely. "Are you sure?" "Of course. Now let us go."Miss Luna said and pulled Nina Anderson happily. They reached a house. A lady was sitting on a chair on the outside of the house worriedly. She jumped up to see Miss Luna. "Oh, my child! Where were you? The whole village is searching for you. We...we think you.....you..."Miss Luna''s mother hugged her tightly and cried. Suddenly she noticed her plastered hand. "Wh....what happened to your hand? Are you hurt? Oh my God! How can you be so careless?" "Mother, I am fine. It will heal after a few days. Please don''t cry. Here look whom I brought. We have a guest today. She is my friend Nina Anderson"Miss Luna said with a smile. Now her mother noticed Nina Anderson. "Oh. I am sorry Miss. I have not noticed you. "Miss Luna''s mother said with a smile "Hello, auntie,I am Nina Anderson. Nice to meet you."Nina Anderson bowed and said politely. Luna''s mother smiled happily. "Oh.Such a sweet girl! Please come in."She said and signalled them to come in. "Thank you."Nian Anderson replied. "Mother, where are Lily and father?"Miss Luna asked as she had not seen anyone at home. "Oh.Shit! I forgot. You two go in. I have to go near them. They are still searching for you. They asked me to wait outside as you might come back any time."Her Mother said and left hurriedly. "Why she needs to run to them to inform? Has not your father brought a mobile with him? She can call them to inform."Nina Anderson said confusedly. Miss Luna stared at Nina Anderson stared at her for some time and looked away. "We are not allowed to keep mobile phones.No one has kept one in this village."Miss Luna said in a sad voice. "What? What do you mean by not allowed ? Who is going to stop you from using one? Is not it weird?"Nina Anderson asked confusedly and looked at Miss Luna who was looking out through a window blankly. "Miss Luna, what happened? Why are you look so worried? Is there something bothering you?"Nina Anderson asked worriedly. "Nina Anderson, please save us. We need your help. I know I am asking you a big thing, but I can feel that only you can help us." "Ok. I will. I will help you if I can. But I think you should take some rest today. You had to go through a lot today." "I am ok. We have no time."Miss Luna said with a sigh. "What........"Nina Anderson wanted to ask something but stopped to hear some voices outside of the house. "Where was she? Has she a death wish? How can she disappear like that? Should not she take some responsibilities as the daughter of this village?"They heard someone yelled from outside. "Who are they? Why are they cursing you? What are they speaking about?"Nina Anderson asked confusedly. "Nina, I think the villagers are here to punish me for disappearing. I need to go there. You stay in here. Don''t go out. Otherwise, they would attack you. I am going out to talk to them. Remember, you must not come out now. Otherwise, I would not be able to help you with the contract. They are angry now. If they see you now, they will kill me. I will try to calm them. "Miss Luna said and left the room hurriedly. "About what responsibility are you speaking about? Why we all the daughters of this village has to take the responsibilities. It was you all, who sold yourself to the demons. How can you blame me now?"Nina Anderson heard Miss Luna''s voice. She shocked to hear their conversations. She reached near the door to see what is happening outside. Miss Luna was standing in the middle of the group of people. "Hey, girl! What are you speaking? They are your elders. How can you be such mannerless to the elders?I ....I am ashamed to get a daughter like you."A man slapped Miss Luna and said. He is Miss Luna''s father. Nina Anderson wanted to go out and save her from the cruel people outside, but she could understand that it would be dangerous for her as well as for Miss Luna. So, she decided not to involve her in that for now. "Please don''t hit her. She is sick. Her hand is also fractured. Please let her go. Please darling! Calm down please."Nina Anderson heard Luna''s mother. "How can not I hit her? Look what she had done? She disappeared suddenly when it was her turn to serve the villagers. N... Now look, she even came back as a cripple! Now, do you know what are the consequences these? Would they let us go this time easily? How can I calm down?"Miss Luna''s father said sadly. "Father, don''t scold sister. She is sick. We will find a way surely. Please calm down, father."It was Lily, Miss Luna''s sister. "Yes. Please leave us alone. My daughter is sick. We will be at the meeting tomorrow. Please leave now. She needs some rest ."Miss Luna''s mother said loudly. "Ok. We are leaving now. Be there in time. We need to discuss. the matter."The villagers said and left. "Luna, Are you fine?"Luna''s mother asked worriedly. Luna nodded. "Sister, don''t worry everything will be fine. We are with you."Lily said and hold her hand. Luna smiled and entered the house. Her father went out for a walk. He needed some time to calm down. "Luna, are you ok?"Nina Anderson asked worriedly. "Yes. Let us go to my room. Lily, she is Nina, my friend. Nina, she is my little sister Lily."Luna said with a smile. Chapter 91 - It Is Worth Do So "Why did you go to the city R? " James Thomson asked his mother, who was sitting behind him in the garden. "I think you know that reason."Mrs. Catherine Thomson said in a calm tone. "Mom, you should have informed me before doing something like that. It is risky to visit those places. Apart from that, you should take care of your health. You have not slept last night."James Thomson said worriedly. Mrs. Catherine Thomson stared at her son and smiled. "I think it is worth do so."She replied. James Thomson stared at his mother confusedly. "If taking these types of risks brings back my son to me, I would like to take these types of risks every day. Thank you my son for coming back to me."Mrs. Catherine Thomson held her son''s hand and said in a happy tone. "Mom. I am sorry. I was so rude back then.I......I hurt you all these years. I am such an unfilial son of yours."James Thomson uttered in a sad tone. "It''s ok my child. You are my dearest son. How can you be unfilial? You were heartbroken back then. It was not your fault. I should have to stand with you, but I could not. I couldn''t help you. I was so helpless back then." "I understand, mom, it is not easy for you to stand with me against my grandpa. Although I was too much sensitive back then." "I know my child. Although you did not let me go near you, I was heartbroken to see your condition. Only I know how much you have suffered all along. But I only could see you suffer. I.......I could not do anything for you. I am sorry my child."Mrs. Catherine Thomson said in a sad tone. "Mom, now it''s over now. Let us not think that anymore."James Thomson said in a calm tone. Mrs. Catehrine Thomson nodded. "James, I wanted to have a chat with you about your wedding. Are you ok with this?"James Thomson looked at his mother blankly. "My wedding? Do you think I am going to marry anyone that soon?" "I am worried for your future my son. You were dating Helen these days. Your grandpa is trying to set a date for the wedding as soon as possible. Do you like Helen?" "Mom, how can I like her? I have my own reasons to be with her."James Thomson replied. "James whatever your reason is , you just can not ruin your future like that. If you don''t like her, you just let her go. Your grandpa is not going to be easy on you. He is much crueler than you can think. He......he is behind everything.He.....he is behind Sammi''s disappearance" "Mom, I know. I know everything. He has done everything he could. Now it is my turn. Now I will do what I can. Don''t worry mom. I am not weak now. I can protect my people now." "James, Nina is a sweet girl. You should not let her go. You have spent some quality time with her. So, I think you also know how is she. I think you should try some new relationship with someone with whom you be happy than spend your life planning on revenge. I know you are with Helen for some valid reason. But you should not play with your own heart. Give your heart a chance again to love someone. With someone who deserves to be loved by you. Remember, no one waits for someone forever. "Mrs. Catherine said in a calm tone. "I understand mom. Don''t worry. I will take care of my heart. Thank you, mom, to understand me. Now, let us go in. You should take some rest. I have to go to the office now."James Thomson said with a smile and got up. "Ok. Take care and think about what I told you. Remember, I am always with you whatever decision you make."Mrs. Catherine Thomson said with a smile and got up to go in. In Khoja Green Village, Nina Anderson was sitting in front of the father of Mis Luna. "Are not you from High Cloud Enterprise? Did not you come here yesterday? Why are you here?"Miss Luna''s father asked Nina Anderson angrily. He just returned home after a walk and stunned to see Nina Anderson sitting with his family. He never thought that his family would let her come in. Nina Anderson said nothing. She got up and bowed to him. Luna''s father ignored her and looked at his wife and Miss Luna angrily. "And you two, how can you let her come in? Did you ask her identity before letting her come in? How can you let a stranger come in like that?"He yelled. "Father, she is our guest. Please calm down. She is our guest."Luna said in a calm voice. "Yes, darling. You should not be rude to our guests. Please have a seat here and let us have a chat."Luna''s mother said with a smile. "Guest, my foot! You get out. And you, how can you even come to my house? Luna, is it you? I know, it must be you who brought her here. How can you do that? Do you know the consequences of bringing her home? It is not that you don''t know anything. How can you do that?" "Father, don''t get angry. First, listen to me. Please have a seat."Luna said in a low voice. "I don''t want to talk to any of you. You just throw her out."Her father said in the same angry tone. "Father, she is my savior. Today,I am alive due to her. "Miss Luna said in a loud voice. "What? What do you mean by your savior?"He asked worriedly. "Yes father, she had saved me and brought me to the hospital. Look at me father. I am in front of you alive only for her.I........I went to the cliff to s........suicide.I..........I thought I should not live more. But, when I jumped off the cliff, I .......I regretted my decision. But it was late by then. I.......I would have not alive if she would not have saved me. She even took me to the hospital with many difficulties. Please, dad. Don''t throw her out."Luna explained everything to her father in detail. Her father shocked to hear her words. He held his daughter''s hand and burst into tears. He could never think that his daughter would take such an extreme decision. "H........how can you decide yourself t.....to do that? I.....I am sorry my daughter.I..........I am such a bad father.I........I am unable to save you. Y...you had to take such a decision only due to my wrongdoings. Everyone is suffering for my nasty decision back then."Luna''s father uttered. "Father. Please calm down. We know it is not your fault. What you have done beak then only to give us a better life."Luna said and holds her father. "Yes, darling. You should not blame yourself. If it was not for those people, we would not have to suffer like this. They would rot in hell."Luna''s mother said. "Yes, father, please don''t cry.I am also feeling like crying to see you."Luna''s sister said in a cry- like voice. "I am sorry my child.I will not cry. Luna, thank you for coming back to us. And you,I am sorry.I....I was so rude to you. You saved my daughter. Instead of being grateful,I was being too mean. Thank you, child.Thank you for bringing my child back to me."Luna''s father said. Nina Anderson smiled to see the family. "It''s ok uncle.I can understand. There must be some reason for your anger towards me. I think you don''t like our company. So, it is natural for you to hate the employee of that company. And about saving Luna, it is not such a big thing. Anyone would do the same if they would be in that situation.I am happy that your precious daughter has come back to you safely."Nina Anderson said with a happy smile. "You are such a nice child. What is your name? Where do you live?"Luna''s father asked with a smile. "Thank you uncle for your compliment. I am Nina Anderson. I live in city R." Nina Anderson replied. "Let us have our dinner now. We can talk after dinner.I think she is hungry. She had done a lot of hard work to save our child. Taking to the hospital from that cliff is not an easy thing after all."Luna''s mother said with a smile. "Auntie, I already told you, I have not done this alone. I would not be able to save her if the woodcutters do not help me."Nina Anderson said with a smile. "If you were not there, would they know about her? They would not come to save her if you were not there to call them. Thank you, Nina, Thank you for saving my child."Luna''s mother said. Chapter 92 - Please Save Us "Nina, my parents want to talk to you, Lily it is late already. You should sleep early. "Luna said as she entered the room on which Nina Anderson was chatting with Lily after dinner. "Ok."Nina Anderson said and reached near Luna''s father, who was sitting with her mother and discussing something. "Uncle, auntie."Nina Anderson said. "Come, Nina, have a seat. Luna, come here. Let us have a chat."Luna''s mother said.Nina Anderson and Luna nodded and sat down. "Nina,I am really grateful to you for saving our daughter. I have become a useless father, who can not protect his own daughter from the devils. I am sorry Luna."Luna''s father said in a sad tone. "Father. You were always my hero. Don''t tell those unnecessary things anymore. It is not your fault." "No, Luna. I know what mistake I had done. Now it is time to rectify the mistakes."Luna''s father uttered in a sad tone."Nina,I don''t know if you can help us or not, but I want to tell you everything that happened here ten years ago." Khoja Green village was an underdeveloped village where more than thirty families lived. five years ago, a group of people came to their village, who introduced themselves as the members of a non -government organization ''Rio''. The Rio group called a meeting with the villagers and proposed a project to rebuild the village. In the project, the Rio Group has to build a factory there. Along with the factory they proposed to build some buildings of school, hospital. As per their proposal, the group would build a house for every villager. All the villagers were very happy with their project. If the project implemented in their village, their lives would change. The villagers discussed among themselves and handed the Rio group all the documents of the land and gave them permission to rebuild the village. But as time passed, the Rio group changed their colors. Instead of building their houses, the Rio group started to pressure them to leave the village. When the villagers denied leaving their own place, the Rio group started to torture the villagers. Nina Anderson stunned to hear Luna''s father''s words. How can the people of some non- government organization do this to the villagers? It was obviously illegal. "But uncle, this land is not Rio groups. How can they torture you like that? They can not take your land illegally. You could have to take help from the police. Isn''t it?"Nina Anderson asked confusedly. "No Nina, we can not. When we came to know about their intention, it was already late. We already handed them all our land documents. We tried to take action against them legally, but they are not easy to deal with. We had to take our case back as one of the villagers was abducted by them. How can we let one of us die? After that, we never tried to take any legal action against them. Apart from that, we have no solid proof against the Rio Group.." "Did you signed any contract with them?"Nina Anderson asked thoughtfully. "No, we did not. But we had to agree to follow their terms and conditions, which we are following till date." "What terms and conditions?" "We have to leave the village. They agreed to let us live here for five years which would be completed by next month. They asked us to find a place to live within five years. So, we have to shift to a new place within a few days. Apart from that, we can not keep any connection with any outsiders. That is the reason, we had to decline the offer we get from the High cloud Enterprise. We were really interested in the project proposal of the company. We know that the High Clouds would never betray us. But what can we do? We are already sold ourselves to the devils. They even prohibited us to use any mobile phone or television in this village. This means they want us to keep away from the outer world. If any person is found doing anything against the Rio group, they would be severely punished."Luna''s father explained with a cry- like voice. "We are not highly educated people. We don''t know much about the outer world. We could not understand their intentions behind their sweet talks. What we did, we did for our future generations. But now see, where we have thrown them. We......we have ruined our children''s future with our own hands. We.....we tried our best to save our families. But we could not. The worst situation came into our lives six months ago."Luna''s father stopped. He could not utter a word more. He burst into tears. "Father, please calm down. Please I can not see your tears."Luna and her mother could not stop their tears more. Nina Anderson stared at the family confusedly. "Nina, please save me. You are my angel.I know only you can save me. That''s why I brought you home with, me. Please Nina.Th.....they would ruin my life tomorrow.I.....I wanted to give my life.I...I thought I would be able to die easily. But I could not die.I was scared when I jumped off the cliff.I don''t know how to save myself from them.B.......But I don''t want to lose my everything to them.Th....they are monsters. They would take me with them tomorrow. Please save me, Nina. Please save my family. Please save us."Luna uttered somehow. Nina Anderson shocked to hear her. ''What is she saying!''She thought and takes Luna''s hand on her. "Luna, please calm down and tell me everything.I will surely find a way to help you."She said in a firm voice. "I am telling you. The leader of eth Rio group is a monster. He....he is a very powerful man in the city. Six months ago he sent his men to the village and announced that they would take one of our unmarried daughters with them every month to serve their leader in his house. They even offered money to the parents as compensation. At first, we did not think much about it. We thought they would engage them in some type house works. But later we came to know that they took our daughters to make them their mistress. In the last six months, six families of this village lost their daughters to them."Luna''s mother explained. "So, that means tomorrow is Luna''s turn?"Nina Anderson asked thoughtfully. "Yes. They informed us last week. They would come to take her with them tomorrow.I...I don''t know how to save her. Please Nina, please save our daughter."Luna''s father said in a helpless tone. "What if you don''t go with them? Should not you show some courage?"Nina Anderson asked. "How can anyone reject them? My whole family would be doomed if I would not go with them.I have to think about Lily."Luna said in a sad tone. "We should have left the village long ago. We thought they would do some mercy on us. But they are trying to find some new ways to torture us.I wanted to leave the village,but where can I go?I have no money to buy new land.I am so helpless."Luna''s father said. Nina Anderson lost in deep thought. She wondered, how can some people torture others like that? "You must take help of the police."Nina Anderson uttered thoughtfully. "No, Nina,we don''t want to.I can''t risk my family member''s life by going against the strong Rio group."Luna''s father replied. "But, are you giving them a peaceful life by doing everything according to them? You must be courageous. I will help you. I will talk to one of my lawyer friends. He would definitely help you. But apart from others, you must help yourself."Nina Anderson said in a serious tone. "But, they are very strong people. They would not let us go easily."Luna''s father could not gather the courage to do anything against them. "Look, they would torture you until you let them torture. You must take some action against them. This is your home. How can they take throw you away from here? Where would you go, if you level this village? You must gather some proof against the Rio group. Don''t be weak. Everyone tends to make the weak, weaker. Look at Luna. She had to try to take extreme decisions. What if something happened to her today?What I have understood they are just trying to scare you, as they know that you would do nothing against them. But they would not be able to save themselves if you all come out against them."Nina Anderson said in the same tone. Luna''s parents lost in deep thought. "I will try. Nina, I want to try. I will make them regret what they did to us."Luna said in a firm voice. Chapter 93 - Are You Scared? On the next morning, Nina Anderson reached near Luna who was sitting silently on a chair. "Luna, are you scared?"Nina Anderson asked worriedly. "Nina, truly speaking I am really scared. But I have to fight against those. I am trying to get ready to face them. But I don''t know if I would be able to do it or not. I don''t know what would happen to me tonight. " "Everything will be fine. You must fight against those people. Otherwise, they would ruin your life in no time. Have you seen uncle? I have not seen him since morning." "He left home early morning. I don''t know where he is. My mother is also might be crying soemwhere." "They must be worried for you."Nina Anderson said with a sigh. As they were speaking, Lily entered the room hurriedly. "What happened Lily? Why are you panting?"Luna asked worriedly. "Father wants you two to go somewhere now. He sent someone to fetch you two."Lily replied. "Where? Did he mention about any place?" "He asked you two to meet with him inside the church. He told you to go there carefully so that no one notices sister Nina here." Nina Anderson stared at Lily confusedly. "I think father has gathered the villagers there to discuss. Let us go. We have to go there in disguise, otherwise, the informant of the Rio group would get alerted. The Rio group''s informant can be found anywhere in the village. "Luna said."Come with me. I will change your get-up so that no one would suspect anything." "Sister, I too want to go, "Lily said to her sister. "No Lily.You are a small girl. You should not take part in those matters."Luna said in a firm tone. "But,I am also suffering for the people of Rio group. Isn''t it? I could not go to school. I am ten years old now. I am not a little girl as you all think.I will go with you. Sister Nina, please take me with you."Lily said with a pouted lips. "Ok. Luna, let us take her with us. She also needs to know how to fight back with those monsters. Isn''t it?"Nina Anderson said. "Ok. Let''s go."Luna said with a sigh signalled her sister to follow her. They reached the church after half an hour. Nina Anderson looked around. There were ten villagers were sitting inside and discussing something among them. Five to six people were waiting outside to stop any uninvited person to come in. "Come, Miss Nina Anderson, have a seat ."Luna''s father called Nina Anderson. She nodded and reached near them. "Hello, I am Nina Anderson of city R.Nice to meet all of you elders."She bowed and said with a smile. "Come, come child. Come sit down here. We were waiting for you."One of the people presents there said with a smile. "I am sorry Miss, for our rude behavior that day. We should not throw you out that day.I am really ashamed of my behaviour."It was the same old man whom Nina Anderson met the first day. "No, No No. You need not say sorry. It''s ok grandpa. I know why you were like that. It''s not a big deal. I did not mind it at all."She replied with a smile. "Miss Nina, truly speaking we were very happy with the proposal of High Clouds. By that project, our village would have been developed. But we could not accept as The Rio group warned us not to deal with the company. Although we are the owner of that land, we have no rights to that. If we would not have any issues with the Rio Group, we would have signed the contract long ago. But we are unlucky as we had to decline such a nice offer."One of the people presents there said in a sad tone. "Yes, the High clouds said that they would build a hospital and school in this area. The connecting roads would also be developed for the project. It is a perfect deal for our future generations. But sadly we can not proceed with that."Another person said. "He is saying that you can help us. That''s why we are here to discuss those things. Are you really going to help us? Is it possible to get rid of those peoples from the Rio group?"Someone said. "Yes, uncle. I discussed the matter with my lawyer friend. He said that as you have not signed any contract, it is possible to get rid of them easily. You can take help of the police easily. But those people are not so easy to deal with. They would not let all the property go that easily. So, you must be mentally strong to go against them. What they are doing in this village is illegal. But you just can not fight with them with your bare hand. First, you need to collect sufficient evidence for that. As they are very strong, they can manipulate anything regarding the case. So, you must be very careful to take each and every step."Nina Anderson said thoughtfully. "We are ready to fight. Will you please show us the path? We want to follow your lead. They are even torturing our daughters. We can not let this happen. We have no place to go. We must fight against them. We have no other way."The old man said. "Yes. We have seen what happened to our Luna yesterday. I don''t want anyone else to suffer like her."Luna''s father uttered. "If you really want to fight against them, we have to find evidence. But it is not easy to gather the evidence. Are you really ready to go against them? If you are, I have a plan."Nina Anderson said. "Yes, we are ready. We must fight. We can not let them torture us more."Everyone said together. "Ok. Then listen to me carefully."Nina Anderson discussed the plan with the villagers and got ready to take action. In city T, James Thomson was signing some documents in his office. He was very busy those days as he was getting ready to go to the city R.He heard someone knocked at the door. "Come in."He uttered. Miss Helen Porter entered his cabin and pulled a chair. She waited for a response from James Thomson for some time, but he was too busy with his work to look at her. "Mr Thomson, are you going to ignore me like that?"She asked in an angry tone. James Thomson stared at the woman sitting in front of him for a moment and busied himself in his work again. "Mr Thomson, you just can not ignore me like that."Helen Porter said. "Miss Porter,I think I already told you clearly that , I am not interested in you.I am very busy right now. Please leave now."James Thomson said in a cold tone. "Mr Thomson, how can you talk so rudely to a woman like me? Am I that much worthless to you?" "Miss Porter, I am really not interested in you." "But I am interested in you. I am still your fiancee. You can not ignore me like that. Or are you really thinking to be with that country girl? I don''t know why she left you like that? Have you checked everything properly? She might have stolen something. You can not trust this type of girl. Isn''t it? By the way, you did not tell me where is she. I want to know what she is doing right now. " "Miss Porter, just tell me why are you here. You need not know where she is." "I don''t understand why do you trying to hide her," "Miss Porter, you asked me to help you this time. Why are you nagging me like that?" "Mr Thomson, did not you promise that you will spend some time with me? But did you keep your promise? Should not you keep your words?" James Thomson kept his pen on the table and sighed. "What do you want?"He asked in a cold voice. "I want to take a photograph with you . I will post it on my social media account. And I want to go somewhere with you tonight."Miss Helen Porter said happily. "Again? ......Ok.I will go with you. But after that, I will not accept any of your requests. Where do you want to go?"James Thomson said thoughtfully. "It is a secret. You will know later. Now, will I take the photograph?"She asked happily. "Ok. But I can give you only thirty seconds." "Ok. But you have to allow me to take the photo as I wish." "Ok."James Thomson uttered and starts writing again. Helen Porter reached near James Thomson and kissed on his cheek and clicked a photo. James Thomson did not think that she would kiss him like that. He pushed her angrily. "What are you doing? Get out."He yelled. "Ok.ok.I am leaving."She said and left the cabin happily. James Thomson got up angrily and entered the adjacent bathroom to take a shower. Chapter 94 - Until When Would You Let Her Torture You? Peter Carter entered the CEO office of the Trudominion and handed James Thomson a file. "Boss, here it is the file I have prepared for the branch in the city R.Everything is ready in the office. You can leave anytime now."Peter Carter said. "Ok. Leave it here."James Thomson said without looking at his assistant. He was busy typing something on the computer. "Boss, Miss Helen Porter called me just now. She seems very unhappy as you are not accepting her calls." "Let her be. She is trying to cross the line. So annoying!"James Thomson replied in an angry tone. "Boss, as you have let her come near you, she is taking the chance of it. But as you are going to City R, should not you stop her now? "Peter Carter said in a low voice. "No. I can not stop her now. I have to keep her by my side. It is the only way to keep Nina Anderson safe. Otherwise, she will try to attack her. Her backing is no joke after all."James Thomson said in a worried tone. " Look, here she has sent an address. She wants to meet you tonight in this hotel room. Who knows what she had planned for you! Should not you tell her clearly that you don''t want to go there? " "Whatever she planned, I have to be there. I don''t want her to be suspicious about anything."Adam James replied with a sigh. Peter Carter stared at his boss worriedly. He knew that it was not easy for his boss to spend his time with a woman whom he hates most. "Boss until when would you let her torture you?" "Until I would not be able to protect Nina Anderson from my grandfather and his allies fully. I could not protect Sammie back then as I was not strong. I don''t want another person to lose her life for their cruelty. They were behind her due to me. I can not let this happen again. She is innocent. I can not push her to danger anymore."James Thomson said in a serious tone. "Ok boss. I understand."Peter carter uttered. "Reply to her text message on behalf of me. Tell her that I will be there in time."James Thomson said in a calm tone. Helen Porter was very busy that evening making her beautiful. Mrs. Porter was happy to see her daughter''s liveliness that day. It was a rare sight for her as she always seemed unhappy since her engagement with James Thomson. "Helen, are you really not going to tell me where are you going? Are you really that shy?"Mrs. Porter said with a smile. "Mom, I don''t want to tell you. I know you will mock me to hear that. And tonight I want to be with my fiance alone. I don''t want you to send someone to keep an eye on me."Helen Porter replied. "Helen, you also know that what I did is only for your future only. I told you to let me take care of that man, but you stopped me . If you would have let me take care of him, he would have been already married to you. Now see what happened? He even asked you to be in a temporary relationship, when you are already engaged to him. What is it? How can you agree with those disgusting ideas?" "Mom, I had to agree with him. I had no other way to keep him near me by then. I was worried for that country girl. Luckily she has left his side without creating much . Now I have a chance to get him again. I want to spend some quality time with him. I want to make him realize that only I am eligible to be his life partner. I was worried to hear about his frat love. But luckily grandpa had taken care of that matter. Now no one is behind him. So it is my turn to make him mine forever. Isn''t it?" "My dear daughter. You are so naive. Do you really believe that man''s words that easily? Helen, I have observed James Thomson''s expressions when he was with you. I could not find any warmth in his gaze for you, which I have seen in his eyes when he was with that country girl."Mrs. Porter said in a thoughtful voice. "Wh.....what do you mean? I ...I can not believe you.D.....don''t try to misguide me. Mr. James Thomson is a true gentleman. Although he asked me to call off the engagement, but I think he is rethinking that decision again.Otherwise why he would have been with me whenever I ask him to be with me. I think he is just confused." "No, Helen. I don''t think that is that simple. Mr. James Thomson is not that easy to deal with. You must be careful now. You must make him your''s as soon as possible. Now you have time to do so. But I don''t think you would get more chance in the future." "Mom, I.....I want to make him mine. But I .....I don''t have any idea how to make him bring near me. Mom, truly speaking, I.....I also feel that although he is with me physically,but.....but his mind was always elsewhere. I am trying to make him more open to me, but he never speaks anything openly to me. I...I feel frustrated sometimes.I.....I think he would never love me. What will I do if he hates me forever? "Helen Porter said in a sad tone. Mrs. Porter took her daughter''s hand and smiled. "Helen, don''t be sad. I am here to help you. I know that you are really worried about his decision. It is not easy to be with a man who never takes any initiative in the relationship. I have gone through this stage, so I know about it."Mrs. Porter said in a sad tone. "What do you mean by you have gone through all these?" Helen Porter asked her mother curiously. Mrs. Porter smiled. "Helen, it is a long story. I and your father were in the same class in college.I had a crush on him, but he was with another woman back then. I had to do so much hard work to be with him back then."Mrs. Porter said happily. "Is it? Then you must be very happy back then?" "Of course. But I was a little worried if he would love me or not. But now you can see he is very happy with me.I think you should also try hard to be with your loved one. It does not take a long time to change the feelings of men for women after marriage. I have an idea. You can be with him forever."Mrs. Porter said with a wry smile. Helen Porter reached the hotel she booked half hour before the time. She reached the room and checked everything carefully. "Miss Helen Porter, don''t worry. We have done everything as per your requirement. Look at this room. We have turned this room into a honeymoon suite for you. You need not worry about the special service Mrs. Porter requested for tonight. Everything is ready here. You two just have to drink the special wine. We have brought the best quality of dug as per your request. Apart from that, we have set cameras everywhere."The manager who followed her to the room she has booked said with a smile. "Ok.Thank you.What about the dinner? Are you ready with that?" "Yes, we have added everything to the dishes which Mrs. Porter asked us to add. You need not worry about that. And we have kept the lingerie that Mrs. Porter asked us to prepare, in the wardrobe. You can check if you are satisfied with it or not. We can change it if you are not satisfied."The manager said in a professional way. "Let me check."Helen Porter said and opens the wardrobe. There were three lingeries that were kept."Miss Helen Porter smiled in satisfaction. "Ok.I think these are perfect." "Miss, we would be here for your help if something goes wrong. So, you need not worry about anything. Our hotel is famous for those matters after all. All the best ."The manager said with a bow and left. Miss Helen Porter smiled happily. "Mr. Thomson, at last, the time comes. This time you would not be able to get rid of me. I hope everything would go properly. "She mumbled. James Thomson reached the hotel in time. Helen Porter welcomed him with a seductive smile. "Welcome, Mr. Thosmon.I am happy that you have kept your promise."She muttered. "Miss Helen, I am here as I promised. But I would not stay here for a long time. I have to take care of some matters later."James Thomson said in a serious tone. "I know Mr. Thomson.I would not keep you here for a long time. Just have some food with me."Helen Porter said with her brightest smile. Chapter 95 - Why Are They Late? Inside the house of Luna, a few of the villagers were waiting for the peoples from the Rio group . Luna was getting ready to go with them. Luna''s mother was crying alone in a room silently. Lily entered the room and reached near her mother. "Mom, please don''t cry. Sister will be ok."Lily held her mother''s hand and said. "Yes, aunt. Please don''t worry. She will be fine. I will not let them harm her. We must collect evidence to attack them. She needs to do this to help us to get the evidence. "Nina Anderson came in and said with a serious tone. "I...I know Nina.I know that she must do it to protect our village from them. But,I....I could not stop worrying about her. She is not that strong .I.....I am very worried."Luna''s mother said . "I know aunt. We are also worried about her. But she is not that weak.I know she can do it."Nina Anderson said in a firm tone. "Yes, mom. I am not that weak. I know that I must be stronger to get back everything that they have snatched from us."They heard Luna''s voice at the door. Everyone looked at her, who was wearing a beautiful dress sent by the Rio group. "Luna, are you ready?"Nina Anderson asked with a sad smile. "Yes. I am ready to ruin them."Luna replied. "Sister you are looking gorgeous," Lily said with a smile. "Thank you, dear sister. I must look beautiful to ruin them after all."Luna said thoughtfully. "Ok, Luna, let us discuss our plan again. You must not do any mistakes in this process."Luna Anderson called her to sit with her. Luna nodded and sat down with them. "First we must let the people from the Rio group talk more here, as we have to record everything properly. You try to let them say themselves about the cruelty of the people. Try to let them tell about the land also. I will be outside to record everything with my mobile. I have already prepared a bike to follow them. So you need not worry. I will be there with you.I will rescue you whenever I get a chance. Lily, can you remember what I taught you?"Nina Anderson asked Lily. "Yes.Sister Nina. Now I have become an expert on that. I will record those things that happen here and post everything immediately on social media through your laptop. I have already learned how to do it."Lily said happily. "Ok.Good.I know you will do it. You have learnt this in a short time. I am proud of you. Remember that it is very important as I will not get time to post them myself. I have to follow them closely. As the police are not interested in involving themselves in this matter, it is the best way to go after them."Nina Anderson said in a calm tone. "But what if they discover you? I am worried about you. You are doing this to save us, villagers. We would not be able to forgive ourselves if something bad happens to you."Luna''s mother said worriedly. "Don''t worry aunt. Nothing would happen to me. They can not do anything to me. I just want to help you people."Nina Anderson said with a smile. As she was speaking to them, her mobile phone rang. Nina Anderson looked at the caller id. It was Miss Tirana. "I have to take this call."Nina Anderson said and left the room. "Hello."She replied. "Hello, Nina, where are you? Why did you not accepted my calls? Do you know, how much worried was I for you?"Nina Anderson heard Miss Tirana''s worried voice from the other side. "I am sorry, Tirana. I was very busy these days. I could not accept any calls." "Where are you right now? When will you return?" "I am in the Khoja Green Vilalge.I think I will return after settling down some matters here.." Nina Anderson replied with a smile. "What about the project? Have you got them signed? I am worried about you. Today is your last day. If you can not get the project they will blacklist you." "No, Tirana. I did not . But now I don''t care about those things. After coming here I realized that there are some matters in this world which are much more important than a job. Tirana, the people of this village have been suffering from some illegal activities of the Rio Group for the last five years. I am worried for them."Nina Anderson said in a worried tone. "What do you mean by that? Are you trying to fight against the Rio group? Nina...a ....are you out of mind? Do you know how dangerous they are? Hey, don''t waste your time and come back. Don''t involve yourself with that people''s matters."Now Miss Tirana was more worried for Nina Anderson. "No, Tirana,I can not let them torture these simple- minded people. Do you know, the people from the Rio group even did not allow these people to use any mobile phone or television? They are trying to keep these people out of reach with the outer world. How can they do it? Even the police also do not want to involve in their matters. I must help them. I will do whatever I can do for them." "But it is dangerous for you. How can you fight alone there without any help? Should not you ask someone to help you?" "Who will be interested to help them to make the Rio group their enemy? Tirana, don''t worry. I will only do what I can do." "No Nina. You can not do this alone. You just wait. I will come there tomorrow. After that, we will figure out what to do together. Okay?" "Tirana, you need not come here. It is risky. Now don''t think too much about it. Just wait there for me. Ok?" "But......"Miss Tirana wanted to speak something, but Nina Anderson stopped her. "Tirana, I have to hang up now. Take care.Bye."Nina Anderson said and hangs up the call. "Are you going to lose your job for us?"Nina Anderson stunned to hear Lily''s voice behind her. She smiled at her. "Lily, that job is not that important for me. I was going to resign from that job very soon. It does not matter if I lost it a few days earlier. Let it go. Why are you here?"Nina Anderson asked with a smile. "Father is calling you to discuss something, "Lily replied. "Ok. Let''s go."Nina Anderson said and left the place with Lily. Luna''s father was sitting in a room with a few of the villagers. As time passed, the villagers were getting more and more worried. The time of the arrival of the people from the Rio Group was already passed. "Why are they late? What if they have already guessed our plan?"Someone said worriedly. "No, how can they guess? We had planned everything secretly. Wait for some time. They will come here soon."Luna''s father replied. "Yes, uncle. Don''t worry. They will come here soon."Nina Anderson said as she entered. "Nina, come here.Sit with us. Here he is Kevin. He will accompany you to follow the peoples from the Rio group."Luna''s father signalled to a young man sitting there. "Uncle, I don''t think anyone needs to accompany me. They would notice us easily if there are more people. He can go with you all when you will go there."Nina Anderson said. "But, we are not feeling it right to send you there alone. Please take him with you. He can help you to fight with them."Luna''s father said thoughtfully. Nina Anderson thought for a moment and nodded. "Ok."She replied. In city T, James Thomson was sitting in front of Helen Porter, who was trying to talk to him. But he ignored her as usual and looking into his mobile phone. "Mr Thomson, will you like to have a drink before dinner? The food they provide is very good. I have ordered all your favourite dishes. I use to come here with my parent whenever I want to have some good food."Helen Porter said and looked at James Thomson, who did not have a glance at her properly till now. ''Still, ignoring me?I will see how would you be able to ignore me more after tonight.''Helen Porter thought and smiles herself. The dinner was served within five minutes. "Mr Thomson. Please have dinner. After that, we would have some wine."Helen Porter said. "Ok."James Thomson said and have dinner silently. "Miss Helen.I think I should leave now. I am not feeling well."James Thomson said after having the dinner. Helen Porter smiled. "Mr Thomson, let us have a drink before you leave. You promised to accompany me tonight. I have orders some special wine for you." "Ok."He replied and accepted the glass of wine Helen offered to him. He started to drink the wine slowly. As soon as he finished the wine of the glass, he passed out. Helen Porter smiled wryly to see the man lying on the couch. Chapter 96 - We Are Leaving In a big warehouse near the city L, three men knocked on the door of a room. The Rio group used to spend their time there if they have to do any special operation. "Come in."Someone said in a deep voice. "Boss, we are leaving."One of the men said. "Ok. Is everything ready?"The boss asked in a serious tone. "Yes. We have made everything ready for you and your friends. Now we just need to go there and bring the girl here." "Ok.Then.You can leave now."The leader said. "B.....boss, there is something I want to report you."One of the men said in hesitation. The leader of the gang stared at them questioningly. "Boss, something happened to that girl yesterday." "What happened to her? Were not you keeping your eyes on her?"The leader asked in an angry tone. "Boss, a...actually yesterday we reached the village little late. We searched for the girl,but could not find her. We did not ask anyone from that village as we know that they would not reply to us. So we were keeping an eye on her house. She returned home yesterday evening. There was a commotion in front of her house yesterday. The villagers were very angry at her as she returned there injured." "Injured? How much?"The leader frowned to hear the man. "She.....she.....her hand was fractured." "What? How can her hand get fractured? Now, what will we do? And why are you telling me this now?" "B....boss, we were scared. We.....we could not tell you anything." "Listen, as you have done a mistake, so it is your duty to make it right. I don''t know what you will do, but I can not tell my friends that the girl they are buying is rippled. Am I clear?" "Yes. boss. I understand. B....boss, there is another thing. We have seen a beautiful girl in the Khoja Green village ." "What! What do you mean by that? How can the villagers let some outsider let enter the village? Did not I give them clear instructions about it? And what were you doing there? Why did you not stop her to enter the village?" "Boss, we have seen her with the girl whom we have to bring here. As she is already crippled, we thought that we can bring that girl who is staying in their home right now. That''s why we did not stop her." "Who is that girl? Have you checked her background?"The leader asked in a serious tone. "Boss, we have not checked as we thought it is not necessary. We asked the villagers about her. They told that she is the cousin of that girl. She came to visit her aunt and her family and leave the village tomorrow. We decided to bring her here instead of that girl and that''s why we did not ask more about her. Otherwise, the villagers would be suspicious."The man replied. "Ok. Bring her here then. But remember, don''t expose yourself too much in front of anyone." "Ok boss. We will remember it. Then we are leaving."They said and left. In the Khoja Green Village, Nina Anderson was discussing her plan with the villagers for the final time. "Everyone listen carefully. You must be courageous. You must not come out until they left this village with Luna. We must let them Luna take away . Otherwise, our case would not be strong. Once they take Luna with them, we can take action."Nina Anderson said in a serious tone. "Ok. We will keep it in mind."One of the villagers said. "Remember, our one mistake can risk her life. So, we must be stick to our plan. As I would be outside of the house waiting for them, I can not record anything that happens inside the house. I already hide my laptop. But it will keep recording everything at the door. As the camera of the laptop can not cover everything properly, you must try to talk to them on the spot which I show you."She added. "Ok. Nina. We will try to do as you directed. But I am worried for you. You are going to follow them to their base. What if someone notices you?Werte not they asking about you in the village?"Luna''s mother said worriedly. "Auntie, don''t worry for me. I will be fine. I have my own way to deal with those people even if they notice me. So, don''t worry."She replied. "Ok. Now we should take our position. They may come any time . I am going to my place. Luna, remember, you have to play the most important part today. You must not be sacred. Although they would take you with them, I will be with you. You must act as I told you . We need solid proof. Ok?"Nina Anderson kept her hand on Luna''s shoulder and asked. "Don''t worry Nina. If you can do that much for our village, I must do this.I must save us. We must get rid of those monsters."Luna replied in a firm tone. "Ok Then. Let''s go."Nina Anderson said and left the house and take her position to shoot the scene going to happen in that house that night. In City T, inside the hotel, James Thomson was lying unconscious on the couch. Helen Porter reached near him and sat down. "Mr. Thomson, why are you so handsome?"She mumbled and touched his lips. "Why do you hate me so much, when I love you with my core of heart? Why did you reject me? If you would not have rejected me, I .....I would not have to force you to be mine. Isn''t it?I...I never thought that I would have to drug you to make you mine.I....I thought you would accept me without any hesitation. But...but you did not. You.....you even brought that country girl to make me jealous. Was not your first love sufficient, to make me unhappy? How can you bring another woman to the picture? Now, see what I had to do? Mom said that you would get your consciousness back after one hour. That one hour is sufficient for me, to make you mine."Helen Porter mumbled and kissed his lips. "Darling,I am going to get changed. You just wait for her for five minutes."She said and left eth room and entered the bathroom to change her dress. As she came out of the bathroom, the doorbell rang loudly. "Who is it? Did not I ask the manager not to allow anyone here? This is too much. "She mumbled annoyingly and wrapped her body with the bathrobe. She reached near the door and opened it slightly. She shocked to see Mr. Peter Carter at the door. He bowed to her. "M...Mr. Peter Caretr, why are you here? Don''t you know that your future lady boss is spending some private time with your boss?"She asked in an angry tone. "Miss Porter.Sorry to disturb you. I would never have disturbed you if my boss would not have ordered me to come here.I am here to meemt him."Peter Carter said politely. "What do you mean by he ordered you? How can he order you to come when he is already passed out?"Helen Porter blurted out. When she realized what she had told, it was already late. "What he is passed out? What happened to him?"Peter Carter said and tried to push the door. But Helen Porter stopped him. "What are you doing? How can an assistant come into the private suite of his boss, when he is having some quality time with his future wife? Go back now. Otherwise, he would punish you when he would wake up. Now leave us alone. "Helen Porter said and tried to tut the door. But how can Peter Carter let her close the door? He pushed the door hard and entered the room forcefully. He looked at his boss worriedly and checked his pulse. "Miss Helen Porter,I have to take him with me. He is sick. His pulse is also very weak."Peter Carter said and picked up his boss from the couch. "Hey, let him lie down here. Even if he is sick,I will call our family doctor to treat him. You can not let him take with you. And he is just passed out due to drinking too much alcohol. He will be fine after some time. As he is my guest today.I am responsible for his cure.I can not let my guest leave like that. It is my responsibility to treat him."Helen Porter blocked his way and said. "Miss Porter.I think you don''t know, but my boss is very sick for the last few days. He can not have alcohol. He must have passed out for that reason. You are not responsible for that. He came here today as you asked him to accompany you. He asked me to take him away from here after some time. It is not your fault. Now, please excuse me."Peter Carter said and left with James Thomson. Chapter 97 - Useless! As Peter Carter carried out Mr. James Thomson, the manager entered the room and bowed at Helen Carter apologetically, who was lost in deep thought. "Miss, I am sorry, I could not stop him to enter the room. We....we can not afford to make them angry. As I could not complete the task given by Mrs. Poretr, I will return the money she paid for the service, as compensation."The manager said in a low voice. "Who cares about the money when I....I lost the only chance I got. How can he do it?"Helen Porter yelled and smashed a bottle of wine on the floor. The manager startled to see her anger. "M...Miss, please calm down. Please have a seat. I am going to call the housekeeper to clean the floor. Please have a glass of water."The manager said and forwarded a glass of water towards her. She stared at the man in front of her thoughtfully and accepted the glass of water. "Leave. I want to be alone."She said in a calmer voice. "Ok."The manager said and leaves the room. Helen Porter thought for some time and dialed her mother''s number and informed her everything. "Mom, I....I thought I would be able to get him fully tonight. B...but I....I am unsuccessful again. I ....I am such an unlucky woman! I even could not keep hold of my fiance. I am your useless daughter. "Helen Porter burst into tears. "Helen.My child. Don''t cry. You are not useless. It is not your fault. It is that manager''s fault. I will not let the manager go that easily. You wait in there. Mom will come to fetch you. Remember you have to stay there now. Don''t go anywhere."Mrs.Porter said and hang up the call. She left her house immediately and reached the hotel. The manager came forward and welcomed her. She said nothing and slapped the manager hard. "Bastard! How can you be such careless? Do you know how much pain I had to take to make everything perfect for my daughter? And you ruined everything? How dare you? Did not I pay triple for this?"Mrs. Porter yelled. "I....I am sorry Mrs. Porter. I only agreed to help you as you did not tell me that the guest is Mr. James Thomson. If I would have known it earlier, I would never accept your offer. We can not offend Mr. Thomson. He is our VVIP member. I apologize for the mistake I done. I will return your money. Now, please don''t create a scene here. It will harm you more than me."The manager said in a calm tone and left. "You..."Mrs. Porter said angrily, but the manager was already left. She clenched her fist angrily and looked around. Everyone present over there was looking at her and speaking among themselves something. She stomped her foot angrily and left the place. In the presidential suite of the same hotel, James Thomson was lying down on a bed still unconscious. James Thomson''s personal doctor was treating him nonstop. Peter Carter was waiting in the next room worriedly. The doorbell rang aand a man enetred the room. "Have you got something?"Peter Carter asked the man. "Yes. Here have a look at this."The man said and showed Peter Carter a video which he shot some time ago. "As you thought, she came and create a commotion there."The man said with a smile. "Ok.I knew it. She is always short- tempered. Now, where is she?" "She has gone to her daughter''s room."The man replied. "Ok. Now you can leave. I will let you know if there is something."Peter Carter said. "Ok.Good night. "He said and left. Peter Carter got up and went to see James Thomson, who was lying in the next room. "Doctor, how is he? It is already more than half an hour. But he is still unconscious. Will he be fine?"Peter Carter asked worriedly. "He was drugged severely. I have already done what I could. As the effect of the drug is strong, it will take some time to get back to consciousness. He will be fine. He is lucky that the drug was not in his body for a long time. It is good that you had informed me beforehand and I was present here. Otherwise, it might have been very harmful to his body. I don''t understand, if you already knew that he would have been drugged, why did you let him go to that place?"The doctor asked confusedly. "Because he wanted to go there. You know how he is. I could not stop him." "Yes, I know. So, for whom he was sacrificing himself?"The doctor asked with a smile. "You know that I can not tell you who it is. Still, you are asking me about it. Is not it too much?" "Yes. It is. I am just passing my time."The doctor laughed. "Ok. Don''t tell me. I will ask him myself after he would regain his consciousness. Now let us take some rest. I am going to sleep over there. You go and sleep in the next room."The doctor said. "How can we sleep? What if he regains his consciousness?" "Don''t worry. It will take more than six hours. So, we can sleep for now.I could not sleep last night also as there was surgery at the hospital. I am really sleepy now."The doctor said and lied down on the couch kept in the room. Peter Carter sighed and left the room. In Khoja Green Village, everyone was waiting for the Rio group. They were late for one and half an hour already. Everyone was getting impatient as time passed by. Suddenly they heard a sound of a car. Everyone peeked to see who is in it. The car stopped in front of Lun''s house. Four persons came out of the car. "They are coming. Everyone get ready. "Lily informed everyone and turned on the laptop which was hidden inside of an almirah. "Miss Luna, come out. We are here ."One of the men yelled. Luna was waiting for them in the other room. She reached near them within a minute. "I am here," Luna said in a calm tone. The men at the door looked at Luna up and down with a sharp gaze. Luna felt like their gaze would penetrate her clothes. As the men over there want to tear her clothes and have her immediately. She looked at the men with hesitation. The peoples from the Rio group was always rude to the villagers. They always had bad intentions towards the women and girls of that village. So, Luna was there mentally prepared for their mental torture. "Are you here to take me with you?"Luna asked in a calm tone. The gang members looked at each other confusedly. They never have seen a girl such calm, whenever they come to fetch them to sell. "Hey girl, what is your name?"One of the men asked in a stern voice. "I am Luna."She replied. "Ok, Luna. Are you not begging us to let you go as the other girls usually do?"One of the men asked with a wry smile. "Are you going to let us go if I beg? If not, then what is the use of begging? I am not going to beg you. I am ready to go with you." "Oh. So now the villager of this village have learned to speak also! I am impressed! What happened to your hand?" "I slipped yesterday accidentally and fractured my hand." "How dare you? How dare you got hurt? Did not we inform you fifteen days ago that next is your turn to serve the boss? How can you get hurt? Are you trying to keep yourself away from us?"One of the men said angrily. "It was an accident.I did not do it intentionally."Luna replied. "Oh. So it was an accident! What an excuse! Do you think that we will let go of you as you are hurt?" "I know.I know that you will not let go of me or my family . That''s why I am ready to go with you. I am not hiding anywhere." "So, do you think that our boss''s standard to have women is such low? Do you think that our boss would do those things with a crippled woman? Are not you thinking too highly of yourself?"One of the men asked with a mocking tone. "What do you mean by that? Are you going to leave us alone?"Luna asked in a shocked voice. "Of course we will. Today we are here not for you. Our boss doesn''t want you anymore. We are here to get your cousin. Where is she? Today she has to take your place. As you two are close, so she might not mind replacing you. Isn''t it?"The man asked with a smirk. Chapter 98 - I Dont Have Any Cousins "What do you mean by you are not for me? A...and what do you mean by m...my cousin? I....I don''t have any cousins. Let''s go. Otherwise, you will regret if I change my mind."Luna said in a loud voice so that Nina Anderson can hear clearly. It was a signal for her to be careful. Nina Anderson was waiting for the people from the Rio group outside of the house with Luna''s father. She was capturing everything on her mobile. She shocked to hear that man''s words. "Were not they here for Luna, how it turned to you? How did they know that you are here?"Luna''s father said worriedly. "Uncle, I think they have noticed me here.I think I should go there. As they are wanting me instead of Luna, then let it be."Nina Anderson said in a calm tone and about to come out from their hidden place but stopped by Luna''s father. "Don''t go." Her father said in a serious tone. Nian Anderson looked at the man confusedly. "You are our only hope. I can not let them take you away." "But if I don''t go, they might hurt Luna or aunt."Nina Anderson said worriedly. "Nina, did not you said yourself that we should stick to our plan whatever would happen there? Nina we are grateful that you are helping us even these things are not It is not your responsibility. I think we also need to learn to take some pain. We need to learn how to fight those monsters. If you would go there, our plan would ruin. I know my villagers. Everyone would be nervous if that happens. Please stay here and do as we planned earlier. Let my daughter deal with those men. I trust my daughter and my family. I know they will come out with a plan."Luna''s father said in a serious tone. Nina Anderson nodded and pull out her mobile again. "Hey, are you playing with us? How can you lie to us? We know that she is inside of your house hiding. If you don''t want us to ruin everyone in your family, then let her come out."The man yelled. "You have already ruined us. How much more are you going to ruin us? "Everyone stunned to hear Lily bold voice behind Luna. "Lily, why are you here. Go inside."Luna said worriedly. "No, sister, let me tell them. They have done whatever they wanted. I can not let them do as their wish."Lily said and stands near her sister. The peoples from the Rio Group stunned to hear the little girl''s words.No one in this village ever had the courage to tell them like that. "Oh. So, this is Khoja green Village''s little warrior? So good to see you. What did you tell? We had done whatever we wanted to do? Yes.We are like that. What would you do? Will you cry hard? Do you think that these uncles here would give you lollypops to have ?"One of them asked with a smirk. "No,I am not going to cry. Why would I cry? And about lollypops, yes. I do like lollypops. But do you know you do not even deserve to offer a lollypop to a child? You are all monsters. Monsters who like to ruin other''s families. We even can not live peacefully in our own house for you people. Until when you all are going to torture us? Are you a human being? Oh, I forgot. How you can be a human being?"Lily said in a loud angry voice. Luna looked at her sister with amazement. She smiled. ''When did she grow that big? I even did not realize it."Luna thought and held her sister''s hand. "Kid! You really can talk big. Do you really think yourself that big that you are here to tell us those things?"One of them said angrily. "At least I am big enough to save my family," Lily said in a firm tone. "Lily, you go inside," Luna said worriedly. Luna''s mother was hiding inside till now. But now came out as she heard Lily''s voice. "Lily, come inside. Let sister take care of it."Her mother said and tried to pull her inside, but Lily was determined to stay there. "So, little girl. You are showing enough courage to us. What can you do to save your family?"A man asked with a smile. They found it so funny. "I can do everything that a person should do for their family," Lily replied boldly. "Oh, that is good then. Would you like to go with us instead of your sister? You know as your sister has already become like that. Our boss would be very angry if we return without someone in her place. As you are big enough, will you like to replace her?"One of them said with a wry smile. Everyone looked at the man with shock. "Hey, what are you speaking?"His friend whispered at him. But he signalled him to keep silent. "Yes. I am . I am willing to replace my sister."Lily said in a determined voice. Luna and her mother almost fell down to hear her words. "What is she speaking! Does not she know that that place is dangerous? I should go and stop her right now."Nina Anderson said in a worried tone. Luna''s father was lost in deep thought. "Let her go."He said in a low voice. "What! What are you speaking about? How can she go with them? She is still a little kid. No Uncle, I can not let this happen."Nina Anderson said and tried to leave the place, but Luna''s father stopped her again. "Nina, don''t worry. Although she is a little in her size, she is always braver than her elder sister. I did not think of it earlier. But now I am thinking that I should have trained her more about the plan. Let her go, Nina. You should get ready for the next step. I think they will leave soon."Luna''s father said. Nina Anderson looked at the brave girl standing in front of the gang. "Lily, what are you speaking? Are you out of mind? Go inside. I will deal with those men."Luna said in an angry tone. "No, sister. As they are not going to accept you, then I must go with them. You just rest at home. You are hurt. So, you need more rest ."Lily said. "Lily, I said come in. Don''t talk nonsense."Her mother yelled. "I am sorry, mother. But I want to go with them."She said in a determined voice and looked at the peoples from the Rio group. "Let''s go."She said. "Ok. Then, come with us." They said and left the place with Lily. Inside the CEO''s office of High Clouds Enterprise, Lucy Lin was watching a movie on her mobile. Someone knocked on the door. "Come in." She uttered. Mr. Tenjing entered the room along with the assistant of the CEO. "Are you here with the good news?"Lucy Lin asked with a happy tone. "Boss,I think, it should be good."The assistant replied. "What do you mean by should be? Are you not confirmed about it?"Lucy Lin asked in an annoying tone. "Boss, what we come to know about Miss Nina that she has not returned home yet. I have already kept my men keep an eye on her apartment. They informed me that she has not yet returned. As the day already passed, we can say that it should be good news for you."The assistant reported. "That is good then. Mr. Tenjing, you should prepare a note about the announcement for which I am waiting for a long time."Lucy Lin said with a smile. "But , boss, should not we wait a little longer?"Mr. Tenjing asked in a low voice. "For what?" "I mean, we have sent her to face the difficulty alone. Should not we give her some more time? We know that it is not an easy task. All of us have failed to accomplish that task. How would she be able to complete it in such a short time? Boss,I think you should think about it."Mr. Tenjing replied in a calm tone. "Mr. Tenjing , in who''s side you are in? Are you still thinking of yourself as a director of this High Clouds Enterprise? How can you support that lowly girl? She should have think about it before she accepting the challenge. Now she has to face the consequences of her decision. You just do as I told you. Don''t use your brain."Lucy Lin said angrily. "But boss, should not we at least wait till she returns? What if she is in danger?" Lucy Lin laughed loudly. "You are really funny, Mr. Tenjing. What danger she might be in? Don''t think too much.Just do as I told."Lucy Lin said in a cold tone. "Ok.As you wish."Mr. Tenjing said with a sigh and left the cabin. Chapter 99 - How Is He? As it was night already, the warehouse was dark. The leader of the Rio group was having alcohol with his guests. "Mr. Derrick, from where do you bring those beautiful women for us? You always make us satisfied with your service."One of the guests said to the leader happily. "Mr. John, it is mutual satisfaction after all. You also have satisfied us with lots of money. I like money. Isn''t it? So, I must supply you with the best women I can able to bring." "Yes, Mr. Derrick Addison, what he is saying is right. The women were really too fresh and good to deal with. You have already served us with a very good supply. I hope this time also you have prepared a good catch for us."Another guest said. "Of course. I obviously would get the best things for you. You just go to the room and freshen up.I will send her to you personally. Now my people have left to fetch the woman, who is going to serve you tonight."Mr. Derrick Addison said with a happy smile. "Ok. Then. We are going to our rooms. We will here, after one hour." "Ok."Mr. Derrick Addison replied. The people from the Khoja Green Village reached the warehouse and reached near Mr. Derrick Addison. "Boss we are here."One of them said. "Where is the girl?"Mr. Derrick Addison asked curiously as he could not see anyone with them. "She is over there."One of them pointed towards the door, where Lily was standing. Mr. Derrick Addison''s eyes widen in shock to see the little girl over there. "What is this? Why have you brought a little kid? Is she here to play? How can you bring her here?"He asked in a shocked tone. "Although I am little in your eyes but I am really very big in heart. I can do everything that others can do."Lily said in a brave tone. "Hey, kid. Don''t try to play with us. Do you know why we had brought you here?"Mr. Derrick Addison asked in a mocking tone. "I don''t know any details. Will you please explain it to me?"Lily asked in an innocent tone. Nina Anderson was capturing everything from a window. She followed them with a bicycle and reached the warehouse.As the warehouse was not far from the Khoja Green Village,it does not take much time to reach there. At first, she was worried as Lily was a little girl.But when she saw her boldness in front of the people from the Rio group, she decided to trust her. She was shocked to see her performance. Lily was doing exactly what she planned with Luna. She even used all the words carefully, which Nina Anderson asked Luna to ask the leader. "I am proud of you little Miss. Just hang on there a little more. Your role would end very soon."Nina Anderson mumbled. In city, T Peter Carter got up the next morning and reached the room of the presidential suite on which James Thomson was sleeping. "How is he?"Peter Carter asked the doctor sitting on the couch. James Thomson was still lying on the bed. "He is fine. You can talk to him now."The doctor replied and got up from the couch. "I was just speaking to him. He needs to take some rest. Now I am leaving. Mr. Jmaes, don''t leave the hotel today. You should take proper rest. I think you have not slept properly these days."The doctor said to James Thomson who was staring at the ceiling. "Doctor, I am fine. You can leave now."He replied without looking at the doctor. The doctor shrugged his shoulder and left the room with a sigh. James Thomson got up from the bed as he left. "Boss, why are you getting up? The doctor advised you to take some rest."Peter Carter said worriedly to see his boss. "Peter how can I take a rest when I have to do so many works? Tomorrow we have to leave for city R.Today I must be present in the company. Now let''s go."James Thomson said and forwarded towards the door. "Boss, I have ordered for your breakfast already." "Ok. Let''s have breakfast then." James Thomson and Peter Carter reached the company after one hour later. As they have to attend a few meetings, they entered the conference room directly. In the meantime,in city R, Miss Tirana was thinking of a way to help Nina Anderson. But she could not find a way to help her. She reached the company and opened her computer. "Miss Tirana, are you fine? You seem so down today."One of her co - worker asked. "Yes. I am a little distracted today."Miss Tirana replied. "Let us have a cup of coffee. Your mood will brighten up."She said with a smile. "No, Thank you.But don''t want to go anywhere now.I am worried about one of my friends. She is probably in danger right now. But I don''t know whom to ask for help for her.I know that she would never ask anyone for help. I want to help her."Miss Tiran said in a worried tone. "If you really want to help her and she is not wanted to get any help from anyone, then you can just call her family or boyfriend." "Family or boyfriend?"Miss Tirana mumbled thoughtfully. "Yes. They would help her unconditionally. And she would not get angry if she gets them around her when she is in need." "Yes. I think you are correct. I should ask someone to whom she is close."Miss Tiran said and lost in deep thought. Suddenly something flashed in her mind. ''Yes! He can help her . Oh, God! How can he not come to my mind before? Why I did I lost so much time thinking other ways? I am really a fool. But how should I contact him now? I have not his number.''Miss Tirana thought and looked at her co - worker who was still staring at her confusedly. "Are you still confused to whom you should make a call?" "No, now I know to whom should I call. But I have not his contact number. How can I get it?"Miss Tiran asked in a confused tone. "If the person is staying at home, then you have no any way to get his or her number. But if he or she is doing a job in any company,you can contact him through the contact number given on the company website. It is the simplest way to contact a person."She replied. Miss Tirana''s eyes shone to hear her. ''Yes.James Thomson. He is the perfect person to help her. He is powerful enough to save her from all of the problems. As she is his ex- wife.He would save her. ''She thought happily. "Yes. It will work. Thank you very much for your help. My brain stopped working as I was too worried for her. Now I am leaving for some time. Please cover up to me for some time If someone asks about me."Miss Tirana said and left the office hurriedly. She reached the front side of the company where there was a garden and sat down on a bench.She knew that it is not safe to speak about Nina Anderson inside the company building, as there were many people around them to report the CEO about it. She searched about James Thomson on the internet and found a contact number. She immediately dialled the number which was accepted by a lady. "Hello." "Hello. This is Trudominion Private Limited. How can I help you?"The lady asked over the phone. Miss Tirana stunned to hear the voice of the lady. ''Is he with a lady right now?''She thought. "Can I know who are you?"Miss Tirana asked in a confused tone. "I am a receptionist of Trudomonion Private Enterprise. How can I help you?"The lady asked in a professional tone. Miss Tirana sighed in relief. "I want to talk to your CEO, Mr. James Thomson. It is an emergency."Miss Tirana said in an urgent tone. "Sorry Miss,I can not forward this call to him. Mr. Thomson does not like to accept such random calls." "It is really emergency." "I am sorry. We got hundreds of calls each day like this from his fan. Miss, you can not get him through the phone.I am sorry."The receptionist said and hang up the call. Miss Tirana stunned to see her call ends. "It is not that easy to contact him. But I must contact him."Miss Tirana mumbled and She redials the number. "hello. Please, help me to talk to the CEO. It is really an emergency. He will fire you if he comes to know about your behavior later on. His family member is in danger. He must attend the call."Miss Tirana said in a bold tone. Chapter 100 - Dont Hang Up The receptionist stunned to hear Miss Tirana''s words. "Miss, I wonder how many tricks you are going to try on me. But I am telling you, your tricks are not going to work on me. So now don''t call here again. I have got calls from so many family members of Mr. Thomson every day. Mr. Thomson asked me himself not to attend these types of calls. I like my job. So, I don''t want to get fired.Goodbye."The receptionist said and hangs up the call. "Hey, you listen. Don''t hang up. Miss?....."Miss Tirana tried to speak something, but how she can? "She was really rude. Her boss might be ruder than her. Mr. James Thomson, I liked you, but now I hate you. You do not deserve to be the husband of my best friend. I will not help you to get her back in your life. Ruthless! Now, what to do? Shall I go there to help her? But I am so powerless. How would I be able to save her from those people? Shit!How worthless I am! I even can not help my friend. Shame on me!"Miss Tirana mumbled in an unhappy tone and got up to leave. Suddenly her mobile phone rang. She looked at the called ID. It was an unknown number. "It must be Mr. James Thomson. Thank god at least the receptionist has got back some good disposition. She at least let her CEO know that there is an emergency. Miss Tirana mumbled happily and accepted the call. "Hello."She replied. "Hello, are you Miss Tirana from High Clouds Enterprise?"A male voice asked. ''Yes! It is Mr. James Thomson. Oh. He is not as bad as I thought.''Miss Tirana thought. "Hello? Are you listening to me?"She heard him said from the other side of the phone. "Yes. I am listening.Yes.I am Tirana. Who are you?"She asked curiously. "Miss, can I meet you? I am in front of the High Clouds Enterprise. I have to ask you something ." "About what?" "About your friend Nina Anderson. Do you have some time now?"The man asked in a polite tone. "Yes. I have. I am in the garden in front of the company. You can come here ."Miss Tirana said and hang up the call. "Thank God! Mr. Thomoson is here. Now my friend will be fine."Miss Tirana murmured and waits for the man who just called her. In Khoja Green Village, everyone from the village gathered in front of the church. They were very happy today. Last night was like a nightmare for them. But now those nightmares were gone. Luna and her family were sitting among the villagers. Everyone was discussing the events that happened last night. Nina Anderson was speaking to an old man. "Everyone, please be silent. Now we are going to start our meeting."A young man stood up and said. Everyone stop talking immediately. "Good morning everyone, today we are here to thank Miss Nina Anderson properly, who saved us from the crisis and discuss the future plan of the village." Everyone clapped to hear the words. Nina Anderson looked at the faces of the villagers who were very happy. But the happiest among them was little Lily. Nina Anderson remembered how brave that little girl acted last night. Last night when Nina Anderson reached the warehouse, Lily was already in front of Mr Darren Addison, the leader of the Rio group. He signaled his men to bring Lily to an adjacent room, where his special guests were waiting for them. At first, Nina Anderson was recording everything through her mobile. But when they left the previous room, Nina could not continue as they were out of her sight then. "Oh, God! They have entered another room, which is not visible from here. This angle is not working anymore. It is still a lot of time left to come the backup here. Now, what to do? No, I can not wait for anymore. I can not let them take her with them. Although I had not recorded enough, but it is sufficient to send them to jail. I have to go in now. But before that, I need to find a way to go in."Nina Anderson mumbled and tried to find a way to go in. She looked around and found three windows open on the other side of the house, where she could not see anyone. ''Yes. I should go in through this window. There is no one here.''She thought and climbed up the window and enter the room. As it was very dark she could not see anything in the room. She turned on the mobile flashlight and looked around. That room was a bedroom. It was fully furnished and seems that someone just left the room. ''They have prepared everything in this warehouse. Who would think that there is a bedroom in this old warehouse? The leader must have planned everything to do his business as human trafficking.''She thought and forwarded towards the door carefully and slightly opened it. Next, it was an open place. She could hear some voices from the room next to it. ''They must have taken her to that room.''Nina Anderson thought and leaves the bedroom she was in. As she forwarded towards the room silently, suddenly she heard someone open the door of that room. She turned off the flashlight and hid under the curtains. "Boss, did not I tell that they will like her? Now look, your guests are very happy with her appearance."Nina Anderson heard someone said. "Yes. That girl is not bad. She is smart! It is good that you have brought her instead of her crippled sister or her cousin. We should keep our guests happy. Well done. You have done today''s work successfully.I am happy with the result. I will be going to reward you all."It was Mr. Derrick Addison "Thank you, boss." "Ok. Now go and guard the doors. I am going to sleep."She heard them entered the bedroom. "Oh, God!I have to hurry up. She must be with their customers."Nina Anderson mumbled in a low voice and came out from her hiding place. She reached near the room from which some voices still could be heard. She looked at the closed door thoughtfully and tried to hear the voices. "So, you are Lily."She heard someone''s voice. "Yes.I am. Uncle, what is your name?"She heard Lily''s voice. ''She is trying to buy time. Well done Lily.I am proud of you.''Nina Anderson thought and pushed the door open. Everyone shocked to see Nian Anderson at the door. Nina looked at the people present there. There were four persons sitting on a king- sized bed. Lily was also sitting with them. "Who are you? Why are you here?"One of the men yelled. " Sister Nina. I was waiting for you."Lily said happily and got up from the bed and forwarded towards Nina Anderson. But a man pulled her back. "Let me go," Lily said in an angry voice. "Why? Are not you here to play with the uncles? Why are you trying to leave?"The man said with an angry tone. "Play? Are you a fool? You all are going to die in no time. My sister is here to kill you all."Lily said happily and pushed the man.As his grip loosened, she ran to Nina Anderson. "Lily, are you fine? Have they done anything to you?" "No sister Nina.I was just speaking to them.Are you fine?"Lily said worriedly. "Yes. You were awesome,Lily. Now just bear a little longer and just stay by my side. We will go out soon."Nina Anderson said with a happy smile on her face. Lily nodded. "Hey, girl? Who are you? How can you come here like that? And you little girl, come back here."One of them yelled. The men in the room got angry to see Nina Anderson and Lily chatting happily. "Sorry, Mister. She will not go back to you. And you will know soon who mam I?" Nina Anderson said in a cold tone. "Hey, girl? What do you think you are? How dare you speak to us like that? Send her to us. We have already bought her."One of them said angrily. "She is not going to you. She is not an object that you can buy."Nina Anderson growled and reached near them. She hit and kicked hard the men until they go unconscious. Lily clapped happily. "Hey who are you?What have you done to our guests?"Suddenly they heard a voice at the door. It was a man from the Rio group. He was pointing a gun towards Nina Anderson. Lily was near the man. She looked around to see what can she do. "Sister, be careful," Lily said and hit the man suddenly with a chair. Chapter 101 - Thank You, Lily The gun the man was holding fell down on the floor. Nina Anderson reached near the gun hurriedly and picked it up. "Thank you, Lily."She uttered and pointed the gun at the man lying on the floor. "Get up."Nina Anderson growled. The man shocked to see the gun in her hand. "Hey,i...it is not a thing to play with. Keep it away. It is fully loaded."The man said in a worried tone. "Isn''t it good that it is fully loaded? Now let us go. I want to meet with your leader."Nina Anderson said in a cold tone and pointed the gun at one of the guests present there. "B....boss is sleeping in his room." "I don''t care. Go and tell him to come out. Remember, don''t try to use any trick on me. I have got enough shreds of evidence to send you all to jail. My people are coming. So you as well as your customers can not leave easily."Nina Anderson said in the same cold tone. The man stunned to hear her words. ''What is it? How can this turn out like that? I think I should inform this boss as soon as possible.''The man thought and forwarded towards his boss''s bedroom. "Ran, how is it going here? Is everything ok?"He stopped to hear his friend''s voice. "You ...you.....go....."Ran wanted to speak something, but Nina Anderson came out from the room she was in with her gun and pointed it towards his friend. "Did not I ask you to call your boss? What are you doing here?"She yelled in an angry tone. "I.....I am going."Ran said left the place. "You, stand where you are. Otherwise, I will kill you."Nina Anderson said in a loud voice. Lily was staring at her. "Sister Nina, do you know, you are looking cool with that gun. Anyone can mistake you with a professional shooter. I like your pose. Are you really an expert in shooting?"Lily came nearer and leaned over her and whispered in her ear. Nina Anderson smiled brightly to hear her. "Of course not. Truly speaking, it is the first time that I am even touching a gun. But don''t worry they would never know this secret."She replied. "But by looking at you no one can even guess that it is your first time. Ok sister Nina, what time is it? Will I go and see if they are here or not? Did not you plan with sister Luna that she would have to signal the villagers to enter the warehouse? They would not come in until we give them any signal ."Lily asked thoughtfully. "Lily, although I planned that with Luna, I can not execute that plan with you. It is dangerous to go there alone.I can not let you do that.I must stay here to stop these people, so I can not go there. I think they would enter her themselves after some time."Nina Anderson replied. "But what if they are waiting for a signal? If I do not signal them, how they would be able to know that we are ready here?"Lily asked worriedly. "Yes. That is correct. But how can I let you go there alone?" "Don''t worry. I can do it, sister Nina."Lily was determined to do as per their plan. Nina Anderson sighed to hear her and lost in thought. "Ok. But have you brought the flashlight with you?" "Oh! I am sorry. It was inside my sister''s pocket. I forgot to bring it here. Sister Nina, what would we do now? How they would be able to know that we are done here? It is the perfect time for them to come in. "Lily said worriedly. "Ok. Let me think of a way."Nina Anderson said and looked at her mobile phone. Nina Anderson thought hard and planned everything in detail before coming here. She planned how to collect the shreds of evidence against the Rio group bring Luna back to the village safely. But the people of the Rio group made it difficult for them by Lily instead of Luna. As Lily was here instead of Luna, they find it difficult to act as per their plan. The villagers were divided into two groups. One group followed Lily and waiting near the warehouse for the other group. The other groups of villagers went to the police station to inform the police about the kidnapping. "You can signal them through my mobile flashlight."Nina Anderson said thoughtfully. "But are you sure that you can go out alone? This warehouse is in the forest area. You might be scared to go out alone.". "No sister Nina, I am not scared. I can do this. You stay in here. I am going to get them."Lily said in a determined tone. "Lily, here take it. Be careful on the way out."Nina Anderson said and handed her the mobile phone. Lily smiled and left the warehouse silently. Inside the warehouse, Nina Anderson was standing pointing the gun at the men in front of her. "Hey, girl. Why are you doing this? It is dangerous. As Ran has said, it is a fully loaded gun. Anything can happen if you press it. You are a girl .Do you even know anything about a gun? What if you shoot us accidentally? So keep it away."Ran''s friend said worriedly. "Hey. You just stand there quietly. I don''t like you people talking nonsense. I am waiting here to talk to your leader. So don''t make me angry before that. Otherwise, I will kill everyone. As it is fully loaded, it will be good to kill you."Nina Anderson said in a cold tone. The men present there looked at her with frightened eyes. Ran knocked and entered his boss''s room. Mr. Derrick Addisson was sleeping. He explained everything to him. "What! Are you out of mind? How can you let a woman come in? Who is she?How did she enter? And you are telling me that she has made all our guests unconscious and now pointing a gun at my men! How can it be possible? Have you informed everyone to attack her?"Mr. Derrick Addison asked in a shocked tone. "Boss, she is the cousin of that little girl. She is the same girl, I told you about earlier. Boss, I did not inform others as she might be dangerous. She is pointing the gun at our customers. If something happened to them, we would be ruined. Boss, she is waiting for you. You should go and speak to her. In the meantime, I will try to find a way to get rid of her."Ran said thoughtfully. "Ok. Let''s go."Mr. Derrick Addison said and left his room. He reached the place where Nina Anderson was waiting for him. "So, you are the superwoman!"Mr. Derrick Addison said with a mocking tone. "It does not matter that I am superwoman or not. It would not change the fact that you people are ruined."Nina Anderson said in a bold tone. Mr. Derrick Addison stared at her sharply and smirked. "I heard that you want to meet me? How can I serve you?" "Mr. Leader,I want to speak a few words about the Khoja Green Village."Nina Anderson said in a calm tone. "Miss,I don''t think that I should speak to a little girl about my business. And what I know about that village you are not the resident of that village. Why are you taking the pain to discuss something about that village?" "Mr. Leader, although I am not a resident of that village,but I can raise my voice against all the illegal activities you are doing at that village. You just can not do as you wish. I am here to take everything back which you have snatched from the naive villagers." "Hey what do you think you are? Do you think that the villagers would raise their against us too? Without the support of the villagers, you can not do any harm to us. In the eye of the law, the Rio group is a legal organization. You just can not raise your finger against us that easily. Do you think us that easy? No, Miss. You can not do anything to us." "Mr. Leader, what can I do whatnot, it is not your concern. You just hand me the papers of the land of that village, which you have kept with you illegally." "Ha Ha Ha.Is it that easy? By the way. My name is Derrick Addison,not Mr. Leader." "Whatever your name is, it does not matter to me. You are a monster in my eyes. Ok.I will not repeat myself again. Bring those papers and hand it to me. Otherwise, I will shoot your customers." "Miss, do you want to shoot at them. Ok.Shoot.I will see how you would shoot my customers."Mr. Derrick Addison said with a wry smile. Chapter 102 - If You Want I Can Shoot "Oh, are you sure? If you want I can shoot. Do you know, although I have not used any real gun before,but I am good at the aiming game with a gun? If you are willing to die, I can not do anything."Nina Anderson said and pulled the trigger of the gun. Mr. Derrick Addison''s eyes widen in shock. "Hey, girl! Are you really going to shoot me? Do you know that it is not a toy gun? Keep it away."Mr. Derrick Addison yelled in a frightened tone. "Mr. Derrick Addison, are you scared? Did not I tell you that I am good at aiming? You need not worry about my aim at all. Just get ready to die."Nina Anderson said aiming at the trembling man. "Mr. Derrick Addison, please save us. Otherwise, this mad woman would kill us. We are your business partners."They heard a voice behind Nina Anderson. Everyone looked at the man. He was one of the customers whom Nina Anderson made unconscious some moments ago. "A...are you fine? Mr. Jerry.I am sorry.I could not protect you well."Mr Derrick Addison said in an apologetic tone. "We want to leave this place. We don''t want to live here a second more."The man said. "No one can leave this room until I got the papers I want.It is good to see that you all have regained the consciousness. Now I can kick you again and make you all crippled again."Nina Anderson said and forwarded towards the men. "Hey! Don''t come near. We...we can not take more kicks. Please let us go. Mr. Derrick Addison, you took a lot of our money for safety and security during this time. Is it your safety measure? We want our money back before we leave this place."One of them said angrily. "Yes. He is correct. We were here as you guaranteed the safety and security of we peoples. We even did not bring our bodyguards as you promised wanted. But is this your business plan? Th.....this woman has kicked me so hard, I....I don''t know if I would be able to walk properly in future or not. Mr. Derrick Addison, you are screwed if she does anything to us now."Another customer said angrily. "Do, you think I will let you go that easily? No, you can not leave."Nina Anderson said and pointed the gun at one of the customers. "Hey, hey.Stop.Please drop the gun. As you are not an expert, you should not pull the trigger. It is very dangerous for all of us in this room."Mr Derrick Addison said worriedly. "Ok.I will . But first, go and bring the papers. And don''t try to use any trick on me.I am here to do or die."Nina Anderson said in a cold tone. Ok.I will give you the papers. Ran come with me. You need to help me."Mr Derrick Addison said and signalled Ran. Ran nodded and both of them left the place. "Boss, should not we attack her? Are you really giving her the papers?"Ran asked worriedly. Mr Derrick Addison smiled wryly. "Ran, how long have you been in this field? Are you still such a naive?" "I can not understand."Ran asked in a confused tone. "Listen carefully. As she had got a gun, we must do everything carefully. We just can not attack her abruptly. We need to send our customers out first. If anyone of them would get hurt, our future would be ruined. So,I will try to buy some time for them. After the guests would leave the warehouse, we can attack her. I already sent the signal to everyone. They are ready to attack her from all sides. I will try to control her."Mr. Derrick Addison said with a smile. "Oh, boss. You are great! Yes. That will work. Now let us go there. Otherwise, that madwoman would create another commotion there."Ran said happily. "Ok."Mr. Darrick Addison said and left the room. "Hey Miss, here are the papers. Do you think that the villagers are smart enough to keep those land with them. They would lose everything again to me in the future. Do you think that those uneducated people are worth keeping these properties with them?"Mr. Derrick Addison asked in a mocking tone. "Mr. Derrick Addison.Although they might not be educated. But that does not mean that they do not deserve to keep the properties with them. And don''t ever think to go after those people anymore. I will not let that happen. Now give those papers to me."Nina Anderson said and signaled him to keep the papers on a table. Mr. Derrick Addison kept the papers on the table which was near Nina Anderson . Nina Anderson picked up the papers from the table and have a look at those. As she was checking the papers, Mr. Derrick Addison held her on which she was holding the gun, suddenly. But Nina Anderson was quicker than him. She hit him with her elbow and kicked him hard on his knee. He could not keep balance and fell down on the floor. "Did not I told you not to use any trick on me? How dare you?"Nina Anderson growled angrily and pointed the gun at him. "Please let me go.I .....I should not do that to you."Mr. Derrick Addison said in a low voice. "Just keep lying there. Don''t move."Nina Anderson said in a cold voice. "Everyone hands up."Everyone present in the room looked at the door,whre looked at the door, where a few policemen and some of the villagers were standing. Nina Anderson smiled to see them there. Mr. Derrick Addison and his men could not believe in their own eyes. "P...Police!"Someone uttered in a low voice. "O...officer.Why are you here? Did not I tell you that you should not engage yourself in our business?"Mr. Derrick Addison asked in a shocked tone. "I am sorry, Mr. Derrick Addison. You and your people have to go with us. The villagers of the Khoja Green Village have filed an FIR in your name. You have kidnapped a girl from the village and sell her to a human trafficking gang. Apart from that, we have got so many complaints about your organization. They even complained that you have kept their land documents with you. So as per all the complaints, we are going to arrest everyone present over here."The Police officer said in a stern voice. "Officer, why are you acting so strange? How can you arrest us? Did not I already pay your commission? How can you come here with them."Mr. Derrick Addison asked in a confused tone. "Mr. Derrick Addison, are you trying to tell that you have bribed me? How can you accuse a police officer like that? Do you have any evidence of it? If no, how can you tell such a thing? Now, don''t waste our time and leave with us. We have already arrested the other members of your organization."The police officer said in the same cold tone. Mr. Derrick Addison could not believe in his own ears. He stared at the police officer for some time and nodded. The police officer signaled his team to put on handcuffs on everyone . They left the warehouse after ten minutes. Lily ran towards Nina Anderson and hugged her tightly. "Sister Nina, we have done it."Lily said happily. Nina Anderson smiled to hear her and nodded. "Lily, are you fine?"Nina Anderson asked in a worried tone. "Yes, sister Nina. I am fine. How are you? Did they tried to attack you?"Lily asked curiously. "Yes.They did. Now tell me where were they?Did you have to go far to get them?" "Sister Nina.I am sorry. I have lost your mobile phone." "What?How?Did you fell down?Are you hurt?" "I am not hurt. When I was sending them the signal, someone followed me there.I was scared to death.I turned off your mobile and kept it in my pocket and hid under a tree. The man following me reach near me and about to hold me, but I ran away from that place. He also chased me. But the people from our village reached there with the policeman at that time and saved me. When I came back here with them,I realized that I have dropped the mobile somewhere. Sister Nina,I am sorry.I have lost your mobile.I........I know that you have recorded everything on that mobile.So.......so.I have lost the evidence.S.....sister, would the police let those monsters go away?"Lily asked and burst into tears. Nina Anderson stunned to hear her. She looked at the crying little girl thoughtfully and hugged her. "It''s ok Lily. Don''t cry." "But haven''t I lost the evidence, by which we could have kept them in jail ." "It''s ok.You have not done it purposefully. We still have other evidence.So don''t worry. Now let''s go back."Nina Anderson said with a smile and left the place. Chapter 103 - It Was You "Miss Tirana?" A man asked Miss Tirana, who was waiting for the person, who called her some time ago. "Yes. Who are you?"Miss Tirana asked confusedly. "I called you just now."The man showed his mobile and said. Miss Tirana stunned to hear him. She was disappointed too. She was expecting it should be James Thomson. "So, it was you."Miss Tiran uttered in an unhappy tone. The man observed her for a couple of seconds. "Miss Tirana, do you know me?"He asked confusedly. "Mister, how can I know you when I have never met you before."Miss Tirana said in an annoying tone. "If you don''t know me, then why are you seem unhappy to see me? Or did you expecting someone else here?" "Mister, that is not your business. Now tell me why are you here?I have to go back to work. You told me that you are here for my friend." "Yes.I am. Let me introduce myself. I am Mark San from P&L.I am Miss Nina Anderson''s classmate."Mr. Mark San introduced himself. "Oh, so you are Nina''s old friend? Nice to meet you. Why are you here? And why did you ask me to meet you?"Miss Tirana asked in a confused tone. "Miss Tirana, truly speaking, I know about the relationship of Nina with Harry Jian. As she learned about his relationship with Lucy Lin, she was very sad. I met her on the day she learned about it. As a friend, I want to comfort her. I was trying to meet her these days, but she denied.I.....I know how sad she is. Now I was trying to call her, but her call is not going through. That''s why I came to meet her at her workplace. But she is not here. One of her coworkers said that she is out of the city for some work. She also gave me your contact number and told me that you are a close friend of Nina. Do you know where is she? Her mobile phone is still switched off."Mr. Mark San said in a worried tone. "Mr. Mark, are you really worried for my friend?"Miss Tirana asked thoughtfully. "Of course I am. Otherwise, why would I search for you?" "Then, come with me. We need to go to the city R now." "What? City L? Is Nina in the city L?" "Yes. She is. She is in danger. Let us go now. I will explain everything on the way."Miss Tirana said in a hurry. "Ok.I understand. My car is over there."Mr. Mark San said and forwarded towards his car hurriedly. Miss Tirana followed him. Both of them left the city immediately. "So, Lucy Lin is doing this purposefully!"Mr. Mark San murmured to hear everything from Miss Tirana. "Yes.I know, that the CEO is trying to destroy her career. She was aware that the project on the Khoja Green Village is not going to work. But she sent her there alone. As Nina is not successful in pursuing the villagers to sign the agreement, now the CEO is going to blacklist her."Miss Tirana said in a worried voice. "Lucy Lin was not like this before.I don''t know why is she acting weird now." "I don''t understand, she had already snatched Nina''s boyfriend. Should not she be happy with that? Why is she still behind her? Is it necessary to ruin her life? I am very worried about Nina. I heard that the Rio group is not easy to deal with. What if do something bad to her?I asked her to come back. But that stubborn girl did not agree. She just wanted to help the villagers. I afraid that her helping nature would push her to danger one day. " "Calm down Miss Tirana. Nothing will happen to her.I know her. She was always strong enough to protect herself.I think she will be fine."Mr. Mark San said in a calm tone. "I too hope so."Miss Tirana said. As they were chatting on the way to the city R, Miss Tirana got a message notification. She opened her mobile and stunned to see the message. "What happened? Why are you staring at your mobile screen like that? Have you seen a ghost there?"Mr. Mark San asked in a mocking tone. "H.....How can she do it?"Miss Tirana mumbled. "What is it? Will you tell me?" "The High Clouds Enterprise has announced about Nina. Th...they announced that they have blacklisted her for the future. Now she can not do any job.No one is going to let her enter their company. Oh! What shall I do now?"Miss Tirana murmured.Mr. Mark San stunned to hear her. He lost in thought. In city T , James Thomson was doing meeting with the directors of all the departments, when Mr. Thomas entered the conference room and announced the arrival of the chairman. ''Is he here to create a problem here?''James Thomson thought and got up to welcome his grandfather to the conference room. Mr. Gerard Thomson entered the room and bowed to everyone present there. "Hello everyone. I am here to check the progress of the ongoing projects. I hope that everyone is doing their best."The chairman said. "Yes, chairman.All the projects going on smoothly."James Thomson replied. "Ok. Who is the in-charge of the project of the city L? We need to give much importance to that project, as it will be going to be a profitable one."The chairman asked in a serious tone. "Chairman,I am in charge of that project. Here is the file. I have already made the blueprint of everything under the guidance of the CEO. It can be started any time after we got permission of the land ."One of the directors said and handed the chairman a file. "Ok.Good then. Then we should start the project end of this month ."The Chairman went through all the documents and replied. "But,I think we should start the project of city K and D, instead of city L. I have calculated everything. We can start the project of city L after two or three months. The land documents are still not gained by the company .So, we should not spend time and money on that project right now. We can start it whenever we get the land under our name. But the project of city K, as well as city D, is ready to execute. The land documents and other documents are ready for those two cities. So, I think we should start our work on those two cities."James Thomson said in a calm voice. "What do you mean by delaying two or three months? Are you delaying the project of the city L purposefully? How can you do it? You should not hold on to grudges against anyone so long."The old man growled. Everyone present there looked at each other confusedly. "Chairman, I have never let any personal problems took over my professionalism. It was you who always try to give more to the branch in the city L than any other branch. That''s why other branches are suffering from losses.I am doing what is good for the company. You can be assured that I will do good for all the branches. Just give me some time."James Thomson said in the same calm tone. The old man stared at him thoughtfully and got up. "I want to see a good result."He said and left the conference room. As Mr. Gerard Thomson reached near the gate, he dialed a number. "Hello, Grandpa?"He heard a reply from the other side. "Hey, punk?How come you are still not able to get that land ? Are you that useless? Do you know how I felt when I heard that you have still in the process of getting that land? How can you be so slow? Are you still want to do business under Trudominion Private Limited? How can you still lag behind James Thomson? Are you serious with the company or just trying to pass time there? How can you be such a useless thing!"Mr. Gerard Thomson asked in an angry tone. "Grandpa,I am busy right now. Don''t bother me."The person said and hang up the call. "What!He hung up my call! How dare he?"The old man mumbled and dialed the number again. "Hello, Grandpa. Why are you disturbing me? Did not I tell you that I am very busy right now? Should not you at least understand those things? How can you be such a thoughtless person? Oh, I forgot! You were always like that. You always try to do what you like to do. Have you ever think that we also have a personal life? I am not your slave to hear your nagging all the time. Now I am hanging up the call .Don''t call me again."He said and hang up again. "Derrick, Derrick, listen. Grandpa wants to ........."Mr. Gerard Thomoson wanted to explain but the call was already disconnected. Chapter 104 - Am I Seeing A Thing? When Mr. San reached the Khoja Green Village along with Miss Tirana, it was already noon. As they reached the village, they could not see anyone around there. "I think everyone is inside of their houses. Let us go and ask ."Miss Tirana said thoughtfully and forwarded towards a small house. "Is anyone home?"She called. But no one replied. "I think the house owner is not at in.I am going to ask the next house."Miss Tirana mumbled. Mr. Mark San nodded and followed her. They tried three more houses, but could not get any reply. "I wonder, where are the villagers? Have they already left the village? Oh No! That means Nina ......"Miss Tirana mumbled and lost in thought. "Miss Tirana, are you ok?"Mr. Mark San asked worriedly. "Y.....yes.I am fine.B.......but Nina........"Miss Tirana looked at him worriedly. "I think she would be just fine. You wait in here. I am going to have a look around the village. I think I heard someone over there." "No, I will go with you." "Ok.let''s go." Both of them went towards the church of the village from where they heard some noises. "Do you think that they should be here?"Miss Tirana asked confusedly. "Yes. They should be here. Listen carefully there are sounds of voices. I think everyone has gathered inside the church for some reason." "Ok let''s go to the church then." As they reached near the church, a group of people came out from it. Everyone looked so happy. They were chatting happily. "Mr. San, look over there!"Suddenly Miss Tirana said in a shocked tone. Mr. Mark San looked towards she has pointed to. Mr. Mark San''s eyes widen to see the scene in front of him. The people in front of the church stood in two rows and Nina Anderson was walking out of the church through it. Everyone started showering flowers on her. Nina Anderson was flashing her brightest smile towards them. She was looking like an angel walking in heaven. "Am I seeing a thing?"Miss Tirana rubbed her eyes and said confusedly. "I think no. I am also seeing the same thing."Mr. Mark San uttered in a stunned tone. "Th.......that means,m.........my friend is ok?" "I........I think so." Both of them dazed off for a long time to see the scene in front of them. They come to their senses to hear a voice near them. "Hello, who are you two? Why are you staring at our sister Nina?"A little girl asked. "Oh sorry. Is she your sister?"Mr. Mark San asked curiously. "Yes. She is our sister. She is an angel for all of us. But who are you? Why are you here?"The little girl asked. "We are here to take your angel home."He replied with a smile. "What? You are here to take away our angel from us? Are you too from Rio Group?"The girl was worried now. "No, we are not from the Rio group. We are friends of your angel."This time Miss Tirana replied. "Tirana, Mark! Why are you two here together!"Both of them heard Nina Anderson''s voice behind them. "Nina!Thank God you are fine! I was very worried for you."Miss Tirana said and hugged her friend happily. Nina Anderson hugged her back and smiled. "I am fine my dear! You should not come here like this. You must have been missed your work today for me. And you, are not you the CEO of your company? How can you skip your work like that?"Nina Anderson asked in a worried tone. "We were worried for you. We came to rescue you from the Rio group. Thank God! You are safe now. We were really worried about you."Miss Tirana said in cry like voice. Nina Anderson smiled. "Thank you Tirana and Mark. You are so nice to me. I am really thankful to you two. And I am sorry to make you two worried for me."Nina Anderson said in a thankful tone. "Luna, Lily I should leave now. Thank you for your love."She said looking at the sisters waiting for her. "Sister Nina . Please stay some days more with us."Lily said and hugged her. "Yes, Nina. You should stay here for some days with us."Luna said this time. "Lily, Luna, I will come again to meet you all. Now I should go. My friends are here to take me home. It is already noon."Nina Anderson said with a smile. "No way! How can you go like this? We are a family now. And now your friends are also here. You must have lunch with us. Your friend must be hungry. You two, you are our Nina''s friend. You are our guest today. Come home with us."Luna''s mother come near them and said in a happy tone. "Auntie, I think they would not like to have lunch now." "Why not? They are our guests after all."Luna''s father said. "Nina ,we are fine with this. We would like to have lunch with your newly found family."Miss Tiran said happily. "Yes. I agree with you too. Let us go."Mr. Mark San said. "Oh. I forgot about it. Let me introduced you all. Uncle and Auntie, they are my friends Tirana and Mark. And she is Luna and her little sister Lily."Nina Anderson introduced everyone. "Hi, sister Tirana and brother Mark, let us go home. Today we will have lunch together "Lily said happily and pulled Nina And Tirana with her. Everyone left the place happily. They had lunch together . When Nina Anderson and others left the village it was already dark outside. "Nina,I was very worried for you. But what I have heard from them, I really shocked. I have never thought that you are such strong."On the way back to city R, Miss Tirana said happily. "Actually it is not that I am strong, but I just wanted to help them. I just could not see their worries for the future. I don''t know how much it would work, but it has worked for now."Nina Anderson uttered. "Nina, don''t worry. The villagers have got their land document back at least. And as for the Rio Group, I don''t think they would try to harass the villagers in the future."Mr. Mark San said thoughtfully. "But the evidence I recorded with my mobile was lost. So I don''t think they would be needed to stay in jail for a long time. Although some of the shreds of evidence I submitted which was recorded by my laptop camera. But I don''t think that it is solid proof against the leader."Nina Anderson said in a low voice. "Did not you tried to search the mobile? It should be near the warehouse."Miss Tirana asked. "A group of villagers went there to search for it. But found nothing. Lily has switched off it. So searching for that mobile is not easy. If I would have got the mobile, the leader and the whole Rio Group would never be able to come out of jail. But now everything is still a little unsettled." "Don''t worry. You have already helped the villagers to take the first step towards freedom. I think now they would be able to fight against them courageously. They were scared of those people. But now they know that they have the ability to win against the Rio group. You should be proud of yourself, Nina. And we are also proud of you."Mr. Mark San said in a serious tone. "Yes, Nina. You are really acted as a superwoman. The villagers are very happy for you."Miss Tirana said happily. "Mark, Tirana,I don''t think that I have done anything big. I just did what I should have done in that situation. But I am really happy to get a new family here. I think I would always be happy, to remember these warm- hearted people here. I know my life in city R is not going to be an easy one. But I want to keep myself happy, with these sweet memories." Miss Tirana and Mr. Mark San, both looked at the lady sitting behind them. Who seemed so worried right now.No one can ever think that this weak- looking woman can be such strong whenever needed. Miss Tirana signaled Mr. Mark San .He nodded. "Nina,I want to inform you something."He said in a calm tone. Nina Anderson stared at him questioningly. "Hmm......that.......The Highclouds Enterprise has announced your blacklisting." Nina Anderson''s heart skipped a beat to hear him. "Oh. Is it? It should be.I have lost the challenge after all."Nian Anderson said in a calm tone. "But I think Lucy Lin is too much! How can she do it? They sent you there alone to face all the difficulties and now they are like this."Miss Tirana said in an angry tone. "It''s ok Tirana.I have lost after all." "Nina, please come to my company.I will hire you as my assistant."Mr. Mark San said suddenly. Chapter 105 - I Will Find A Way Very Soon "Why did you decline his offer? You should have accepted the job. You are very lucky to get the offer. Isn''t it?"Miss Tirana asked Nina Anderson as they were entering the apartment. "Tirana,I know that it was a good offer. But I can not accept a job which I get with some backing.I know that Mark has offered me the job out of good intentions, but it can harm his career.I am already blacklisted by a prominent company. Now if his company would hire me, it will have some negative effect on him as well as his company. He is a good friend of mine. So I don''t want him to suffer due to me."Nina Anderson repleid. Miss Tirana was worried for Nina Anderson as she has lost her job. She even rejected the job offer from Mark San. "But what would you do now? Getting a job is hard now -a- days. You have to pay the rent also. How would you be able to stay in this city if you don''t get a job? I think you should rethink the job offer of Mr. Mark San. He is only trying to help you as a good friend of yours."Miss Tirana said worriedly. "Tirana, don''t worry. I will find a way very soon. Now you should go in. You had to go through that much trouble today for me. Go and rest early. Good night."Nina Anderson said with a smile and left. As she reached in front of her apartment, she stunned to see Mr. Harry Jian, who was waiting at the door for her. "Why are you here?"Nina Anderson asked in a cold tone. "Long time no see."Mr. Harry Jian replied with a flirtatious smile. "Why are you here?"She asked again in the same tone. "Hey Nina, as I am in front of your house, obviously it is to meet you. I have not met you for a long time already. I want to have a good chat with you." "Mr. Harry Jian.I don''t want to talk to you. You should leave."Nina Anderson said in a cold tone and entered the house and about to close the door. But Mr. harry Jian pushed the door. "Nina, I really want to speak a few words. Please let me go in." "I don''t want to talk to you. There is nothing left between us to speak about." "No, please listen to me. I will not take much of your time. Please, Nina, please let me go in."Nina Anderson stared at him thoughtfully. "You have only ten minutes to explain."She said in a cold tone and forwarded towards the couch. She signalled him to have a seat. "Now you can explain, why are you here today?" "Nina,I am here as I am really worried for you.I don''t know why are you giving me such cold shoulder, but sincerely I want to make up with you." "Oh is it? How cool you are! I like this attitude of yours."Nina Anderson said in a mocking tone. "Nina, what have I done ? Should not you at least explain it to me?" "Mr Harry Jian,I don''t think I need to explain anything to you. If you have done talking, you can leave. Your time is up."Nina Anderson said in a serious tone and got up from the couch. "Wait, Nina. I am here today as I have heard that, you have been blacklisted by the High Clouds Enterprise.I don''t know what wrong have you done to get blacklisted by the company, but I think you must have to need a job right now. I can give you a job in my company. Come with me and join our company.I don''t know why Lucy Lin is doing that to you? But don''t worry, your boyfriend is still here to help and support you."Mr Harry Jian said with a smile. "So you are here to offer me a job?" "Yes. I am worried about you.I know that you have no family or friend who can you help this time. So,I am here to help you." Nina Anderson stared at the man in front of her with a sharp gaze. "You want to help me! Are you sure that you want to help me?" "Of course.I am worried about you. You will need a lot of money to survive.I can you with everything you needed." "So, if you help me with this, what I would have to do in return? I know that you are not going to help me for free. Isn''t it? And what about your girlfriend? Would she accept it easily, if you go against her to help me?"Mr Harry Jian stunned to hear her. "M.......My g.....girlfriend?What do you mean by that?" "Mr Harry Jian, I know everything. So, don''t try to hide anything from me. What will you do if she comes to know about it?"Mr Harry Jian lost in deep thought. "Nina, if you already know everything, then let me tell you the reality behind my relationship with her.I am with her only for her money."Mr Harry Jian said in a low voice. Nina Anderson looked at the man in front of her with hateful eyes. "Mr Harry Jian. Do you know,I really hate you. Please get out. I don''t want to hear a word more."Nina Anderson yelled angrily. "Nina, please listen to me . I am doing all these for both of us. My father''s company is not in a good condition these days.I have to recover the company. And to recover the company,I need Lucy Lian''s father''s help.I .....I am with her just for few days. I will leave her as my father''s company would get back on track again. Right now I need to be with her for that reason. Please Nina, Please don''t be angry. I love only you. Lucy Lin can never take your place in my heart. I will come back to you once I get what I want. Please stay with me and support me. Although I can not be with you in front of others, I want you in my life.I promise I will return to you. You just need to help me to get everything as soon as possible, so that we can be together forever. Nina, you just have to bear for a few days. If we try together, all her wealth can be ours in no time. We will be happy forever only spending just a few days separately. She is already fell in love with me. It will not take long, to get married. After the marriage, she will transfer everything to me. Then I can do anything I want. Isn''t it a good thing for us?"Mr Harry Jian said with a happy tone. Nina Anderson looked at him for a long time and did not utter a single word. "What? Why are you so silent? Is not my plan is a good one? You just have to stay away for a few days from me. But don''t worry, that does not mean that I will not help and support you. Nina, we have to do this for our bright future. Just think how happy would our life when we will have all the money. Is it not a good thing?" "Mr Harry Jian, I don''t think I should listen to your nonsenses anymore. I am having a headache right now.I just had returned from a tour. Please get out."Nina Anderson said in a cold tone. "But, Nina. Should not you answer me? Are you willing to go to my company?" "Listen, Mr Harry Jian,I don''t want to keep any type of relationship with a person like you. Please leave. I can not tolerate you more." "But why? What have I done wrong? Everything I am doing for both of us?" "Oh is it? I feel blessed! Now, will you leave?"Nina Anderson said in an angry tone. "What is it? Why are you acting so arrogant? You should understand me.I am doing all these to get money. Do you know what is money? If you have no money, no one is going to let you live here peacefully. You just think of yourself. As I know you, you are always a hardworking employee. But see what happened to you? You have got blacklisted by a company. Nina, just think about it, if you were a daughter of a rich man, no one would dare to do that to you. Isn''t it? So, you should know the importance of money more than me. You should thank me as I am giving a poor girl like you, more important than the only daughter of a rich man." "Mr Harry Jian, for me, relationships are more important than money. I can not be with you for money. Now please leave. I am not going to tolerate you more."Nina Anderson said in a cold tone. Chapter 106 - A Waitress! The next two days, Nina Anderson was very busy. She was trying to get a job, but was it that simple? No company was ready to hire her as by hiring her the company would have a bad reputation. "I know that it is not easy to get a job now - a -days. But I can not stay unemployed for a long time.I must get some work.I have to pay the rent.No,I can not give up. I must find some work."Nina Anderson murmured and opened her computed again. She rechecked all the advertisements and called all the left- out companies. But the result was the same.No one wanted her as their employee. Nina Anderson sighed to hear all the lectures of the people she called. Suddenly her eyes shone to see an advertisement. She immediately dialed the number given in the advertisement. After five minutes, he dialed Miss Tirana''s number. "Hello, who is this?"She heard Miss Tirana''s voice. "I am Nina."She replied with a smile. "Nina! Whose number is it?"Miss Tirana asked in a confused tone. "It is my new number.I have bought a mobile handset yesterday." "What happened to your old number. Should not you ask the telecom company to give you the same number?" "No. I think I should not linger on my past. I need to go forward now. Isn''t it a good thing?" "Of course it is a good thing if you do not suffer for it. Where are you now? I am sorry. I could not go to meet you these days. Actually, I am working overtime these days. So when I reach home it is already late. And you had no contact number. So I even could not call you."Miss Tirana said in a guilty tone. Nina Anderson smiled. "I know my dear. I know that you are worried about me. But I am fine. I think you are doing overtime to make up the work you left that day to search for me. Isn''t it?"Miss Tirana smiled to hear her friend. "Nina, you know me the best. Yes. It is. But don''t worry I can do it."Nina Anderson sighed. "Ok. So you keep on doing the work. I called you to share a news with you." "What is it?"Miss Tirana asked curiously. "I have got a job. Although it is not a very respectable one,but as far as I can earn some money it is ok with me."Nina Anderon said with a smile. "What? You have got a job! It is a piece of good news. Congratulations! In which company are you joining?"Miss Tirana asked in a happy tone. "Hmmm. It is not a company. I got a job as a waitress.I already joined the job today." "What!A waitress! Nina, you are a postgraduate in business management. How can you accept a job as a waitress?"Miss Tirana asked in a confused tone. "Tirana, who told you that a postgraduate of business management can not accept a job as a waitress? And Tirana, you also know that I can not be picky. Isn''t it. I need money to survive. It is a well- reputed restaurant. So they are going to pay me a good salary. I will be able to pay the rent at least by this job. In the meantime, I will try to get a job in a company."Nina Anderson said in a calm tone. Miss Tirana sighed to hear her friend. "Ok. If you have already decided, I have nothing to say about it. Oh yes. I almost forget. The landlord of your apartment called me yesterday. He went to meet you there, but you were not at home. As he had not got your contact number, he could not be called you either. He said that he has sold his apartment to someone. So, you need to meet the new landlord and renew the rent agreement."Nina Anderson shocked to hear her friend. "What? He has sold the house! How can he do this? And who is the new landlord?" "He gave me a contact number, which I will forward to you. I am sorry that I could not inform you of this yesterday. As I was so busy with my work, it slipped from my mind. I think you should call the landlord and discuss the agreement." "Yes. But what if he does not agree to rent it out? Would not I have to move out then? Oh, God! I just sorted out one problem and now another problem has arrived."Nina Anderson said in a worried tone. "Nina, I am sorry. I .....I." "Hey, why are you apologizing? It is not your fault. Ok. Send me the contact number of the new landlord. I will talk to him. Now I have to work. You also have work. So let''s meet later ." "Ok. See you later."Miss Tirana said and hung up the call. A black luxurious car was leaving the city T at a high speed. The man in the driving seat was observing his boss through the mirror, who was sitting in the back seat. It was Peter Carter and James Thomson. They were forwarding towards city R. "Boss, you seemed very happy today. Are you happy for Miss Nina Anderson?"Peter Carter asked curiously. James Thomson coughed lightly. "Wh....who is happy? I am not happy. I am just thinking about how to collaborate with different companies. The branch of that city needs a good push to get on the track back again." "Yes, you are correct. Of course, everything needs a push to go ahead. "Peter Carter said in a meaningful tone and looked at his boss through the mirror. James Thomson was looking out through the car window. "Hey, you should look forward. Are not you being careless? What is my schedule in the city R, for today? Do I have to attend any meeting today?" "Yes, boss. You have to attend a meeting with Mr. Wang and three of the other clients. He has invited you to dinner tonight. So you need not go to the company today. You can join them tomorrow."Peter Carter uttered. "Boss, I am curious over something." "What?" "Boss, It is already one week past the incident with Miss Helen Porter. But she has not taken any action against you. Don''t you think that it is not usual for a person like her? You told me that she has taken a photograph of you with her to post on her social media. But she has not posted anything. She even did not contact you last week. What is the meaning of all these? Is this calmness is the sign before a storm? I am really worried. I just could not think what would be her next step."Peter Carter said thoughtfully. James Thomson looked at his assistant thoughtfully but said nothing. "Boss, should I order someone to keep an eye on her? We should stop attacking you with her clumsy plans in the future." "Peter, as far I know about her personality, it is not possible for us to stop her if she wants to do anything. But I know that she would not be able to harm me more. I think we should let her act as she wants. We need to show Grandpa the real her, to stop his nagging. So, I don''t think that we should try to stop her. "James Thomson said in a calm tone. "Ok. I understood." In city T, Robin Porter was sitting with his father in the living room, when he received a phone call. "Hello, what is the news?"Robin Porter accepted the call and replied. "Sir, James Thomson, and his assistant left the city T today."A man replied from the other side. "Ok. Where is he heading to? Do you know about it?" "He is going to join the branch of Trudominion Enterprise in the city R.I talked with one of the directors of the company, he said that the branch in city R is declining its income. So, the CEO decided to go there himself to revive the company.I have got another information about it.I heard that it was the Chairman, who was behind this state of that branch."The man replied. "Oh. Then it is a piece of good news for us. If he has already left for the city R, that means that he has already declared war against his grandfather. We should start to celebrate then."The man said happily. "Yes sir. His grandfather wants to use all the resources for the branch in city L, which is lead by his other grandson Mr. Derrick Addison.But James Thomson is doing just opposite what his grandfather wants." "Ok. Let him do his work there. By going against his grandfather is a good sign for us. It is not much time left that my daughter would be Mrs. Thomosn now."Mr. Robin Porter laughed happily. Chapter 107 - New Landlord Nina Anderson dialed a number with her phone. Someone accepted the call on the foist ring. "Hello, who is this?"She heard a male voice. "Hello, I am the tenant of the compartment you have bought. Sir,I got your number from my old landlord." "What do you want?" "Sir,I called you to request something."Nina Anderson said with little hesitation. "Just spill it." "Sir, can you not renew the rent agreement? Actually, I already had three years agreement with the previous landlord." "What?Three years? Is not that too much? I am thinking of staying at that apartment myself. In fact, I am shifting there tonight." "What? You....you are shifting here tonight? But I am still staying here. Please sir, please reconsider your shifting here. I mean I know that it is unreasonable for me to ask for such a favor, but where can I find a place to stay so early? You know it is hard to find a suitable place to stay for a woman like me. Please, sir." "Miss, listen.I can understand your worries. Let us discuss it later, ok?" "Please wait, sir. Don''t hang up the call, please. Please discuss it now. Because I need to know about your decision right now. I would have to be mentally prepared for it." "Hmmm...Let me think for a moment......Ok.Is not there two bedrooms in that compartment?" "Yes sir." "Ok. You can use one bedroom. Vacant the other one, so that I can move in immediately."The man said thoughtfully. "A.....are you telling that we ha......have to stay in the same apartment?"Nian Anderson was hesitant now. "Do you have any better idea? If you have then let me know."The man said in a serious tone. ''Should I live like that or should I shift to Tirana''s apartment. But I have already disturbed her work. She is doing overtime due to me. I can not trouble her more. She has her own private life.I should not invade her privacy. I can deal with this landlord.''She thought. "Yes. I will go with it." "Ok. It''s done then. Where are you right now? I will send the agreement papers to get you signed." "R.....right now? Is it that important? Can not we sign it after we meet?" "No, I want everything crystal clear before I move in. I don''t like to have any ambiguity in this matter. What? Do you not want to sign an agreement? If not you can move out. It is only 10 am now. You have got sufficient time to move out." The man said in a serious tone. "No, no, no. It is not what I mean. I .... I am not at home right now. That''s why....." "It''s ok. You just text me the place where you can meet my people. I am sending him there with the agreement."The man said and hang up the phone. Nina Anderson stared at her phone confusedly. "Is not this landlord weird?"Nina Anderson murmured confusedly and entered the restaurant. In city T, Helen Porter was sitting in the waiting area of Trudominion Private Limited. Her assistant came near her and whispered something to her. Her expression changed immediately. "Ok. I understand. You can leave now. I have to do something "She said to her assistant and left the place. The assistant followed her. "Hey, did not I ask you to leave? Why are you still following me?"Helen Porter asked in an annoying tone. "Y........ Young Miss, Elder boss ordered me to follow you closely. I can not leave you alone."The assistant said in a nervous tone. "Has my Grandpa trying to keep an eye on me? How annoying! What he is trying to do? Just leave me alone. You are following me for the last few days. I even can not breathe properly."Helen Porter said in an angry tone. "I am sorry Miss, I can leave you. Otherwise, I will lose my job. Please try to understand."Helen Porter thought for a moment and nodded. "Ok. You can come with me, but you can not stop me to do anything. I want to go to the club today." "B.......but Young Miss, Elder Boss ordered me to keep your image intact in front of others. You should not do anything which can disgrace the image of the Porter family. He said that you should keep yourself away from any type of social interaction these days." "How can he do it ? He even keeping an eye on me at home also. I am not going to tolerate this for more."Helen Porter said and forwarded towards the parking lot. The assistant followed her closely. "Let us go back home."She said in a serious tone. "Ok.Young Miss. Please get in."The assistant said and opened the door for her. Helen Porter reached her home after some time. Mrs. Porter was doing something in the living room when she entered the room. She stunned to see her daughter''s angry expression. "Helen, where did you go?" Mrs. Porter asked her. "Mom, I have to tell you something."Helen Porter said in an angry tone. "Ok, dear. Let us go to your room then."Her mother replied. Both of them reached her room and closed the door behind them. "What happened?" Mrs. Porter asked in a worried tone. "Mom, what is Granpa behind? Why is he trying to keep me under his observation?"Mrs. Porter stared at her daughter worriedly. "Helen,I.....I have no idea." "What ? Mom, don''t try to hide anything from me.I know there is something going on here. Is not Grandpa acting strange? How can he stop me to go any social place?" "So where did you go today?" "Of course to the Trudominion Private Limited. But Mr. Thomson was not there. They said that he has left for the city R.They even don''t know when would he came back. I am so frustrated." "Helen, did not your Grandpa asked you to stay away from James Thomson for a few days? He also said that it is for your good future."Mrs. Porter said with a worried tone. "What good future.I even could not go to the club today. How can he control everything like that? I can not obey all his orders like a slave. I have my own way of doing things. I need not his interruption on my personal matters."Helen Porter said in an angry tone. "Helen. Don''t act recklessly. He is doing this for you .So you must obey the rules set by him. Do you know why is he doing this? Someone informed him about the incident with James Thomson in the hotel that day. He is very angry at us for that. I think someone is trying to blackmail him with the videos of us trying to drugged Mr. Thomson. So he is being strict with it. He is afraid that it will affect your marriage if someone shows Elder Thomson that video."Her mother said in a worried tone. "Mom, you are too naive.How can I get married to Mr. Thomson, if I do not take any step towards him? Mom, don''t worry. I have my own ways to do things." "Ok. But be careful. Don''t make your grandpa angrier. I am leaving now. I have to do something now."Mrs. Poretr said and left. Helen Porter lost in thought after her mother left. "Grandpa. I can not sit idle as you wish."She mumbled and opened her social media page and posted something on it. "It''s done. Now you will see how fast I am than you."She murmerd happily and left the room. In the city R, James Thomson and Peter Carter reached the restaurant where he had to meet with his clients. They were already there waiting for him. "Hello, Mr. Thomoson.Please have a seat. We are lucky that today we have got a chance to have dinner with you. Thank you for accepting the invitation. I could never think that I would get a chance to have dinner with the great business of city T like this" Mr. Wang said with a smile and shook his hand with James Thomson. "Thank you, Mr. Wang, for speaking highly of me. I am flattered."Mrs. James Thomson replied with a smile. "Let us order first."Mr. Wang said and signaled a waitress to come over there. "What would you like to have?" The waitress said in a professional manner. Mr. Jmaes Thomosn''s heart skipped a beat to hear the familiar voice. He looked up and stunned to see Nina Anderson in the uniform of a waitress. "Y........You......."He wanted to speak something, but Nina Anderson stopped her. "Sir, in this restaurant there are three special dishes that have been introduced recently. Would you like to have those?"Nina Anderson asked again in a professional manner. "Y......Yes.Please."James Thomson uttered somehow. Chapter 108 - Contracted Wife "Nina Anderson never thought that she would meet James Thomson in a place like this. At first, she did not notice him, but when she went near their table to take an order, she almost dropped the tray she was holding in her hand to see him among the guests. "Miss Nina, what happened? Go and take the order."The manager said busily. "B.....boss.Can I not go there?I.....I will go to another table."Nina Anderson said with hesitation. The manager stared at her suspiciously. "Why? Is there any problem? It is your first day of work here. You should not be choosy. And I told you beforehand that you have to serve that table tonight. They are VIP''s. Don''t make things hard for me. I can not bear the reputation of my restaurant go down due to any of my staff."The manager said in a stern voice and left the place. "O....ok."Nina Anderson muttered and went near the table where James Anderson was sitting with his clients. She somehow managed to take the order and left the place hurriedly. ''Thank God!At least he has not asked me anything for now as he was with his clients now. But I am sure he will come to me after having his dinner. I can not let him disturb my peaceful life. I have to leave the restaurant soon as possible.I have to find a way to leave the restaurant now.''Nina Anderson thought and entered the kitchen with the list of food they have ordered. After some thinking, she reached near the manager and smiled at him. "Miss Nina, now what? What do you want?" The manager asked in an annoying tone. "Boss,As I am the employee and you are the boss of this restaurant, should not you take care of us?"NinA Anderson asked with a smile. "What do you want?"The manager asked without looking at her. He was busy with his mobile phone. "Boss, the thing is I have a boyfriend who is very arrogant. He just sent me a text and wants to meet me in front of the Rose supermarket within half an hour.I told him that it is my first day here. He asked me to choose either the work or him."Nina Anderson said and looked at the manager, who was still looking at his mobile. "So what?" "Boss, I have taken the order and delivered it to the chef.Hmmmmm.... what I was telling you, that you would not like to let your employee suffer. Isn''t it?" "Who told you that I will not let you suffer. Is not that your personal matter? Did not I told you that your work should not be suffered by any of your personal affairs?" "Y...yes.You told.But I must go to him now. Otherwise, he will break up with me. Please, boss, Let me go out for now.I promise, tomorrow,I will work overtime to compensate it."Nina Anderson said in a pleaded tone "Ok."The manager uttered. He was still busy with his mobile. Nina Anderson''s eyes shone up to hear him. "Oh Boss. You are great! Thank you, boss."Nina Anderson said and about to leave but stopped suddenly to think something. "Boss, what are you watching on your mobile so deeply.I heard that you don''t like to use your mobile that much."Nina Anderson asked curiously. "Nina, come here and have a look. Is not he the same man, sitting over on that table?"The manager said in a confused tone. "Which man?"Nina Anderson said and went near the manager. Her eyes widened in shock to see James Thomson and Helen Porter''s photo on the mobile screen. It was a post from the account of Helen Porter. There were five photos in total. In all the photos, they seemed very intimate. In one of the photos, Helen Porter was kissing on his lips. "Is not he the same man? I think he is. Yes! He is the one. He is here with our VIP guest."The manager said and looked towards the table on which James Thomson was having his dinner with other clients. "I....I don''t know.I have to leave now."Nina Anderson uttered somehow and left the place as soon as she can. ''So, now he has accepted her fully. B....but how can he accept her? Did not he hate her to the core of his heart?H.......he even married me to keep her away. But now see, he is having so much intimacy with her....But....but why am I feeling angry? He was never mine. He was with me for a short period of time only. That is only for the sake of the contact. Yes.....I...I was just his contracted wife, and.....and now I have already divorced him.I have no right to think about him. He can do anything with anyone as he wishes.I should not think about him much. He was never mine after all. B....but why I am feeling so sad? What right I have to be sad for him.No,I can not let him affect my life again.I must keep myself from his thought. But why is he here?.....What am I thinking again? As he is a businessman, it is normal for him to come to this city. It''s not that he is here for me. No.I must forget him.I must keep myself busy with work. Work.......yes.I almost forgot.I had to empty the other bedroom. How can I forget that? Oh, the new landlord is going to scold me now.I am screwed! No, I have to go home and prepare everything. He must not have come yet. Otherwise, he would have called me."Nina Anderson thought and reached the bus stand hurriedly. As she reached in front of the apartment, her mobile phone rang.it was the landlord. "Hello." She replied. "Hello, Miss have you done with preparing the room?"The man asked. "I.....I am sorry.I was at work the whole day. Will you please give me one day more to do it? Actually, it was too sudden for me. Please give me some time."Nina Anderson requested. "Miss,I need to stay at my house." "I understand.But I could not shift my things today. Please give me one day more.I will hand over the room tomorrow." "Ok.I will shift there tomorrow."The man thought for some time and replied. "Oh. Thank you sir.I will make the room ready for you overnight."Nina Anderson said happily. "Ok. Meet you tomorrow"The man said and hangs up the call. Nina Anderson sighed in relief. "Thank God!I have got more than twelve hours of time now."She mumbled and opened the door of her house. James Thomson was discussing his business plan with the clients inside the ''The taste '' restaurant. Although he was speaking with the client,but he was looking at his watch from time to time. He was being impatient as time passed. He wanted to meet Nina Anderson as soon as possible. Although he was trying hard to keep himself concentrated in the meeting, he could not. "I think Mr. Thomson has to attend some other meeting. Isn''t it?"Mr. Wang asked as he was observing James Thomson for some time already. "Y...yes."James Thomson replied without thinking anything. But when he realized what he just said, he coughed lightly. "I...I mean.I have to attend something important after this meeting. Please keep on discussing."James Thomson said blankly. "Are you sure? You kept on looking at the watch. So I thought you must have something other to attend to.If that is the case, we can discuss it later on. As we are business partners now, we can easily meet anytime in the future. Are not you are going to live here for some time ?"Another client asked. "I am not sure until when I will be here.But I think we should continue our meeting.I am sorry as I am a little distracted.I am fine now."James Thomson said in a professional manner. "Ok.Then."Mr. wang said with a smile and handed him a file. When they were done with their meeting, it was already late. James Thomson went to the restaurant manager after all the clients left. "What can I do for you?"The manager asked. "Manger, has the waitress named Nina Anderson left?"James Thomson asked. "Yes. What happened?"The manager asked curiously. "Nothing.I just wanted to meet her. Thank you for your reply."James Thomson said and left the restaurant hurriedly. At the outside of the restaurant, Peter Carter was waiting in the car for him. He opened the door James Thomson as he came near. "Boss, let me take you to the hotel I booked."Peter Carter said and started the engine. Chapter 109 - Who Is The Assistant Here? "Why did not you tell me that she is working in the restaurant?"James Thomson asked Peter Carter with a serious tone. Peter Carter was stunned to hear his boss. "When did she start working in a restaurant?"He asked in a shocked tone. "Are you asking me? Who is the assistant here?" "S.....sorry boss.I .....I am not asking you. I...I am just repeating the words you have spoken. But she did not join any restaurant till yesterday."Peter Carter said in a thoughtful voice. "Was not she working at High Clouds Enterprise? Why did she resign from the job?"James Thomson asked confusedly. "Boss, I am sorry. It is my fault. As I was very busy last week with the company matters, I could not keep my eyes on her properly. Boss don''t worry, I will collect every piece of information regarding her job by tomorrow morning. "Ok. That is good. Tomorrow I will join the company officially. Is everything ready here?" "Yes.Boss.Everything is ready here. You can join the company now." "Ok."James Thomson said and entered the hotel room. The next day there was a commotion in the company Fly, as the Chairman of the company was joining the company. Fly was the branch of Trudomonion Enterprise of the city R.Fly was mainly dealing with the hotel business and fashion industry. James Thomson was joining the company as the Chairman. This branch was not able to do good the last few months . James Thomson decided to join the company actively to bring the company back on track. James Thomson entered the company building and looked around. It was his second time visiting this building. Every employee welcomed him warmly. "A meeting will be held in the conference hall after ten minutes. Every manager is requested to reach the conference hall now."Peter Carter announced. Peter Carter reached the Chairman''s office after the meeting. James Thomson was reading some documents related to the company. "Boss, here I have collected this."Peter Carter said and kept a file on his table. "What is it?"James Thomson asked without looking at the file. "Here I have collected all the information regarding Miss Nina Anderson''s job in the High Clouds. She has not resigned from her post. In fact, she was fired from her job by the Highclouds Enterprise. Boss It is the second time she got fired from her job."Peter Carter reported. James Thomson stopped his work and looked at Peter Carter questioningly. "Why? Why has she got fired this time? Why this High Clouds Enterprise is keep on firing her again and again? And why does she keep on joining that company again and again?" "Boss, this time things are not as before."Peter Carter said in a low voice. "What is different now?" "The Highclouds Enterprise has blacklisted her. Now no company is willing to hire her ."Peter Carter said and looked at his boss. He felt that the temperature of the room suddenly decreased to certain degrees. "Why did she blacklist her? Is not the CEO Lucy Lin, Miss Nina Anderson''s best friend? How can she blacklist her like that? Is it due to Mr. Harry Jian?"James Thomson asked in a confused tone. "I don''t think so. Mr. Harry Jian has already dumped Miss Nina Anderson and accepted her. So there is no reason to keep on holding grudged against her now.I think there must be some other reason behind it." "Is it so? What did Miss Nina Anderson do then?" "Boss,I am trying to find out the real reason behind it. Lucy Lin gave Miss Nina a project to complete within a limited time. That project was not an easy one. All the higher- ups of the company as well as Lucy Lin also failed to complete the project. By looking at the details, Anyone can tell that she has done it purposefully. I tried to find out the details about Miss Lucy Lin and her father, but could not get much. Although she was acted as a good friend of Miss Nina Anderson, Lucy Lin was always selfish. And about the chairman, he is always mysterious.I can not find details many details about him yet. Lucy Lin''s relationship with her father is not good. So, she is trying to get his good side." "Ok. So she is playing tricks on her. Find out every detail of the CEO as well as the chairman of the High clouds. And arrange a meeting with the CEO as soon as possible. I want to meet the person."James Thomson said in a cold tone. "Ok Boss. I will do it."Peter Carter said and left the office. James Thomson lost in deep thought. Inside the CEO office of the Highclouds Enterprise, Lucy Lin was typing something on her computer. Mr. Harry Jian entered the office and sat down on a chair in front of her. "Darling, what happened? Why you did not accept my calls?"Mr. Harry Jian asked with a flirtatious tone. Miss Lucy Lin looked at him angrily. "Why are you here? Go to your real darling."She yelled. "Darling, why are you angry? Will you please tell me?"Mr. Harry Jian asked confusedly. "Why am I angry? You are really innocent. Isn''t it?"Lucy Lin asked mockingly. "I can''t understand. Have I done something wrong?" "No. You have not done anything wrong. I am with you now, that is a big mistake from my side.I should have known that a lowly person can never act highly." "What are you speaking about. Will you tell me clearly what have I done?" "Of course,I can tell. Can you explain your recent activities?" "What activities? What did I do wrong?" "Have you really broken up with Nina?"Lucy Lin asked in a cold tone. "Of course I am.I have already told her clearly that I can not be with her. I am in love with you. Why are you asking about her? She has no place in my life as well as in my heart now." "If this is what you really think, then why did you went to her house that day?"Miss Lucy Lin growled. "Oh.so you are angry for that reason? I went there to tell her about our breakup. Lucy, do you really like me? If you like me, you should not suspect me. When I accepted your proposal, I already decided to let her go. So don''t worry.I will never let her in my life."Mr. Harry Jian said with a smile and got up from his chair. He reached near her and hugged her from the back. "Thank you, Harry.I like you so much." "I like you too."Lucy Lin said and hugged him back. Nina Anderson reached her home late. She had to do overtime as she came home early yesterday. When she reached home, all the lights of the house were on. "It seems that the landlord has shifted here already. Oh, God! My freedom has gone."Nina Anderson murmured and looked around. "He must have gone to bed already."She murmured and entered her room. The next morning, she woke up late. "Oh, God! I am late."She mumbled and hurriedly entered the bathroom to take a shower. As she entered the bathroom, her eyes widen in shock to see back of a naked man. She forgot about the landlord, who has shifted here yesterday. "Heyyyyyyyyy...Who are you? Why are you here? What are you doing in my bathroom?"She yelled. The man startled to hear her sudden scream. He turned to see what is happening here. "You!"Both of them said together in a shocked voice. It was James Thomson. "Hey! Don''t turn!"Nian Anderson yelled again. "Go out!"James Thomson somehow uttered. "Y.....yes.I...I am sorry.I....I did not mean to see you n....naked."Nina Anderson somehow uttered and left the bathroom with a top speed. She was shaking. James Thomson pulled a towel and wrapped it around his waist and came out from the bathroom. Nina Anderson was waiting outside for him. He looked at her. She turned all red. James Thomson coughed nervously. "So.......so you are the tenant, that Peter Carter has mentioned."James Thomson was still nervous. His voice was shaky. "Y.....yes.Th...that is me.So it .....it was Mr. Peter Carter, who talked with me that day?"Nina Anderson asked without looking at him. "Y....yes.I asked him to buy a house for me."James Thomson was calmer now. "I....I am sorry for the i.....incident before.I am used to living here alone.I...I forgot about the landlord shifted here yesterday."Nina Anderson bowed and said. "No, it was not your fault. I forgot to close the door behind." James Thomson said with a shy smile. "Ok.then.I am already late. Meet you later."Nina Anderson said and entered the bathroom and closed the door behind. "B..but........"James Thomson wanted to speak something, but could not as the door was already closed. Chapter 110 - Are You Not Happy? "Boss, how was your night? Have you reconciled with Miss Nina Anderson?"Peter Carter asked James Thomson with a smile. James Thomson stared at him for a moment and sighed. "Are you fine? Are you not happy?"Peter Carter asked in a worried tone. "Peter, should not you inform me beforehand about this type of thing?" " I ....I am sorry. I .... I wanted to surprise you. I will keep it in mind. But boss, did something happen yesterday? I mean you and Miss Nina Anderson met with each other after a long time. And you both ........"Peter Carter wanted to explain in detail in a dramatic way, but was stopped by James Thomson. "Peter, don''t you have other things to do? Will you stop your fantasy? Have you dealt with the post of Helen Porter?" "Yes, boss. I have already sent the video to the Chairman. He seemed very angry at her. But boss,wh...what I was thinking, should not we delete those photos from the internet?"Peter Carter asked in a confused tone. "No Peter, we should not. If I want, I would have not let her post those online. By seeing those types of posts, my Grandpa would know what type of woman is she. Now I think he will take care of the Porters."James Thomson said in a cold tone. "Yes. I understand, but I afraid, Miss Nina Anderson would misunderstand your intention by those posts. Do you think that she would give you a second chance?" James Thomson stared at him blankly and did not reply to him. "Boss, I know that you are doing everything for Miss Nina. But I think you should clear everything with her. Otherwise........" "Peter, I know. Have you arranged my meeting with Lucy Lin?" "Yes.Tomorrow at 2 o''clock." "Ok then. Now you can leave."James Thosmon said and opened a file. Peter Carter left the office thoughtfully. Inside the ''The Taste'' restaurant, Nina Anderson was pouring a cup of coffee. Although she was physically there,but her mind was somewhere else. ''Why is he here again? Should not he in city T? What is he doing here? A......and now even we have to live together! Is it destiny?No...no? How can it be destiny?............. It was clearly done by that Peter. Whatever he has done, should I carry on?Should I live in that house ? He is going to marry that Helen Porter. What if she misunderstands to see us living together?...... Should I move out?......No.Why would I move out? I am only a tenant there........ Yes. I should not think beyond that." "Hey.Nina!What are you doing? Look at your cup! It is spilling!"Nina Anderson came back to the present to hear a scream. It was the manager of the restaurant. "Oh, sorry boss.I ......I was distracted.I will clean it now."Nina Anderson said hurriedly and left . "This girl is really something."The manager said and left the room. As Nina Anderson was cleaning the floor, her mobile phone rang. She took out the mobile and stunned to see the caller id. It was James Thomson. ''Why is he calling me now?''She mumbled and accepted the call. "Hello?"She replied. "Miss, Nina. I am waiting for you outside. Please come here for a moment."She heard James Thomson''s voice from the other side. "Wh....what?....."She said but James Thomson already disconnected the call. "Is he out of mind? How can he call me outside when I am working?"She murmured and left the room hurriedly. As she was leaving the front desk of the restaurant, the manager called her from the back. "Miss Nina, what happened? Why are running like that? Is there any emergency? Or have you created some trouble again? There is a lot of guests inside. How can you leave like that?"The manager asked in a loud voice. "N......no.I.......I am just going out for a moment. Please boss. Don''t stop me? I.......I will be back in no time."Nian Anderson said with a guilty smile and left hurriedly. "This newbie is really a troublemaker! How can she leave in the middle of her work? I will make her pay for it."The manager uttered in anger. Nina Anderson reached outside and looked around. There is no sign of James Thomson. "Where is he? Is he tricking me?"She mumbled and dialled James Thomson''s number. "Where are you? I am standing in front of my restaurant."Nina Anderson asked. "I am waiting in my car. Just cross the road and come here."James Thomson said and hung up the call. Nina Anderson sighed and looked in the direction in which James Thomson''s car was waiting. He waved at her. She crossed the road and reached near his car. "What is it? Why did you call me. I was working."Nina Anderson said in an annoying tone. "Get in."James Thomson said in a calm tone. "What?" "I said you to get in the car." "But why? I am doing work right now. I can not go anywhere with you."Nian Anderson said in a firm tone. James Thomson stared at her for a moment and get off the car. He dragged her towards the car and push her inside. "Hey! What are you doing? I am not going with you."She said angrily. But James Thomson did not stop. He helped her to put on the seat belt and came back to the driving seat and started the engine. "Mr Thomson, what are you doing? Where are you taking me with you? I can not go with you. Please let me go to my work."Nina Anderson said in a pleaded tone. James Thomson looked at her thoughtfully and braked the car. "Mr Thomson,I...I am sorry. But I don''t want to go anywhere with you."Nina Anderson said in a low voice. "Miss Nina, do you think that I will harm you? No. I will not. So rest assured."James Thomson said and started the engine again. "B......but where are we going?"She asked in a confused tone. "We are going to our company." "But why?" "You can not work at that restaurant. You are going to join our company today."James Thomson said in a serious tone. "Mr Thosmon, please stop. I need to talk to you about that. I don''t want to join your company. So please don''t take me with you. I still need to work there." "Why? Why don''t want to work at my company? Are you going to be a waitress at that restaurant your whole life? How can you accept such a job. I can give you any post in my company. You can not work there. Do you know what type of people might come to the restaurant?" "Mr Thank you for your concern. But I am fine with that. Although I joined there yesterday, I just like my work.So, please don''t make things harder for me. And ........and there is no any relationship between us. So we should not try to get close to each other. You have taken care of me for a few months. I will remain grateful for that. But now we have chosen our own separate ways to go on. So we should not try to disturb each other''s life. Now we have only one relationship with each other, that is landowner and tenant. I will try to pay the rent in time and will try not to disturb you during my stay at your house. Just pull over here, and I''ll get out and walk back."Nina Anderson said in a serious tone. James Thomson stared at her thoughtfully and stopped the car. Nina Anderson bowed to him and get off the car. She turned back and started walking back. James Thompson looked at her through the rearview mirror and sighed. "Why is she behaving so cold? Her personality has totally changed ."James Thomson mumbled and dialled Peter Carter''s number. "Hello, boss? Where are you? I was calling you for a long time, but you did not accept my call. You have a meeting after half an hour." "Postpone the meeting. I have to go somewhere now. And help me to buy ''The Taste ''restaurant."James Thomson said in a cold tone. Peter Carter stunned to hear him. ''Why is he buying that restaurant out of blue? What is he trying to do?''Peter Carter thought. "Boss, are you really buying that restaurant? Should not we check whether it is doing good or not?"He asked confusedly. "Do as I told."James Thomson said and hung up the call. Peter Carter lost in deep thought to hear his boss words. ''Why is he acting strange? Is it for Nina Anderson? Yes, That must be the reason. But did he really think that he can pursue her by buying that restaurant? He is in deep love with her I think.'' Chapter 111 - VIP Guest In city T, inside a restaurant, three VIPs were discussing something very serious matter. All the employees of the restaurant were very much curious about the meeting inside as they were not allowed to enter inside . "What is happening inside after all? Are not they VIPs?They are already there for one hour. How they can not even be ordered a glass of water? Are they fighting inside? Both of the old men were too scary. What if they kill each other inside?"One of the waitresses looked at the closed door of the VIP cabin and mumbled worriedly. "Yes. It is really too scary. I even tried to eavesdrop on their discussion. But could not get a single word."Another waitress said in a low voice. "Listen, I had a glance at them some moments ago. I......I think the two old men were just staring at each other.I heard that both of them are big businessmen of the city T."A waiter whispered. "Who are they?" "One is Some Mr. Porter and another is Mr. Thosmon. I heard that both the old men have great influence in the business world. The younger man is Mr. Robin Porter."The waiter replied in a low voice. "Hey, you all! What are you doing here? Do not you have any work to do? Why are you staring at the VIP cabin, like that?"Everyone was startled to hear the manager''s voice behind them. "I......I am sorry, boss. I......I was just passing by."The waiter said and left hurriedly. "Why are you still here? Are you not leaving?" The manager asked the two waitresses still standing there. "Boss, we are just curious about the guests inside. They are here for one hour already. But they have not ordered anything. Are not they here to have lunch?"One of the waitresses asked curiously. "Just go to your work. Don''t try to know something which you should not know."The manager said in a stern voice and left. "O...ok."They said and left the place. Ten minutes later, the door of the VIP cabin opened and the three men came out. By looking at their expression anyone can tell that they had an unpleasant conversation inside. "Mr. Porter, I will wait for the action from your side."Mr. Thomosn said in a serious tone and left the restaurant. Mr. Porter and his son looked at the old man who is leaving the restaurant and sighed. "Father, what will we do now?"Mr. Robin Porter said worriedly. The old man stared at his son blankly and left the place. "Father?........"He called from behind, but the old man did not utter a word. Mr. Robin Porter was more worried now. "Father, I think....."He tried to say something but was stopped by his father. "Robin, let us discuss these at home."The old man said in an angry tone. "O...ok.Then let us go home now ."Mr. Robin Porter said and reached the parking lot with his father. After coming back to the restaurant, Nina Anderson could not concentrate on her work. ''What happened to me today? Why am I keep on thinking about that man? He is not a person with whom I should keep any relationship. But why I am not able to keep him away from my thoughts? How can I be such an idiot? How can I let him even affect my mood? Concentrate, Nina! You must concentrate on your work. You can not let anyone affect your performance. You have got this job after so much afford. You can not lose it.''Nina Anderson lost in deep thought when she was wiping a table. "Miss Nina, the boss is calling you."Her chain of thoughts broke to hear the voice of a waitress . "Y.......yes.I...I am going."She uttered and left the place hurriedly. "Boss, you called me?"She asked the manager, who was typing something on the computer. "Yes.Miss Anderson. I called you."He replied without looking at her. "Why?" "You go and collect your pay for yesterday and today."The manager said in a serious tone. "P.......pay?Wh........what do you mean b....by pay?"Nina Anderson asked in a confused tone. "Miss Nina Anderson, thank you for working with us these two days. You are fired. You can leave now."The manager said in the same tone. "What! How can you fire me like that?I......I mean I .......I know that I .....I was a little distracted. But I did not do it purposefully." "Oh, so you were just a little distracted? Is it so? But do you know that this little distraction can cause a big problem for us? Our restaurant is not doing well these days. Do you think that the director would let it go easier if he comes to know that one of our waitresses keep on wiping a table for almost fifteen minutes? Breaking the dishes, spilling the coffee all over the floor, and what not? You even did not reply to the chef some time ago when he was trying to call you to serve a customer some dishes. Are you really here to work? By looking at you anyone can tell that you are not in the right mind to work. Why would I keep on forgive your mistakes one upon another? This place is not suitable for you. You just leave. Find a job which is more suitable for you."The manager said and handed her an envelope. "Here this is your wages for the two days."He said. Nian Anderson was stunned to hear him. "Boss, please don''t do it. I.....I will do good in the future. Please give me another chance. Boss, I need this job. Without it, I would be homeless. Please, boss,I will be careful in the future."Nina Anderson said in a pleaded tone. "Why would I give you another chance?" "Because I can prove myself. Boss, I promise, I will be careful. Please boss." She pleaded again. The manager stared at her for a moment and nodded. "Ok.I am giving you another chance. But remember,I will listen to any excuses in the future. You must prove yourself." "Ok boss. I will. Thank you, boss, for giving me another chance."Nina Anderson bowed and left the front desk as soon as she can. Nina Anderson received a call from Mr. Mark San as she was leaving the restaurant in the evening. "Hello?"She accepted the call and repleid. "Nina, where did not you accepted my call? Do you know how worried was I? Where were you?"Mr. Mark San asked in a worried tone. "Oh, Mark. I am sorry. I was at work. So I could not accept your call. Why did you call me?" "At work? Where do you work? Why did not you tell me anything about it?" "I am sorry. It is not such important. So I did not tell you."Nina Anderson said in a sad tone. "Hey! What is that tone about? Ok. Tell me where are you right now?" "I am on the way home. Right now I am in front of the ''The Taste'' restaurant."Nina Anderson replied. "Ok."Mr. Mark San replied and hung up the call. Nina Anderson stared at her mobile phone confusedly. "What was it?"She mumbled confusedly and crossed the road . Suddenly a car stopped near her. She looked at the car worriedly. She was relieved to see Mr. Mark San in the driving seat. "Nina, get in."Mr. Mark San said. "Mark, why are you here?"She asked in a confused tone. "Just get in. We can talk later."He said with a smile. Nina Anderson nodded and get in the car and put on the seat belt. "Where are we going? Are not we go home?"Nina Anderson asked in a confused tone to see Mark san was turning his car back. "Nina, did not you just tell me that you have joined some work? Should not you invite me to dinner?" "D....diner?" "Why will not you invite me? "O...of course, I will invite you, But today it will be inconvenient." "Today''s dinner is on me. You can invite me tomorrow. " "Mark, I am sorry, but today I am very tired. I am not in the mood of having dinner. Will you please turn the car back" Mr. Mark san stared at her worriedly. "Nian, are you fine?"He asked in a worried tone. "I am fine. Just little tired." "Ok then. Today I am going to let you go. But you have to invite me to your house tomorrow. I have returned here long ago but still have not seen your house. You have not invited me to your house even once. You know that I have not any other friends here other you. I don''t want to get myself involve with those two selfish people." "D.....do you want to visit my place?" "Yes.I will visit your place tomorrow." "But." "Why is there any problem?"Mark san asked in a confused tone. "No, no.O........ok.You can come tomorrow."Nina Anderson replied somehow. Chapter 112 - I Have Lost My Appetite Suddenly Inside a restaurant in city R, Lucy Lin was waiting for Mr. James Thomson. "Why is he not here yet? I am waiting for him for half an hour. Is he going to cancel the meeting at the last moment?"Lucy Lin murmured worriedly. Her assistant smiled to see her impatience. He had never seen her that much impatient in past. "Boss, don''t worry. He will arrive within ten minutes. His assistant called me just now. They had stuck in the traffic." "O......ok.A.....actually I am a little bit nervous. He is such a famous businessman. I had never thought that he would come here to meet me. I always wanted to be a partner with Trudominion Private limited. But he never allowed us to meet him, But now he is coming here to meet me himself. Is not it a great thing?"Lucy Lin asked happily. "Yes, boss. I think he has already decided to be a partner with High Cloud. Otherwise, he would not have come here."The assistant replied. As they were speaking, Lucy Lin''s mobile phone rang. She looked at her mobile annoyingly. It was Mr. Harry Jian. She declined the call and switched off the mobile. "Useless man. Always calls me in odd time."She mumbled. "Boss, here. Mr. Harry Jian wants to speak to you."The assistant forwarded his mobile towards her. She accepted the mobile with a gloomy expression. "Hello, Lucy." "What is it? Why are you calling me? You should know that I am very busy with my family right now."Lucy Lin said in an angry tone. "Oh, are not you at the company right now? I have booked a cabin in a good restaurant for us. I will reach your company within half an hour to fetch you."Mr. Harry Jian said with a happy tone. "No need. I already reached my home. So I can not meet you today. Now, please don''t disturb me. I am hanging up."Miss Lucy Lin said and hung up the call. "But I already ..........."Mr. Harry Jian wanted to speak, but could not as the call was already disconnected. He sighed and reached the front desk of the restaurant to cancel the booking. As he was speaking to the manager of the restaurant, suddenly he noticed Lucy Lin''s assistant coming down from the stairs. ''What is he doing here in this time. Should not he at the company right now?''Mr. Harry Jian thought and hid behind a decorative tree. The assistant returned to the restaurant with James Thomson and Peter carter after five minutes. ''Is not that Mr. James Thosom? What are they doing with him?''He thought and followed them to the first floor. He was stunned to see Lucy Lin shaking hands with James Thomson. ''Did not she told me that she has already reached home? Why did she tell me that she is with her family? Is she avoiding me? Should I go in now and ask her? No, I can not do that. Mr. Jmaes Thomson might get angry if I do that. I think I should leave now. I will talk to her tomorrow.''Mr. Harry Jian thought and left the restaurant with a heavy heart. Inside the cabin, Lucy lin was speaking with James Thomson happily. "Mr. Thomson.I am thankful to you.I never thought that you would meet me like that. Our company was trying to be partners with Trudominion for a long time. I just can not believe my luck today."Lucy Lin said with a flirtatious smile. "Miss, Lucy. When I want to protect my own people, I can go to hell also."Mr. James Thosmon said in a serious tone. "Oh.Mr. Thomson, would you speak in a simple way, so that I can understand?"Miss Lucy Lin said in a confused tone. "Miss, Lucy Lin, don''t worry. You will understand everything once I will deal with you directly. I wanted to meet you to discuss our partnership."James Thomson said without looking at her. "What! A.....are you really going to accept our partnership?" Lucy Lin asked in a shocked tone. "Yes. But before that, my people will go through the internal assessment of your company.I want to make sure that, there are no loopholes inside the company management. Otherwise, it will affect our company.I came here personally to let you know this. Just think about this properly and let me know if you agree. I will be waiting for your reply."Mr. James Thomson said in a cold tone and left the restaurant. Inside a beautifully decorated room, a middle- aged lady was sitting on a couch angrily. A man was standing nearby with his head lowered. "How can you be such careless? Did not I tell you to keep her under your observation? How can you let her leave the company? We could have kept her under our control only in High Clouds. But you''ve let her leave that easily? You are such a useless.I should not have to trust you. You were unable to do this little work, and trying to get a big company under you?"The lady yelled angrily. "Sister, I am sorry. I tried, but I could not do anything in this matter.I was followed every instruction given by you . Her name was in the top search for a few days. But what can I do against the CEO? Lucy wanted to fire her anyhow. So I could not keep her in the company any longer." "But why? Why Lucy is doing that? Should not she keep herself clean as a CEO? How can she fire her like that?" "I think she has done it as she considered Nina Anderson as her love rival. But I think what Lucy has done is not bad at all."The man said in a low voice. "What do you mean by that?" "Sister, what Lucy has done is good for us. You wanted to make her life hard. Lucy has already made her life hard enough. She has blacklisted Nina Anderson. So in the future, she would not be able to join any company. Without a proper job, do you think that she would be able to live a decent life?"The man said with a wry smile. The lady lost in deep thought. "Ok.I understand.As Lucy has already decided, we can not go against her wish. You just keep an eye on that girl. But be careful, Lucy must not find out anything about it. Now tell me about the current situation of that girl. Where is she? "The lady asked thoughtfully. "She has joined a restaurant as a waitress." "What a waitress?Good.It is a perfect job for her. Make sure that she can enjoy her job there."The lady said with a mocking smile. "Don''t worry. I already asked the manager to do so. He would not let her work there for a long time." "Ok.What about her house?" "I talked with her previous owner of that apartment, who agreed to co-operate with me in exchange for a few bundles of cash. But he suddenly sold that house to someone mysterious." "What do you mean by mysterious. Who is that?" "I could not gather much information about it. I think the property is bought by some influential person. The identity of the owner is kept hidden."The man said in a thoughtful voice. "Ok. Let it go then. Although we can not throw her out of that house now, we can not stop here. I am doing everything for my child. So we must try to ruin her."The lady said in a dangerous tone. "Yes, sister. I understand."The man said and left the house thoughtfully. In the evening, when Nina Anderson reached home, James Thomson was waiting for her in the living room. "You have come. That''s good. I am waiting for you."James Thomson asked with a smile. Nina Anderson looked at him questioningly. "Why? What happened? Is there something you want to discuss?"She asked in a serious tone. "Nothing much.I just..........."James Thomson wanted to speak something, but she stopped him. "If there is nothing important, then, I will go to my room. I am a bit tired."She said and left the room. "But,I have prepared dinner for........."James Thomson wanted to speak, but could not as she already closed the door of her room. James Thomson looked at the closed door thoughtfully. ''Why is she avoiding me? We have met each other after such a long time, should not she at least talk to me properly? She is giving me a cold shoulder whenever I want to approach her. She has not even smiled at me. Was not she always warm- hearted in the past? How can she be turned into such cold -hearted person within these few months? Or she was always like this? Might be her personality was different that time as she forgot her past that time.''James Thomson thought. James Thomson sighed to see the closed door. He got up and reached the dining table where he kept the dinner he prepared for both. "I have lost my appetite suddenly."He murmured and left the room. Chapter 113 - Mr. James Thomson Is Not Interested In You "Helen, come here."Mr. Porter shouted loudly as he reached their house. Miss Helen Porter was sleeping in her room. She jumped up to hear her grandfather''s loud voice. "What happened to him? Why is he yelling like that? He is really annoying." Miss Helen Porter mumbled and left her room. She reached the living room where her grandfather was pacing back and forth . She looked around. Her parents were also there staring at her grandfather worriedly. "Grandpa, what happened? Why are you yelling like that?"She asked in a confused tone as she reached the living room. "Tina, how can you be such a stupid? What do you think of yourself? Now you are even trying to disobey me? How dare you? And you Elena, are you calling yourself her mother? Which mother can not control her daughter? Are you even qualified enough to be a mother? How can you support your daughter''s silly plans? "Mr. Porter yelled loudly. Miss Helen Porter and her mother looked at the angry old man confusedly. "Helen did not your mother ask you to stay at home and not to do anything for time being. How can you do such a mistake? Elena, did not I warn you? How can you let this happen? You have been with our family for a long time already. How you do not know how to do things properly? Do you know what father and I have to go through for your carelessness?"This time Mr. Robin Porter asked angrily. Mrs. Porter replied nothing and lowered her head. "Dad, grandpa, I don''t know exactly why are you two angry, But you two can not scold my mom for any of my actions. I am not a little kid now. I can decide now what to do and what not. How my mom can be responsible for what I did?"Helen Porter could not see her mother get scolded by her grandfather and father. "Helen, don''t speak like that. Of course, I am responsible for each and every action you do. I am sorry father. I could not raise her properly. I will be more careful in the future."Mrs. Porter bowed and said in a guilty tone. "Mom........" "Helen. Just listen carefully to what your grandfather wants to tell you. Don''t try to save your mother. She has done a mistake this time. So you need not save her."Helen Porter was stunned to hear her father''s voice. "But,I......."She again tried to speak something, but her mother stopped her. "Enough. Don''t argue with your father. Just listen to what they are trying to tell you. You should not talk back ."Miss Helen Porter stopped to hear her mother''s stern voice. "Elena, that is good. At least now you are trying to show your strong side to her. If you should have used this earlier, she would not have spoilt like now. We........we have already lost our face in front of those Thomsons ."Mr. Poretr said in an angry voice. Helen Porter looked at her grandfather confusedly. "Father, please calm down. Please come here and have a seat. Let us discuss the matter with Helen properly."Mr. Robin Porter said in a calm tone. "Grandfather, what do you mean by losing your face in front of the Thomsons? What I did, that you have lost your face ?"Miss Helen porter asked in a confused tone. "You brat, you really don''t know?"Mr. Poretr was now angrier. "Father, please come and sit here."Mr.Robin Poretr said again worriedly. Mr. Porter came near Helen and sat down near her. "Helen, why did you post such photographs on your social media account?"He asked Helen in a dangerous tone. "Gr.......grandpa,wh......what is the matter? I......I have posted my fiance''s photo on my account. What is unusual about it? Is not it normal? It is just a post about our relationship. Why would you lose your face in front of the Thomsons?"Helen asked in a confused tone. "This brat is really going overboard!You........." "Father, please calm down. Let me explain it."Mr. Robin Poretr stopped his father who was trying to scold Helen Porter again. "Ok." "Helen, listen. What you have posted is not an unusual thing, but what you have done before that was not usual. You even dared to post his photo during his unconsciousness! How can you do this? Do you know someone has recorded everything you have done to James Thomson at the hotel that day? That person has sent the video to Mr. Gererd Thosmon. Just think how angry he would have to see his grandson be drugged severely? He called us to meet at a restaurant this afternoon. He was very upset about your act of foolishness. Who would not have upset to learn about the dangers his dearly grandson had to face for such an act? He said that Mr. James Thosmon had not regained his consciousness till next day."Miss Helen Porter was shocked to hear from her father. She never thought that things would be such bad. She stared at her mother questioningly. Her mother lowered her gaze guiltily. "Helen, tell me, who supplied you such strong drugs? Did you want to kill him? Do you know how fatal that drug might be? Mr. Thomson has shown me the blood report of Mr. James Thosmon. He would have died if he has not got treatment immediately."Mr. Porter said in an angry tone. "Grandpa, dad,I......I am sorry.I did not know that it was that strong. I...I just wanted to make him mine.He ....he never wanted to go anywhere with me. Although he sometimes accepted my invitation for a date, he would be there only for the namesake.I.....I wanted to get his everything, for which I have been waiting for a long."Helen Porter said in a thoughtful tone. "Helen, I can understand what you are going through.I know that Mr. Jmaes Thosmon is not interested in you. Not only us, but Mr. Thomosn also knows about his grandson''s choice. He still agreed to accept you as his granddaughter - in- law.Do you know why? It is because we are friends. But now you had crossed your line. Do you think that he would still accept you?"Mr. Porter asked his granddaughter in a stern voice. "S....so, he had decided to break the engagement? H...how can he?I........I can not let this happen.I....I can not live without him. Please don''t let them call off the marriage."Helen Porter said with tearful eyes. Mr. Porter smiled to see his granddaughter''s sad face. "Helen, don''t be sad. Your grandfather is still alive. I would never let this happen."Mr. Porter said in a mysterious tone. "Wh........what do you mean? Do you mean that Mr. Thomson has not called off the marriage?"Helen Porter asked in a shocked tone. "Of course. Your Grandpa is not a fool. Listen, although Mr. Thsomon is very angry,but he never would be able to take such a decision."Mr. Porter said with a wry smile. "Grandpa, you are great! Thank you, Grandpa. I just wonder how did you manage him so easily?"Miss Helen Porter said happily. "Helen, that old man might be arrogant and heartless to others,but he can not show me that side of him. After all, your Grandpa is keeping such a big secret of that arrogant man. He would never go against me. You just delete those photos from your account and stay inside for a few days. Everything will be fine after some time."The old man said happily. "Yes, Helen. Don''t do anything recklessly now. Be careful with each and every post on your social media. Because Mr. Thomson would keep a sharp eye on it from now. Just listen to what your grandfather tells you."Mr. Porter said in a serious tone. "Ok. I will be careful in the future. But Grandpa,I am really curious about the secret you know about Mr. Thomson, that he is even let me go that easily. Should not he at least punish me as I tried to harm his dear grandson? But he let all this go that easily?"Miss Helen Porter asked curiously. Mr. Porter laughed loudly to hear his granddaughter. "Helen, his secrets are buried in my heart. He knows that if I spill out the beans, his family members would abandon him. Especially that James. He would never forgive his grandfather. That''s why he must accept you as his granddaughter- in- law. He has no other way other than to accept this. I will not let him go away.I must get the Trudominion Private Limited under my name after all." "Is it related to that girl Sammie? As I know, James Thomson''s first love, Sammie vanished into thin air a few years ago. Is it related to that?"Helen Porter asked in a curious tone. "My granddaughter is becoming clever day by day."Mr. Porter said with a proud smile. Chapter 114 - New Sexy Boss Nina Anderson was busy with her work when he mobile phone rang. Nina takes out her mobile to see the called id. It was from Mr. Mark San. The manager was standing nearby. He stared at her sharply. "I....... I am sorry. I have to accept this call."Nina Anderson said with a guilty tone and left the room. "Luckily the new boss is coming here for an inspection. Otherwise, I would have fired her immedietly."The manager mumbled in an annoying tone and left. "Hello, Mark."Nina Anderson accepted the call and said. "Hello, Nina. Are you busy right now?"Mr. Mark San asked. "Yes. I was doing something. Why do you call me, tell me quickly . The manager was staring at me like a wolf."Nina Anderson said with a smile. "Is it? I think I should come there to teach him a lesson." "No need. You just tell me why did you call me? I can handle him." "Oh yes.I called you to remind you about our dinner." "Our dinner?What dinner?"Nina Anderson asked in a confused tone. "Hey don''t tell me that you already forgot. Did not you promise me yesterday? I want to go to your home for dinner." "Oh. I am sorry,I really forgot as I was very busy. Our new boss is coming here for an inspection. I don''t think that I would be able to have dinner with you tonight. I would be late. I don''t think that I would be able to cook food for you. "Nina Anderson said in a guilty tone. "Hey. Don''t worry. You need not cook food tonight. I will bring takeout. You just reach home safely.Hm........no.I think I should go to your restaurant after work to fetch you. We can go together. "Mr. Mark San said thoughtfully. "Mark, thank you. But you need not come here. I would reach home in time. Meet you at home then. Now I am hanging up.I have a lot of works to do."Nina Anderson said and hang up the call. She returned back to the kitchen. The manager was standing there glaring at her. "Nina, you are really a thick-skinned person.You even dared to accept the phone calls in front of me?"The manager asked in an annoying tone. "I am sorry, boss. But it was an important call."Nina Anderson replied in a calm tone. "I don''t care.I just want you to be careful not to do any mistakes. You know that the new boss is coming here for an insection. I just can not let him know that I am keeping a useless employee here."The manager said arrogantly and left. Nina Anderson sighed and started to wash the plates. "Nina Anderson, why does the manager always tries to scold you? Did you do something to him? Is he holding grudged against you for something?"Another waitress whispered at her "I don''t know.I think he just wants everything to be perfect."Nina Anderson replied without thinking. "Nina, how that can be possible.I am observing him these two days. He never cared if we do our works properly or not. But he always asks you to do the work properly, but he never asked us to do so." "Kate, you are doing everything perfectly. That''s why he has not scolded you. But I always do mistakes. I don''t think he is wrong anyways." "No Nina.I don''t think so. Do you know why this restaurant is doing worse day by day? The sole reason behind it is the manager. He only cares about money. He can even sell you for money. We all know it. I think the owner has sold the restaurant to get rid of him. As he is also a shareholder of this restaurant, the owner must not have fired him.I heard that the manager has a total of ten percent of the share of this restaurant. " "Oh is it? I did not know this. Kate,I am really curious about something. If this restaurant is not doing well these days, why someone would buy this?"Nina Anderson asked curiously. "I don''t know the details. But I heard that the new director is a very rich man. Buying this restaurant is only a piece of cake for him. He has bought this only to show his property to others. He does not care if it is doing good or bad."Kate replied in a low voice. "But Kate,I don''t think so. He is coming to her for an inspection. His assistant asked the manager to make everything perfect for his visit. Is not that mean that he really cares about it? I think it is opposite what is the rumors about." "I am not sure, but, I heard that he is a very cruel man. I don''t know if these are only rumors or not, but I heard that he likes to scare the employees working under him. I heard that he is the most ruthless man in the businessman in world of business. He is not easy to deal with. Although he does not care much about this small restaurant, he still coming here. Do you know what that means?" "What?"Nina Anderson asked curiously. "Of course to scare us all. But there is one good side of him." "What is it?" "He is very handsome. I heard that almost all the woman met him once can never forget his sexy lipsTruly speaking, although I am little scared,but I am waiting to meet him.I want to see the sexy, handsome man with my own eyes."Kate replied happily. Nina Anderson sighed to hear her. "What Nina, are you not happy? Don''t you want to meet that new sexy boss?" "I don''t want to. But his description reminds me of someone I know. I really don''t want to meet that type of person ."Nina Anderson replied in a sad tone. Chapter 115 - Welcome Boss "Everyone listen carefully. Our new boss has arrived here already. He will be inside after five minutes. The manager has asked everyone to lined up near the front desk."When Nina Anderson was speaking to Kate, someone came running inside the kitchen and said. "Let''s go," Kate said and left the kitchen hurriedly with Nina Anderson and others. Everybody lined up in a neat little row. A group of men entered the restaurant. "Oh, they are so handsome. I wonder, who is our new director! Our sexy and handsome director must be someone among them."Kate whispered at Nina Anderson. But not a single word can enter her ears as her eyes were fixed on a man who just entered the restaurant. It was James Thomson. Peter Carter was following him closely. ''Why is he here? Is he here to nag me again? Oh, God! The manager is going to kill me. I even don''t know how the new director is. What if they get angry at me. I think I should hide somewhere so that he can not see me.''Nina Andrson thought and quietly took two steps back. "Hey Nina, what are you doing. See they are coming this way. Come back to your position."Kate said in a low voice and signalled her to come back to her previous position. Nina Anderson nodded and came back to the row again. In the meantime, James Thomson and Peter Carter reached in front of her. She lowered her head and ready to get scold by the manager. "Hello everyone, meet the new director of ''The Taste''.Let''s give a warm welcome to Mr. James Thomson."The manager announced loudly. Nina Anderson was stunned to hear him. She looked at the man standing in front of her. "Oh, God! So he has bought this restaurant! Is he gone insane? Is it because I rejected his job offer? How can he torture me like that?''Nina Anderson thought. "Hello everyone. Many thanks to you for welcoming me warmly. I hope we will work together to bring back the glory of this restaurant. Now everyone can go back to their work. I would like to look around the restaurant myself. "Nina Anderson came back to the present to hear James Thomson''s voice. She sighed in relief and turned back to leave. "Wait. You come with me and help me to look around the restaurant."Nina Anderson stopped to hear James Thomson''s voice behind her. She turned back and looked at him questioningly. "You mean me?"She asked in an annoying tone. Everyone present there was shocked to hear her tone. "Are you out of mind? Why are you speaking with the director with that tone?"Kate whispered to her ears. "Miss Nina, what are you doing ? As the director asked you to show around, you should follow him. What is that tone? Do you want to get fired?"The manager came forward and said with an angry tone. "I am sorry, director. She is a little uncultured. I will take care of her. Let me show you around the restaurant. As a manager,I can explain everything better than a mere waitress."The manager bowed and said politely. James Thomson gave him a murderous look. Suddenly everyone felt that the temperature of the surrounding dropped to a certain degree.No one could not understand what is happening here. The manager lowered his head and started to think where has he done wrong. Nina Anderson stared at James Thomson confusedly. She also could not understand why James Thomson is that angry. "Everyone please leave and do your work. Manager, let me go with you. I have to check the accounts for the last few months. And are not you Miss Nina? Please go with the boss and show him around the restaurant."Peter Carter came forward and said hurriedly to control the situation. "O...ok.Please come with me."Nina Anderson said signaled him to follow her. "Why are you here?"Nina Anderson asked in an annoying tone when there was no one around. James Thomson did not reply. "So, you are not going to reply now. Is it because I rejected your job offer? Look, Mr. Jmaes Thsomon, as I have rejected your job offer, you should know that I am not interested to get involved with you again. You should not have bought this restaurant for me."Nina Anderson said in an annoying tone again. "Miss Nina, you are overthinking. I have not bought this restaurant for you.I have bought it as I wanted to have this restaurant under my name. It has nothing to do with you."James Thomson said in a calm tone. Nina Anderson stared at him for a moment and sighed in relief. James Thomson smiled to see her reaction. "But Mr. Thomson, I think you should not have bought this restaurant. Do you know that this restaurant is not doing well? You might lose your money from this restaurant."Nina Anderson said thoughtfully. "What! Miss Nina, are you worried about me?" "Who is worried for you? I am just let you know what is happening here as an employee. I think you should see the other parts of this restaurant yourself. I have a lot of works to do now."Nina Anderson said and about to leave but stopped by James Thomson. "Let us have dinner together." "I am sorry. I can not. I have plans tonight."Nina Anderson said and left hurriedly. James Thomson sighed to see her leaving. He called Peter Carter and left the restaurant immediately. "Boss was you able to talk to her properly?"Peter Carter asked him curiously. "I don''t know why, but she is trying to avoid me."James Thomson replied in a sad tone. "Boss, I think you should not show your affection towards her in that obvious way. You should control yourself a little.No woman like a man who tries to offer himself to her that easily." James Thomson nodded and was lost in his thought. Chapter 116 - Mr. Landlord "Hello." "Hello, Nina, where are you? As Nina Anderson get off the bus, she got a call from Mr Mark San. " I just got off the bus. Where are you right now?"Nina Anderson asked. "I am waiting outside of your house for a long time already. Did not you tell me that you come back home at this time?" "Oh. I am sorry.I am late as today a few customers arrived at the last moment. I will reach there within ten minutes. Please wait a little bit more."Nina Anderon replied and hung up the call. She walked to her home as fast as she can. "I am here. Sorry for keeping you waiting for a long time."Nina Anderson said in a guilty tone and opened the door of the house. "It''s ok Nina. You need not say sorry. I can wait for you forever."Mr Mark San said with a smile. "Mark, don''t try to speak in a flirtatious way. You know what would be the result of that.I don''t want you to wait for me forever."Nina Anderson rolled her eyes and said. "Ok, ok. Don''t be serious. I will not say a word more about waiting for you. I know you will kick me out if I do so. Isn''t it?"Mr. Mark San laughed and said. "Yes. You know me well. Now come in and sit anywhere. I am going to change my clothes first. You just wait for some time. After that, we will have dinner."Nina Anderson said. "Ok. You go. I will set the table in the meantime. I have bought all your favourite foods." "Ok. I will be here soon."She said and left. Mr Mark San brought plates and glasses and set the table. He was very happy that day as he got the chance to have dinner with her. "Wow, what a tempting aroma! Have you bought steak also? Oh my God! Are all these from my favourite restaurant?"Nina Anderson came back and said happily. "Yes. Come and eat. I have bought everything from your favourite restaurant. Now let''s start. I am very hungry."Mr Mark San said and took some food on a plate and forwarded it towards Nina Anderson. "Thank you ."She said happily and about to have a bite but stopped to hear someone opened the front door. She looked at the door worriedly. It was James Thomson, who was glaring at them dangerously. She lowered her gaze. "Who are you? How can you enter someone else''s house like that?" Mr Mark San got up from the chair and asked angrily. "I am her....." "H.......he is my l......landlord."James Thomson was about to reply but stopped by Nina Anderson. James Thomson stared at her angrily. He forwarded towards the dining table and have a look at the food kept at the table. Mr Mark San was staring at him suspiciously. "So you two are enjoying dinner! Good job Miss Nina! I thought you were really very busy."He said in a cold tone. "Mr. Landlord, of course, she is very busy, but it does not mean that she would not have her food. Isn''t it? If you want to have dinner then please join us. If not you should not glare at us like that. She is only your tenant, not your property that you can speak to her rudely."Mr. Mark San said in a stern tone. "Did I ask about your opinion about how should I talk to her? I don''t think that you are in a position to advise me about that.I can talk to anyone as I wish.I need not your advice in this matter."James Thomson said in the same cold tone. "Mr Landlord, don''t go overboard. Nina, how can you live in a house with such a rude man?"Mark San was angrier now. "Oh, so am I going overboard? You are having dinner at my house without my permission. Don''t you have any common sense?" "Wh......what did you said?"Mr. Mark San reached near James Thomson asked loudly. "I told you that you can not come into my house without my permission. Now what? Are you going to kill me?"James Thomson also said in an angry tone. Nina Anderson coughed nervously to see the situation getting worse. She could not understand exactly why these two are fighting. ''What happened to them today! Why both of them showing anger to each other?''Nian Anderson thought and looked at the men worriedly. "Mark, please calm down. You need not get angry. Please have a seat first. And you just returned from work. Should not you go to your room first to get changed? Let us have dinner peacefully. You can come back after wash up and have dinner with us if you want."Nina Anderson stood in middle and said. "I don''t want to."James Thomson said in an angry tone and left the room hurriedly. "How arrogant is he! Nina, why did you agreed to live here with this rude and ill- mannered ba****d? Why did not you tell me that you need a place to live peacefully?"Mr. Mark san asked worriedly and sat down on a chair. Nina Anderson smiled to hear her friend. "Mark. It is not what you are thinking. He is not that bad. He just....." "Nina, you need not be scared. You can live in my apartment.It has more than ten rooms and all rooms are empty.I am telling you. You should not live here with him anymore."Mr. Mark San stopped Nina Anderson in mid sentences and said worriedly. "Mark. I am fine.I am telling you . He is not that bad.I have been with him for a long ...."She was about to tell something but stopped to remember something. "What.....what did you say just now? Did you say that you have been living with that ruthless man for a long time?"Mr. Mark San asked in a shocked tone. "N....no.I ...I did not .I...I just trying to say that he is not that bad.I am very hungry. Let us have our food."Nina Anderson said hurriedly and started to eat. Mr Mark san looked at her suspiciously and started to have his food. "Thank You Mark for the delicious food. Next time we will go to that restaurant together.I really missed the delicious food of that restaurant all these years. Thank you for reminding me of the food of our college time. Now, it is already late. You should leave now."Nina Anderson said with a smile. "Ok. But are you sure that you will be fine here alone?"He asked worriedly. "Of course I would be fine. You leave now. Good night."Nina Anderson said with a smile. "Ok.then.I am leaving. Please take care . And don''t forget to call me if he does something." "Ok. I will. Now leave."She said and closed the door and sighed in relief. "Thank God! Everything has stopped in time. I was really scared."She mumbled and left the living room. "It is late already. I should go to sleep."She mumbled again and forwarded towards her room. But she stopped as she reached near James Thomson''s room. She looked at the closed door of the room and thought something. She knocked at the door of his room after thirty minutes. "Mr Thomson, please open the door."She called from outside. "What do you want?"She heard James Thomson''s angry voice from inside. "Mr Thomson, you have not had your dinner yet. I have cooked some food for you. Please come out and have it."Nina Anderson said. "I don''t want to. You need not worry about me." "Mr Thomoson, you are being childish. You should come out and have food now. If you don''t want to come out and have it, then I will not force you anymore."Nina Anderson said and about to leave the place, but stopped to see James Thsomon came out. "Wait, I will have my dinner, but you have to sit with me there."James Thomson said and forwarded towards the dining table. "Mr Thomson, you are not a little kid. You can have your food alone. And I have already had my dinner. So, there is no reason for me to sit there with you."Nina Anderson said and forwarded towards her room. "Miss Nina.I have to discuss something important with you."She looked at the man as she hears his words. "About what?"She asked confusedly and reached near him. "About some terms and conditions of living in this house."James Thomson replied arrogantly. "What is it? I am living in this house for a long time already. But I had never heard about it." "Miss Nina, as the owner of this house, has changed, is it not normal that you have to go through some terms and conditions? Come sit here. We should discuss it properly." Chapter 117 - It Is My House "What exactly do you want to do? What terms and conditions are you want to implement?"Nina Anderson asked and sat down near James Thsomons. "I have only one term and condition. You must follow that no matter what." "What is it?" "You can not bring any man here. Especially not that bas***d."James Thomson said in a serious tone. Nina Anderson was stunned to hear him. "Mr. Thomson, are you out of mind? How can you stop my friend to come to my house?" "Why not? It is my house. So I can do whatever I want. And you are a tenant of this house, so you must follow it."James Thomson said arrogantly and left the room. "Mr. Thomson, listen. You can not do i...."Nina Anderson wanted to speak something but stopped as James Thsomon already closed the door behind. "Why is he acting childish?"Nina Anderson mumbled and left the room. "Boss, here are the details about Mr. Mark San." James Thomson asked Peter carter to find out the details of Mr. Mark San and his relationship with Nina Anderson. When he found all the details, he was shocked. "Boss, Mr. Mark San is the CEO of R& L.He is Miss Nina Anderson''s classmate. Nina Anderson was very close to Mr. Mark San. Mr. Harry Jian, Lucy Lin, and Mark San were always used to hang out together. But later on, Mark San left the country with a broken heart."Peter Carter explained. "With a broken heart?Why?"James Thomson asked curiously. "He had a crush on Nina Anderson. Without realizing this, Nina Anderson told him that she likes Harry Jian. He could not accept the reality and left the country. He came back again when he came to know about the breakup of Nina Anderson with Harry Jian."Peter Carter said and looked at his boss worriedly. He knew that his boss would be very upset to hear this. "Any more information?"James Thomson asked in a cold tone. "Yes. There is something very important information I got." "What?" "Boss, Mr. Mark San went to city L to save Nina Anderson, who went there for a project. The CEO of the High Clouds sent her there for the project.It was also the reason behind her blacklisting from the company.." "What? City L? What type of project was it?" "Boss, the High Clouds wanted to get a plot of Khoja Green Village to build a resort. But no one could convince the villagers. Even the all executive directors tried their luck there. But failed. The CEO of the company sent Nina Anderson there to pursue the villagers. The CEO challenged her to get the project within four days. When she failed to do so, the CEO announced her blacklisting. But the most important thing was that the village was controlled by the Rio group." "What! The Rio group? Th.....then sh....she met Derrick?"James Thomson asked in a worried tone. "Not only met with him, but she also sent him to jail. But now Derrick has come out in bail."Peter Carter explained in a worried tone. James Thomson was shocked to hear him. He lost in deep thought. He came back to the present to hear a knock at the door. "Come in."He said absent-mindedly. "Boss, everyone is here."A director came in and reported. He had to attend an important meeting with the directors. "Ok. I am coming."James Thomson replied in a low voice and left the cabin. Everyone was busy in the High clouds Enterprise as the date of the Annual day of the company was approaching. Lucy Lin was very busy these days. It was the first annual function that the company was going to celebrate after her joining the company as the CEO. "Boss, I have already prepared everything you asked. The venue is almost ready."The assistant entered the CEO''s cabin and informed her. "Ok. I will go to have a look today. What about the invitation? Have you done with it? Remember you must not leave anyone on the list."Lucy Lin asked worriedly. "Boss, I already invited everyone. As you asked I invited the people of the Khoja Green Village also. But I don''t think that they would come. They did not respond to me properly."The assistant said. "No.you must make sure that they would come to the function. It is the only way to make my father happy. I want to show him how I help him to spread the business. It was his dream to build a resort in that place. Although we could not make the villagers agree with our proposal, he would be less upset if the people of that village present here at least." "Ok,I understand.I will make sure that they would be present at the function." "Ok. Now go and prepare the car. I will go to the Trumonion private limited to invite Mr. Jamaes Thomson." "So, are you going to the company to invite him personally?"The assistant asked in a stunned voice. "Of course. I must invite him personally. He is a very important person in the business world. I need his assistance to climb up after all. We will leave within half an hour."Lucy Lin said with a wry smile. "Ok, I understand."The assistant replied and left. When Lucy Lin reached the Trudomonion Enterprise, James Thomson was a meeting with the directors of the company inside the conference room. Although he was physically present in the meeting, but he could not concentrate on the meeting a bit. "Dismissed."James Thomson said when a director was about to present something. Everyone was stunned to hear him. They stared at James Thomson confusedly. "Please leave the room. Boss is not feeling well today."Peter Carter came forward and said. He knew that James Thomson was not in the right mind to deal with any other matters today. Everyone left the room immediately "Boss, I think you should take some rest today. I will take care of the matters here."He said in a worried tone. "Peter,I am worried for her. What if he does something to her? Why she had to make him her enemy like that?"James Thomson said in a worried tone. "Boss, I think I should tell everything to her. At least she would be careful from them ."Peter Carter said thoughtfully. "No, Peter, how can I tell her everything? I can not let her get scared. But I must protect her from that person. Peter, I should go to the restaurant now. I should be near her. As I know Derrick, it is not easy to get rid of him. You send all the details to my mail. I will check everything later."James Thomson said and left the room hurriedly. Peter Carter sighed to see his boss. When James Thomson was leaving the company, Lucy Lin was waiting for him in the lobby. The receptionist asked her to wait for him there, as he was attending the meeting. When Lucy lin saw James Thsomon leaving the company building hurriedly, she called him from the back. James Thomson stopped to hear her voice. "Mr. Thomson,I am here to meet you. Do you have some time now?"Lucy Lin asked with her brightest smile. James Thomson gave her a murderous look and left. Lucy Lin could not understand what was happening here. "Miss Lucy Lin? Why are you here?"It was Peter Carter. He followed James Thomson to the lobby. "Oh, Mr. Peter carter.I was here to invite Mr. Thomson personally to the annual day of our company. But it seems your boss is very busy right now."Miss Lucy Lin said in a disappointing tone. "Oh. Boss, is not feeling well. That''s why he left. You can give it to me. I will deliver it to him."Peter Carter said politely. "Oh.Ok.Here it is. I would be grateful if he will present there."Miss Lucy Lin said and handed Peter Carter the invitation card. She left the company immediately. "Boss, has something happened? Why are you look so sad?"The assistant asked her on the way back. "Do you know, Mr. Thosmon was not friendly to me at all today. He is totally opposite from that day."Lucy Lin said in a thoughtful voice. "Boss, he might be busy."The assistant repleid. "No. It was not for that. I don''t know why, but I felt something off today. There is something in his look. A....as he can kill anyone with that look. Why would give me that look? He looked very angry at me. I did not do anything to him. I just met him twice. Why he would be angry at me?" "Boss,I think he is just busy. Nothing else. Please don''t overthink. Everyone will be fine. Now, where will we go? Should we go back to the company?" "No, take me home. I want to take some rest."Lucy Lin said worriedly and closed her eyes. Chapter 118 - VVIP Guests Of The Taste "Nina, get ready to serve the guests of the VVIP cabin. The guests would arrive here very soon. You must satisfy them."The manager asked Nina Anderson who was serving dishes in the common area. "But, is not that cabin is under Hiya? How can I serve there? Will not she be angry?"Nina Anderson asked in a confused tone. Hiya was also a waitress. She was all- time favorite waitress of the manager of ''The taste''.Apart from her no one ever got the chance to serve the VVIP guest. Other waiters and waitresses can serve the guest of the VVIP can only if Hiya is absent due to some reason. The VVIP cabin was the main point of attraction for each and every waitress and waitress of ''The taste'', as most of the guests were elites of the city. Who does not wants to get some connections with them? Waitress Hiya wanted to get connected with those elites, that''s why other than no one gets a chance to serve the guests there. "You all can look at me properly. Am I not fabulous? The VVIP guests always want to serve them by a beautiful waitress by me .So, I should be there in their service. Isn''t it?"Waitress Hiya always used to boost herself. It was the first time that the manager asked someone else, other than Hiya to serve the guest of the cabin when Hiya was present in the restaurant. "Nina, don''t question my decision. You just go and get ready. The guests are about to arrive here. Hurry up."The manager said in a serious tone. "Ok."Nina Anderson said and left. "What happened Nina. Are you ok? You looked so worried."Kate asked Nina when she reached the waitress waiting area. "Boss asked me to serve the VVIP guests today."Nina Anderson said in a low voice. Kate was stunned to hear her. "What! He asked you to serve to the VVIP guests! Wow Nina! You have already improved your image in front of that manager."Kate said with an exciting voice. "Shhhhhhhhh...Someone will hear you.I am worried about Hiya.I don''t know how she would react to hear this."Nina Anderson sais in a low voice. "Oh.Sorry.I forgot."Kate replied in a low voice. Although they were speaking in a low voice but Hiya heard their words clearly. She left the place angrily. "Kate, I don''t know why, but I am having some strange feeling. I think there is something in this matter."Nina Andrson muttered. "What are you speaking about? What strange in it? It is not uncommon to serve the VVIP guests." "I know, but the way the manager was speaking to me just now, was not normal.I ....I don''t know why but I ...I am feeling like I am being framed."Nina Anderson said in a worried tone. "Nina, you are worrying for nothing.I think the manager is giving you more importance now. Why would not he? That day the Director was looking at you so warmly.I think the director has asked him to take care of you. Don''t worry too much. Go and get ready, It is a big chance for you. You can get some good points by serving those VVIP''s properly."Kate said with an encouraging smile. "O.......ok."Nina Anderson said and entered the washroom thoughtfully. ''Is it due to Mr. Thomson? But I asked him not to tell anyone that he knows me. He promised me that he would not tell anyone .So ahs he broke his promise and asked the manager to take special care of me?Y...Yes, that can be. This man is too much. How dare he? I have to take care of this matter. He is getting bolder each day. I will ask him tonight once I reach home.''Nina Anderson thought and came out of the washroom. On the other hand Waitress, Hiya reached near the manager angrily. "Boss, don''t you like me anymore?"She asked in an angry tone. The manager was busy with his mobile phone. He looked at the angry girl standing in front of him with a smile. "So now you even smiling?"She asked again in the same tone. "Hiya darling! Where do you get the idea about it? If I do not like you would I have gone on a date with you? You know that my wife is already suspecting me. But I never stopped dating you. How can you ask such a question? Is not it illogical?"The manager asked with a smile. "Boss, you always sweet talk to me.I know what is in your heart. I think you are only using me. You don''t like me."The waitress said with a pouted lips. The manager smiled wryly. "You should know what is in my heart. I am now in a relationship with you .So what is a big thing in that to know about my heart? You know that I like you. I want to be with you anytime. I even don''t like to sleep with my wife.I am spending most nights with you. What do you want more? You are now like my second wife. Is not that position good for you? "No,I always wanted to be your first preference.I wanted to be your first wife. But you married that woman instead of me. How can I be satisfied with that? "Hiya, you also know why did I marry her. Without her, I would not get the share of this restaurant. So,I can not avoid her although I want to. You have to consider my weaknesses.I promised you that once she would transfer the share to my name, I will divorce her. So you must wait until then."The manager held her hand and said. "Ok. I will wait for you as I promised."Waitress Hiya said with a smile. "Thank you dear for your understanding. Now tell me why are you here at this time? Did not I ask you not to come near me during work time? Someone might discover our relationship and create some problems. We must be careful. " "Ok.I will not come here in the future." "Ok. Now tell me what is the reason behind your anger?" "Oh.I almost forgot.I came to ask you about the VVIP cabin. How can you let that country bumpkin serve those VVIPs?Am I not eligible anymore to serve those VVIps in your eyes? Or are you trying to develop a relationship with her? I warn you. You must not see any other woman." The manager laughed to hear her. "You look too cute when jealous." "I am not jealous. I am asking as I am seeing things clearly. Now tell me the truth." "Hiya, calm down. It is not me, who asked e her to serve them." "It is not you! Then who is it? The director? He must be.I observed him that day. He was staring at her strangely.I think something is going in between them." "You are overthinking. It was not the director either. How can that director have some link with that lowly waitress? It was the guests who asked especially Nina Anderson to serve them."The manager said in a calm tone. "What? The guests asked themselves. Who are they? Why did they ask her to serve them?" "I have no idea. I even don''t know who are the guests. They paid a lot amount of money to get the membership. I think they are people from some big company or something. The person who called me told me that there will be four persons coming here to have lunch. They asked especially Nina Anderson to serve them. They asked me not to let anyone except her let enter the cabin during their time here. They offered me some extra money for that."The manager replied in a thoughtful voice. "What?Special request for that country bumpkin! How can that be possible? I wonder who those people might be? If they have paid a lot of money to get that cabin, that means they are rich people. How do they know her? She is not that rich to get any connection with any rich people."Waitress Hiya said thoughtfully. "Hiya, I don''t know anything. And today you have to serve the tables Nina Anderson serves. Now please go to your place. If anyone sees you here, both of us would be in trouble. Now it is almost time for them to arrive. You leave the front desk."The manager said in a low voice. "O.......Ok.I am leaving."Waitress Hiya said and left hurriedly . Both of them did not know that someone was there hearing all their conversation. It was Kate. She was stunned to hear everything.Although she did not want to eavesdrop on them, as she was cleaning a table nearby, she heard everything. "So, the manager is letting her serve those mysterious VVIP guests for money. I must warn her."Kate thought and left hurriedly. Chapter 119 - Of Course I Am Brave "Kate, go to table number five. A guest is asking for a waiter.I am busy with table number four and six."As Kate was about to enter the waiting room to find Nina Anderson, a waiter asked her to go near the guests. "Oh ok."She replied and left the place. When she came again to the waiting room to search for Nina Anderson, she was already gone. "Oh, God! She is already there. What if she is in danger? Should I go there and see? But what if the guests are not bad people? They might not dangerous as I think. If I try to go there, and they are here only for having their lunch, then would not I be in a problem? The manager would not let me go easily if I create any problem here. No, I will not go there. ."She mumbled and entered the kitchen. Inside the VVIP cabin, four people were sitting and chatting among themselves. Nina Anderson knocked on the door. "Come in."She heard someone''s voice from inside. She entered the cabin with some drinks. She looked at the people sitting inside. They were all middle- aged men. "Hello, sirs. I am here with the special wine you had ordered ."Nina Anderson said politely and poured the wine into their glasses. The guests looked at each other and nodded. "Please enjoy. I will bring your food within a few minutes."Nina Anderson said and was about to leave the cabin, but stopped to hear a man. "Don''t leave. The manager is going to send the food here. We are here to enjoy our time. Please join us." Nina Anderson was stunned to hear him. She looked at the man with a sharp gaze. "I am sorry sir, I am here to serve you the food."She replied with a dry tone and forwarded towards the door. "Miss Nina, Mr. Derrick was right. You are exactly the same as he described."Nina Anderson stopped to hear a man. "What do you mean? Did you just mentioned Mr. Derrick Addison?"She asked confusedly. "You heard it correct. I just mentioned Mr. Derrick. He told us about your fighting skills. We know that you are good at fighting, now we are here to see if you are equally good at other things also?"One of the men said with a wry smile. "What do you mean?"She asked in an angry tone. "Miss Nina Anderson, come here and have a seat. We can discuss everything nicely." "I am sorry. I can not serve you anymore."Nina Anderson said and wanted to leave the cabin, but the door was locked from outside. "Miss Nina, we are here to offer you something. So please come here and have a seat here. You can not leave this cabin until then. We asked the manager not to allow anyone to come here. So don''t even think about leaving this cabin. We have booked it with a lot of money." "What do you want?"She asked in a worried tone. "Right now, we want you to sit with us and enjoy the drink with us. " "I am sorry. I don''t drink. This is my workplace. Please don''t make things hard for me.I don''t want to fight with you ." "Miss Nina, do you think that you can fight with us? Nina, think about your friend and your second family ."One of them said with a laugh. "My friend? What do you mean ?"Nina Anderson asked in a shocked tone. "Miss Nina, we had some homework before coming here.We heard that you considered an orphanage as your second home. What was the name of your friend?....Yes, Tirana. She is very beautiful. Isn''t it? Do you know we have donated a large amount of money to that orphanage? So the director of the orphange is very happy with us. Miss Nina, what do you think? Would not he allow us to deal with the girls of the orphanage now? We can take the girls out from the orphanage to study abroad. Is not it?" One of the men said and laughed loudly. Nina Anderson stared at the men with wide eyes. ''So, these people are from the Rio group and they are behind the kids of the orphanage now. No,I must stop them.I can not let them touch the kids.''Nina Anderson thought and tried to find a way to help the kids. "What do you want? Are you here for Mr. Derrick Addison? Are you also members of the Rio group?"Nina Anderson reached near them and asked in a bold tone. The men present there looked at her surprised. "You are really brave, Nina Anderson. You can talk so bravely in this situation also."One of them said with a smile. "Of course I am brave. What is there to get sacred? I know that it is you who is actually scared of me. "Nina Anderson said in a mocking tone. "What? What did you just say? We are scared of you little girl? Are you out of mind?" "Of course you are scared. Otherwise you four people would not have come here together to scare me. Isn''t it? Just think about it. You are four people here and I am alone. But you are still scared of me. Otherwise, you would not have tried to mention the people I care about. But one thing I want to tell you. You must not try to touch any one of the kids of that orphanage.I think you have already heard about me from your boss. Isn''t it? I can kill you all."Nina Anderson said in a murderous tone. Everyone was very angry now. They never thought that this woman would have also such a sharp tongue. "Nina, don''t go overboard. We had already paid a large amount of money to Mr. Derrick Addison for you. You just can not do as you wish. Now come and have a drink with us. After that we will go to the hotel we booked for us. We can enjoy our time together."One of them said. "I am not the private property of Mr. Derrick Addison. I think you know it already that, it was me who sent him to jail. I will send you all to the jail also."Nina Anderson growled. The men present in the cabin laughed to hear her. "Miss Nina, You are too naive. You can not do anything to us. We heard that you have been blacklisted by the High clouds Enterprise. So you will not get any job in any company in future. Now you are a lowly waitress at this restaurant. Do you think that you will get another job if we complain about you? We are the VVIP guests of this restaurant. So you must follow our order. The manager already gave us his permission. Do you think that anyone would defend you if you do not follow our orders?" "I don''t care for my job. And I am asking you to leave me alone. Otherwise, you will regret it."Nina Anderson said in a loud voice. "Hey, girl! Don''t test our patience. We are here to enjoy. You will get paid for it. Don''t make things heard er fro us."One of them said and forwarded toward her. "Hey. Sto right there. Otherwise, I will make you all disabled."Nina Anderson yelled. But the man did not stop. He held Nina Anderson and pushed her on a wall. "You can not leave today. I already said that we have paid a lot of money for you."The man said and pulled her shirt to tear it. A part of her shirt was torn apart and her bare shoulder exposed. Nina Anderson was shocked to see the man''s action. She tried to kick the man but he successfully avoided it. The man laughed maniacally and held her tightly. Nina Anderson thought something and bite on his right wrist. The man immediately pulled his right hand. Nina Anderson immediately released herself from his grip and kicked him hard. He fell down hard on the floor. At the same moment, the door of the cabin opened. "Nina are you fine?"It was Kate. "I am fine."Nina Anderson uttered somehow. She could not decide what to do now. "Hurry up. Come with me," Kate said worriedly, as she saw Nina Anderson was standing there thoughtfully. "What are you thinking about? Come with me."Kate said again and pulled Nina Anderson out from the cabin. "Here cover your body with it."Kate pulled a table cloth from a table nearby and put it on Nina Anderson''s shoulder. "Th....thank you, Kate."Nina Anderson uttered in a low voice. "Don''t mention it. Let''s go to the waiting room first."Kate said and pulled Nina Anderson with her. "Are you hurt somewhere?"Kate asked worriedly. "N.....no.I am fine."Nina Anderson replied and entered the bathroom. Chapter 120 - I Will Resign In ''The Taste'' restaurant the manager was lecturing Nina Anderson, who just came out from the bathroom after changing her clothes. "Miss Nina Anderson, what are you? How can you hit our VVIP guest? Do you know who are they? All of them are big personalities of the business world. How can you be such an idiot? You could have been got anything you want if you cooperated with them well. But no, you have ruined your own future. Now, do you know what are they demanding? They are demanding to repay all the money they spend here. They are VVIP, members. They had spent a lot here to get the membership. Apart from that, they are asking us to fire you. Now how would you be able to repay their money?"The manager yelled at Nina Anderson. "Boss, I did nothing wrong."Nina Anderson . Nina Anderson said in a bold tone. "What? Now you even you are talking back to me? Are you insane? How can you be such irresponsible?" "Boss, they were trying to abuse me physically. And can I ask why did you close the door of the cabin from the outside? How can you do that to me?"Nina Anderson asked in an angry tone. "Nina, I did as they asked me to do so. They were not here with any bad intentions. You have misunderstood them. They told me that they just wanted you to serve the food and drink to them. But you have hit one of them and run away. How can you do that? As you have created this problem, you must solve it. You have to apologize to them. I will call them and for a meeting." "Boss, why would I apologize, when I have not done any wrong. I am not willing. They were here not to have only food. They had an ulterior motive to come here. Otherwise, I would not have hit them. I did it to save myself from them." "Nina Anderson, how can you take those things so lightly? I asked you to be careful. But you were not careful with your actions. Now you have created such a big problem.Do you know what effect it would have on the restaurant? You know that this restaurant is not doing good. Now you have done this. They are not normal persons. Have you ever think what would happen to our restaurant, if they inform the matter to the shareholders? Have you thought about what the new boss would think of you if he comes to know about it?"Nina Anderson was stunned to hear him. She forgot about James Thomson. "Boss, I will resign. Please don''t let the director know about this matter. And about repaying the money, please let me know how much it is.I will pay back all the money."Nina Anderson said in a calm tone. "Nina Anderson. I talked to them. Although they wanted me to fire you,but I convinced them to keep you here. You can solve this problem by apologizing to them. So, I think you should not resign. And about the repayment, it would not be easy for you to repay all those money. Do you think you will get a job after leaving this restaurant? They told me that, they would make sure that you would not get a job easily. They are powerful people. So don''t do things so carelessly."The manager said in a serious tone. He never thought that she would agree to resign from the post that easily. "Boss,I know that they would not let me go easily now. But I don''t want to tag you all with me.I know that the restaurant is not doing good.I can not let them harm you all for me, because I am not going to apologize to them. So I just want to leave quietly. But I have a request. Please don''t mention this matter to the director. I don''t want to pull him also in this matter. I can solve my own problem."Nina Anderson said in a calm tone. "What are you two trying to hide from me?"Both of them were startled to hear a deep voice near them. They looked at the person. It was James Thomson. He was standing at the door. "D...........director!Good morning."The manager uttered somehow. Nina Anderson bowed at him and said nothing. "What is the matter?Why are you two looked so worried? What happened?"James Thomson asked in a confused tone. "I........It is nothing.I was asking him about my salary."Nina Anderson said hurriedly. "Salary, why? It is not the pay day. why are you asking about salary?"James Thomson was now more confused. "A.....actually I need some money as I am going somewhere tomorrow."Nina Anderson said with her head lowered. "Where are you going? Have not you work tomorrow?" "N...no.I want to take some rest.Th......that''s why I am resigning. Boss, please send the money to my account.I am leaving now."Nina Anderson said and left hurriedly. James Thomson looked at her confusedly. "Boss,I have to do something.I am leaving."The manager said and leave the room hurriedly. The manager was happy that Nina Anderson also does not want to let James Thsomon know about the matter. Because he knew that he would be in a problem if the director of the restaurant come to know about his involvement in this matter. He sighed in relief to see the director let the matter go easily. James Thomson came out from the room on which Nina Anderson was speaking with the manager and looked around to find her. But he could not find her. ''Is she left already?''He thought and dialed Peter Carter''s number and asked him to look into the matter. "I think she is trying to hide something from me. Find it as soon as possible."James Thomson uttered and hung up the call. As he hung up the call, he saw a girl in the uniform of a waitress was waiting there for him to end the call. He looked at the girl questioningly. "Boss,I have to tell you something important."The waitress said in a low voice. "What?"He asked in a calm tone. "Boss,I can not tell anything here. Someone might hear us."She said in the same low voice. "Come with me."James Thomson said and signaled her to follow him. "Get in."He said and signaled her to get in the car. She nodded and got in the car. "Spill it out."James Thomson asked in a serious tone. "Boss,I am Kate.I.....I am here to tell you something about Nina Anderson."Kate uttered. "What?About Nina Anderson? What is it?" "Boss, I don''t know you would believe me or not, but I think I should inform you about it. But if you would ask me about any proof of what I am going to tell you, then truly speaking, I have no proof. A....and if someone would know that It was me who inform you all this, then they would make my life hard. I don''t want to get fired. Please, boss,I am telling you as I felt that you have some feelings for Nina Anderson. That''s why I think you should know this."Kate said with hesitation. "Miss Kate, you can tell me everything without fear. And don''t worry about getting fired. I will make sure that no one would do anything to you. Now tell me quickly, what happened."James Thomson was now getting impatient. "Boss,I think, Nina is in danger. " "What! What did you say? Nina is in danger?Why?What happened?"James Thomson said in a cold tone. Kate felt that her heart skipped a beat to see the expression on her boss''s face. She explained everything that happened that day at the restuarent. "Boss, she has resigned from the job to save the restaurant.She did not wanted to let you know about this matter. A......and as the manager is also involved in the matter, so he also trying to hide this from you. Boss, I have seen what they did to her.I think she is right. How can she apologize to the person who tried to r**e her?I think she has taken the right decision to resign from the job. B......but what I saw, the people who did this to her, would not let her go easily. Boss, please save her. I am worried about her. She is my only friend here."Kate said in a worried tone. "Who were they? Have you heard their name?"James Thomson said in the same cold tone. "No,I don''t know. But when I was trying to hear what they are speaking inside the VVIP cabin, I heard something about Rio Group. I don''t know what is it."Kate said thoughtfully. "Ok.I understand. Now you can leave. You will get an award for helping me to know these. Thank you, Miss Kate."James Thomson said in a serious tone. Chapter 121 - What Are You Doing ? After Kate left, James Thsomosm was lost in deep thought. He came back to the present to hear his mobile ring non -stop. He pulled out the mobile from his pocket and saw the caller ID. It was Peter Carter. "Hello."He replied. "Hello, boss.I got the information you have asked for. Four people came booked the VVIP cabin of the ''The Taste'' restaurant. All of them are regular customers of Mr. Derrick Addison. They paid a large amount of money to Mr. Derrick Addison for her.I.......I mean he sold her to them to take revenge on her."Peter Carter said with hesitation. James Thomson clutched his mobile phone tightly in anger. "Where are they right now?"James Thomson asked in a cold tone. That tone was such cold that Peter Carter felt a cold shiver passed through his spine. He could not utter a single word for a moment. "Peter Carter, where are they right now?"Peter Carter came back to his senses to hear his boss''s voice. "B........boss,I.......I am on the way to that place right now.I will take care of them."Peter Carter replied hurriedly. "I am asking where are they. Don''t blabber nonsense."James Thomson was angrier now. "Boss,I think you should not go there. They are the major shareholder of Trudominion Enterprise''s branch in city L. You should not deal with them yourself. Your grandpa would be angry if he comes to know about it. You know that he is very sensitive regarding that branch. It will affect your relationship with him. Don''t worry,I will take care of them. Please stay away from them." "I don''t care. I don''t care if my grandpa is being sensitive in this matter. Just send me the address of the place."James Thomson said and hung up the call. Peter Carter sighed to see the call disconnected. "He is in deep love right now. A lover does not care anything if it comes to his loved ones."Peter Carter mumbled and sent the address of the bar where the four men were drinking. James Thomson turned his car as he got the address. He sped up his car to the destination. He even broke three signals to get there. When he stopped his car in front of the bar, a police van also stopped there . They were chasing him for breaking the traffic signal. The policemen came running towards him to get him. Peter Carter was already waiting for him there. He was stunned to see the policemen there chasing his boss. He understood immediately what would have happened. "Boss, please wait for me there. I will deal with them first."Peter Carter said to his boss and came forward to face the policemen. James Thomson got off the car hurriedly and forwarded towards the staircase to the bar. "Hello, Mister. Don''t go. Come with us. We need to talk to you."One of the policemen said in a loud voice. "Let him go.I am here to talk with you ."Peter Carter said in a polite tone. "Who are you?"One of them asked. "I am his lawyer cum assistant. Here are the documents you need."Peter Carter said and forwarded a file to the police officer. James Thomson reached the top floor, where, the four persons were drinking happily. "We did not waste our money on the useless things. That chick is really hot."One of them said. "Yes, Mr. John. She is sexier than Mr. Derrick had described.I am just getting impatient to have her." "Mr. Teresh, don''t be impatient. Mr. Derrick told me that he will personally deliver her to us as soon as possible." "But how is it possible? She is not easy to deal with. She gave me a hard kick.I am still in pain.I don''t know how can a woman be that strong! She is really hard.I don''t think that she would come to our clutches that easily." "Mr. Regar, you know that I like more that woman who acts tough. You know fiercer the woman, the more vigorous they are in bed. When I heard about her first from Mr. Wages who was got attacked by that woman that day at the warehouse,I decided to get her."Mr. John said with a laugh. "Yes. She already lost her job. She has to come to us to beg for mercy. Otherwise, we will not let her get off the hook easily."Everyone laughed together. "So, you are not going to let her get off the hook?"Everyone jumped up to hear a deep cold voice in the room. "Hey, who are you? You startled us."Mr. Teresh said in a shocked tone. "Y......yes.Who are you?I think I have seen you somewhere."Mr. John asked in a low voice. "Hey, Mr. How can you enter a private cabin here like that? You do not look drunk also. Are you here to drink ? If yes, then you should book a separate room. It is our place. Stay out of this place."Mr. Regar said. "I think he is an important person. Let him join us. Hey buddy, wanna have a drink with us?"Mr. Teresh said with a smile. "I am not here to have a drink with you all.I am here to kill you all. How dare you touch my woman? I will not let any of you go. You four have done a blunder."James Thomson said in a cold tone and throw a punch at Mr. Teresh. He fell down on the floor with a thud. James Thomson did not stop. He continued to punch on him. Everyone was shocked to hear him. "Hey, Mr. What are you doing ? Are you out of mind? Which woman are you referring to? I don''t know about any woman."Mr. Teresh said, but James Thsomon did not stop. The other three men present in the room got up from their chairs and tried to pull him from their friend. James Thomson glared at them murderously. They stopped at their place to see the dangerous gaze. But James Thsomon did not stop there. He threw a few punches on them. Within a minute everyone fell down on the floor. They begged for mercy, but James Thomson did not stop. He kicked them mercilessly. When Peter Carter came to the scene he was shocked to see the condition of the four peoles. They were covered in blood. But James Thsomon was still kicking them like a mad person. "Boss, please stop. Otherwise, they will die. Please stop boss."Peter Carter said and pulled his boos "No, Peter don''t stop me.I will kill them."James Thomson said in an angry tone. "No boss, please calm down. Look at them. They are all covered in blood. They will die if you hit them more. Miss Nina would be worried if she will know this. Please boss, let us go."Peter Carter said in a worried tone. James Thomson stopped to hear Nina Anderson''s name. "Ok. Let us go."He said and left the room. Peter Carter nodded and followed his boss. He dialed a number. "Hello. Come here and settle the matter here. Send them hospital immediately."Peter Carter instructed someone and reached near the car. James Thomson was already sat in the driving seat. "Boss,I think you should not drive in this state. You are also injured.I will drive you to the hospital."Peter Carter said worriedly to see blood- drenched cloth of his boss. "I am fine. You can go home.I will go myself."James Thomson said and start the engine. "But boss,you are ......."Peter Carter wanted to speak something, but Mr. Jmaes Thomson already left. He sighed. "He is going to suffer himself again."He mumbled and was lost in thought. He thought something and dialed a number. "Hello."He heard a reply from the other side. "Miss Nina,I am Peter Carter. Are you at home now." "Yes, Mr. Peter Carter. Why?" "I have a favor to ask you." "What ?" Peter Carter hung up the call after discussing something with Nina Anderson. "I am sorry, boss. Although I have not done this with your permission, I can not watch you suffer by yourself. You deserve to be loved by your loved one. I don''t know why I suddenly feel like drink some wine."Peter Carter mumbled and forwarded towards the bar again. In city L, Mr. Derrick Addison was drinking wine with his friends. His phone rang at that time. He accepted the call. "What! Soemone hit them at the bar? Who is it?"Mr. Derrick Addison was shocked to hear the news. "Boss,I am trying to get the CCTV footage of the bar. But the footage has been deleted.I am trying to gather the information. But someone told me that it is related to that woman, Nina Anderson."The man informed him. "Find all the details as soon as possible."Mr. Derrick Addison said in a serious tone. Chapter 122 - I Will Help You Get Changed Nina Anderson was lost in deep thought after the phone call from Peter Carter. She could not understand what Peter Carter actually wanted to tell her. "I am really annoyed due to that man. How can he only tell me only half of the things? Should not he clear everything properly? What did he mean that Mr. Thomson is doing everything for me? And he got injured. How am I related to his injury? Did I ask him to get injured for me? It''s frustrating!"Nina Anderson mumbled in an annoyed tone and entered the kitchen. When James Thomson returned home, it was already late. "Mr. Thomson, why are you so late tonight?"Nina Anderson reached near him to see him entering inside. James Thomson stared at her confusedly . "Are you fine?"She asked again in a worried tone. "Yes.I am fine. What about you?" "I am ok. Let me see your wound.I heard you are injured." "It''s ok. It is not that deep. It will go in no time. Thank you . It is late already. You should take a rest now."James Thomson said and entered his room and closed the door behind. "But,I ......."Nina Anderson wanted to say something but could not as the door was already closed. ''I wanted to ask him bout dinner. But he has already closed the door behind. What should I do now? Should I go and sleep? But by looking at him it seems that he is not that well.No,I can not let him sleep without having dinner.''Nina Anderson thought for a moment and knocked on the door. "Mr. Thomson? Are you asleep?" "Yes? What do you want?"She heard James Thomson''s voice from inside. "I am here to ask you something. Please open the door."She said loudly. "Push the door. It is open." "Ok."Nina Anderson said and pushed the door open. She was stunned to see James Thomson was lying down on the bed in the same clothes he wore. "Mr. Thomson, are you sick?"She asked in a worried tone. "I had a fever yesterday. I think it has returned again."James Thomson said in a weak voice. Nina Anderson reached near him and felt his forehead. "Oh, God. Your body is burning. You have a high fever. Why did not you take any medicine if you had a fever?" "I thought it would go away itself. But now it returned.I think it will go away after I have some good sleep."James Thomson said without opening his eyes. "How can your fever go away itself? You should go to the hospital. Let me help you. Let us go to the hospital right now."Nina Anderson said and tried to get up him from the bed. "No need. It will go away after I will take medicine. Please open that drawer and give me the medicine."James Thomson pointed towards a drawer and said. "No, you can not take fever medicine on empty stomach. I had prepared dinner for you. But first, let me help you to wash up. Then you can have some food and medicine. You will feel better after that."Nina Anderson said and held his hand to help him get up. "Ahhh..."James Thomson groaned in pain as she touched his hand. "Oh, I am sorry. What happened to your hand? Why is it swollen that much?A...and why your shirt is drenched in blood?Oh, God! So you are really injured?"Nina Anderson asked in a shocked tone to see his shirt. She did not notice his hand was swollen. "It is nothing.I think it will go if I take some painkillers. You should leave now.I will take medicines and go to sleep." "No. How can I leave you like that? Let me take you to the hospital. Your condition is not that good." "I am fine.I don''t want to go to the hospital. I will be fine in no time. I am a strong man after all. These types of wounds are nothing for me."James Thaomson said with a laugh and got up. He forwarded towards the bathroom in slow steps as his head was spinning due to a high fever. "Let me help you."Nina Anderson said and held him from one side and helped him to get in the bathroom. "You sit down here. I will help you to change the clothes."She said and opened the buttons of his shirt one by one. James Thomson groaned in pain again. "Is it paining too much? With whom did you fight like that? Look at you. Your hand has turned blue in pain."Nina Anderson said as she changed his shirt. "Are you worried for me?"James Thomson asked without opening his eyes. "Of course I am worried. You are in my own city now and get injured. You helped me when I was in your city. Now it is my duty to keep you fit and fine . But look at you. You are injured here. You should tell me if someone tries to fight with you. I am good at fighting. I can fight for you. I will save you.I will help you to get rid of any type of danger."Nina Anderson said with a determined tone. James Thomson smiled to hear her. "I will be fine if you keep yourself away from making troubles."James Thomson uttered in a weak voice. Nian Anderson looked at him confusedly. "What did you just said?"Nina Anderson asked but got no reply. "Mr. Thomosn.are you ok?.....Mr. Thomson, please open your eyes. Oh got! Has he passed out here? Now how will I carry him to the bedroom? But I can not let him lie down here. Oh, God! I had to change his pant also. Otherwise, he would not be able to sleep comfortably....What should I do? I think I should carry him to the bedroom first and call a doctor."She mumbled and somehow carried her to the bedroom. ''I should call Mr. Peter Caretr. He can take care of him tonight.''Nina Anderson thought and dialled Peter Carter''s number. Peter Carter was preparing dinner. He smiled to see the call. "I am sorry Miss Nina Anderson.I can not accept your call."He mumbled and switched off the mobile. "The number you are calling is currently switched off."She was stunned to hear the automated voice. ''It''s strange! Was not my call going through just now? How can he switch off his mobile like that? How irresponsible assistant he is!I would ask Mr Thomson to punish him.....No, he must be in some situation. Otherwise, he would never switch off his call. Now, what should I do?..... Yes.I should call a doctor.''She thought and dialled a number. The doctor reached within half an hour. He checked James Thomson''s wounds and disinfect them. "How is he doctor? Should I take him to the hospital?"Nina Anderson asked in a worried tone. "Don''t worry Miss Nina. His condition is not that bad."The doctor replied with a smile. "What about his injury?" "Don''t worry. It is not that deep. He must have used too much force to hit, that''s why his hand is swollen. His other wounds are not that deep. I have disinfected all the cuts. He will be fine after two days. His condition has worsened due to the high fever. Ask him not to get engage in any fight with that much fever. He should take care of his body. And he must have not slept well recently..I think he has not eaten anything the whole day. That''s why he fainted. You should take care of his food and sleep."The doctor said and handed her a packet of some medicines. "Here are some medicines. You should give him these medicines as per the prescription. If his fever returned even after taking the medicines, you should sponge bathe him."The doctor said and was about to leave, but stopped to remember something. "Oh yes. As it is viral fever, it is contagious. It might spread to you. So, be careful while you are with him."The doctor said with a smile. "O...ok.I will keep it in mind."She replied. As she was about to close the door, she heard a sound from James Thomson''s room. She ran quickly to the room and saw a glass fell down on the floor. James Thomson was trying to hold the glass from the bed. "What happened? Are you awake?"She asked in a shocked tone. "Y.....yes.I am th...thirstY."James Thomson replied somehow. "You should wait for me. Why did you try to take it yourself? What would happen if you fell down from the bed?"Nina Anderson asked worriedly and poured a glass of water and helped him to drink it. "How are you now?" "I am feeling dizzy." "Let me prepare some soup for you. You just lie down here. Don''t try to get up."Nina Anderson said and tucked the blanket around his body and left the room hurriedly. Chapter 123 - I Was Worried For You The next morning James Thomson opened his eyes and looked around. He smiled to see Nina Anderson sleeping next to him. He ran his fingers through her hair carefully. Nina Anderson opened her eyes as she felt his touch. She was about to jump out of bed but stopped by James Thomson. He held her hand. "Please stay some time more."He uttered in a low voice. Nina Anderson looked at the man lying next to her confusedly. "Please."He said again and hugged her. "I.....I am sorry Mr. Thomson. I.....I was wiping your body,but I ...I slept here accidentally.I...I didn''t do it intentio...."Nina Anderson wanted to speak something but was stopped by James Thomson. "You need not explain anything. just let me hug you like this for some time."James Thomson said and hugged her tightly and closed his eyes. He fell into a deep slumber soon after he closed his eyes. ''He must be lack of sleeping these days.''Nina Anderson thought and carefully freed herself from his hug. She left the room and hurriedly. "Oh my God! Why am I feeling so hot! I think I should take a warm shower."Nina Anderson mumbled and entered the bathroom. Nina Anderson prepared breakfast and knocked at the door of James Thomson''s room. James Thomson opened the door for her. "Mr. Thomson, why are you dressed? Where are you going?"She asked in a stunned tone. "I am going to work."He replied. "How can you go to work? You are not well. The doctor advised you to take more rest. How can you go to work? Do you know how much fever you had last night?"Nina Anderson said in a worried tone. James Thomson stared at her for a moment and smiled. "Are you really worried for me?" "Of course I am worried for you. We are cohabiting here, so if something happens to you it will be my disgrace after all. You have taken care of me so nicely when I was at your home. Now it is my turn to take care of you as you are in my town."Nina Anderson said with a smile. "Oh is it the real reason or there is something else also are you feeling?"James Thomson asked in a serious tone. "Wh...what is another thing?I have no other feelings. Now come out.I have prepared a healthy breakfast for you."Nina Anderson said and left. James Thomson smiled happily and reached the dining room. He was stunned to see a lot of food at the table. "Miss Nina, what do you think of me? Am I a monster? How can I eat so much food at once?"James Thomson asked in a shocked tone. "You must eat these . The doctor said that you had not had your food properly. You are having malnutrition now. You should take proper care of yourself. You are not a kid anymore." "Nina, I understand.I will take care of myself from now on. Ok? Do you know, when you are talking about it, you looked like my mom?"James Thomson said with a laugh. Nina Anderson stared at him with pouted lips to hear him. "I am sorry,Mr. Thomson. I will not ask you to have your food. I had gone overboard ." "Nina Anderson, I like it. You should keep nagging me like that. I need someone who asks me to take care of myself. Ok. Let''s have our breakfast now."James Thomson said happily and started to have breakfast. "Nina, please to my room. I have to discuss something with you."James Thomson said in a serious tone after having his breakfast. "What is it? Why did you ask me to come here."Nina Anderson asked as she entered his room. James Thomson was reading some documents. "Come here and have a seat.I have to discuss something with you." "What is it?"Nina Anderson asked in a curious tone as she sat down on a couch in his room. "Are you fine? I heard about yesterday. I was really worried for you."James Thomson said in a worried tone. Nina Anderson stared at him thoughtfully and lowered her head. "Where did you hear? Who told you about it?"She asked in a low voice. James Thomson kept his file on the table and reached near her and sat down next to her. "Nina, is it important for you that who told me about that incident? You even got assaulted by those men but did not care to inform me. Why? Should not at least you let me know about it? Do you know how much I worried for you?Y.....you even resigned from the job without letting me know. Am I not that important in your eyes? Tell me truthfully. Why did you try to hide these from me?"He asked in a sad tone. Nina Anderson stared at the man sitting next to her. She can see worries in his eyes. "Mr. Thomson, it is not right."She mumbled in a low voice. "What is not right? Is it not right that I am sitting next to you? Or is it not right that I could not sleep properly recently.I sit not right that I am worried for you? Is it not right that I want to protect you? Why Nina, why? Why are you trying to avoid me like that? Why are you pushing me away from you? Why?"James Thomson held her hand and asked in a serious tone. Nina Anderson could not look at him anymore. She lowered her head. "Mr. Thomson, I can not reply to all your questions. But....but I just can tell you that I...I can not accept anything from you. You....you should keep yourself from me.I can take care of myself. Please don''t involve yourself in my personal matters. You .....you should not help me.It.....it can create misunderstandings."Nina Anderson said and freed her hand from him. "But I don''t care all these.I just want to keep you safe.I can not let you suffer. Do you know how much I was heartbroken when I heard about that incident? I can not see you searching for a job door to door. Please, Nina, don''t be stubborn. Please join my company. I will protect you from everyone."James Thomson said in a worried tone. "Mr. Thomson,I don''t want your protection. I can protect myself. Please let me live as I want.I can not accept your job offer." "But why? Why you can not even accept the job?" "Mr. Thomson,I am already blacklisted by High clouds.If I join your company,it will affect your company.I don''t want to make your company suffer due to me." "Nina, don''t worry about my company.I can do this.It will not harm my company in anyways. Please come to my company.I am really worried for you." "Mr. Thomson, please don''t make things harder for me. You should not think too much for me. You should take care of yourself.I am not a person who fits into your world. I have my own world.I am happy in my world. So please let me live here as I wish. Please, Mr. Thomson. I don''t want to involve myself with you anymore."Nina Anderson said and left the room. James Thomson stared at the door for a long time and got up to leave. Nina Anderson reached her room and closed the door behind. "I am sorry Mr. Thomson, I don''t want you to get attracted to me when you are going to marry someone else. It will not be fair for Miss Helen. I can not let you worry for me when you should worry for your future wife."Nina Anderson mumbled. Mr. Derrick Addison reached the hospital to visit the persons admitted to the hospital. "Mr. Teresh,Mr. Regar, are you feeling well now?"Mr. Derrick Addison kept the fruit basket on the table and asked in a worried tone. "Mr. Derrick are you in this business new? How can you do such a mistake? We will sue you. What do you think of us? We had transferred a large amount of money to your account to get a beating like this? Can you see us having plaster around our bodies? How can we be your business partners?"Mr. Teresh yelled to see Mr. Derrick Addison at the cabin on which he was lying down. "Yes, Mr. Derrick, how will you explain this to us? Why are you that careless? Did not you tell us that she had no one to protect her? Now from where did that scary man appear? How can someone come after us for that woman, when you already sold her to us?"Mr. Regar asked in an angry tone. "I am sorry. I could not think that someone will come to take revenge on her. I heard that she is already broken up with her boyfriend. I am trying to find who is that man? Please give me some time more."Mr. Derrick Addison said in a guilty tone. Chapter 124 - Be Sincere In Relationship When James Thomson reached the company everyone felt the coldness around him. James Thomson kept on yelling at everyone even if it is a small mistake. Peter Carter could not understand what happened to his boss. ''Should not he be happy today? I clearly told Miss Nina to take care of him.I even did not receive her call to give them some privacy. But why does he seem so upset? Did something happen to him?''Peter Carter thought and looked at his boss thoughtfully. "Boss, are you fine?"He asked carefully. "Yes. I am fine. What can have happened to me?"James Thomson replied in a cold tone. "B.....boss, has something happened in between you and Miss Nina?" James Thomson glared at him. "I....I am sorry.I....I just think that y...you might be upset due to h...her.I....it''s fine if that is not the case.A....actually yesterday she called me.I ....I think she was worried for you. Boss,I think you should ask her to join our company. Then you would not have to keep on worrying about her."Peter Carter said in a low voice. James Thomson stopped writing and glared at him. "Are you done? Have you seen is the time now? Should not you already be in the conference room? Do you want to lose your bonus for this month?"James Thomson yelled at him. "I....I am sorry, boss. I am leaving right now."Peter Carter uttered somehow and left the Chairman''s cabin. He sighed in relief as he reached outside. "How scary is he! I wonder what might have happened to him!"He mumbled. "Mr. Peter, you are also having the same scary feeling?"Peter Carter almost jumped to hear a voice near him. He was shocked to see a few employees of the company were present outside of the Chairman''s cabin. They must be trying to hear what they were speaking about. "Wh.....what are you doing here?"Peter Carter asked in a confused tone. "We are here to know exactly what happened to the chairman today. He is here for a few days already. But we had never seen him like that.I think he is got dumped by some woman."One of the employees said thoughtfully. Everyone was shocked to hear him. "How is it possible? Who would reject a man like him? What is lacking in him? He is handsome, sexy, and rich.I would fly on cloud nine if someone like him would have proposed to me. What kind of woman that could be?"A lady employee said in a confused tone. "She must have not as you are. If she would have been a cheap person, our chairman would not have fallen for her."Another lady employee said. "What do you mean by she is not cheap? I don''t think that any woman would reject a sincere man. I think our Chairman was not sincere enough while asked her. He would not be able to get her love in his whole life if he could not be sincere to the woman he likes."Miss Jamie replied. "I think you all have not got much work in this company. Otherwise, you would not get sufficient time to blabber the nonsense."Everyone was startled to hear James Thsomosn''s voice near them. They did not notice him, who was standing at the door of his cabin. "And you Peter, did not I ask you to go to the conference room? Why are you still here? Do you want to get fired?" "I...I am sorry, boss.I.....I was about to l.....leave."Peter Carter said and left the place in a rush. "We.....we are also leaving ."The other employees present there uttered together and about to leave but stopped to hear Mr. Thomson''s voice. "Are you Miss Jamie?"He asked in a serious tone. "Y.....yes boss."Miss Jamie replied in a worried tone. "Come to my cabin. Others can go to your work."James Thomson said and entered his cabin. "Good luck."Her friend whispered at her and left. Miss Jamie entered the cabin worriedly and stood in front of her boss. "B.....boss.I...I did not told those words purposefully. Please....please don''t fire me."She said in a cry like voice. "Miss Jamie, calm down. Can you explain to me what did you tell just now?"James Thomson asked in a thoughtful voice. Miss Jamie stared at her boss confusedly. "I mean, were not you speaking about the sincerity?I could not understand that. Can you please explain it again?"Miss Jamie smiled to hear her boss. "Boss,I what I mean, you should show your girl your sincerity if you like her." "What do you mean? How should I show that sincerity?I.....I mean it is not that there is someone I like, but I just curious about what you told earlier."James Thomson said in a serious tone. Miss Jamie looked at her boss and smiled. "Why are you smiling?I....I clearly told you that I don''t like her.I ...I''m just curious." "Y...yes boss.I understand. You don''t like her. What I was speaking earlier, that one should show his sincerity. If you really like someone, you should show your sincerity. You should not let her feel insecure around you. You should show her that you really like her, more than anyone else.No woman would like to see her man with any other woman. So, try to keep yourself away from any other woman." "Ok.I understand. You can leave now."James Thomson said in a thoughtful voice. "Ok boss.Thank you...Yes, one more thing I want to tell you. You should not let your woman see such a nasty post. She must have been angry for that post."Jamie said and forwarded towards the door to leave.Mr. James Thomson was stunned to hear her. "Miss Jamie, what did you just said? What posts are you speaking about?"He asked confusedly. "I.....I am sorry, boss for crossing my limit. But I think you were asking about yourself.I had seen a post on social media a few days ago. Although it has been removed the next day, I can clearly remember.It was about your relationship with her. We were shocked to see such posts. But as you had not taken any action against that, we thought that you were in a relationship with that woman. Actually,I tried to find out the reality behind her posts,I saw that she kept on posting those things herself for a long time already.So, I guessed that you don''t actually like her. But looking at you now,I am sure that you have no such feeling to her. It must be someone else. I think it will be hard for you to pursue the girl if she had already seen the post.So, you should clear all the misunderstandings with her if you really like her. Boss,I am leaving now."Miss Jamie said and left the cabin. James Thomson lost in deep thought after the girl left the cabin. ''What the girl was speaking could be true? Is it the reason behind Nina''s rejection? How can it be possible?''He thought and dialed a number. "Hello, boss."He heard a voice on the opposite side of the phone. "Come to my cabin immediately."He uttered and hung up the phone. Within a minute Peter Carter reached his cabin. "Boss, what happened? Is there some emergency?"Peter Carter tried to catch his breath and asked somehow. He ran to the cabin as his boss called him there immediately. "Yes. Peter, do you think that Nina has to try to avoid me due to some misunderstanding?"James Thomson asked in a thoughtful tone. Peter Carter stared at his boss shocked. ''So, he called me here for Miss Nina Anderson! And here I was thinking that there was some emergency.I even left the meeting in the middle. Boss! You will kill me someday.''He thought and sighed. "Why are you not replying? Is that the reason?" "Boss, truly speaking,I actually don''t understand Miss Nina Anderson''s mind.S... sometimes I...I feel that she is much colder than you."Peter Carter replied in a low voice. "How can you call her cold? How dare you? She is the warmest person in this world. You leave. You are no more useful to me. Go and do your work."James Thomson said in an angry voice. "I.....I am sorry, boss.I...I did not mean that. But I think that although she had never mentioned it, she has some good feelings towards you. But as you are now dating Miss Helen, she must have been feeling insecure. She must have misunderstood your relationship with Miss Helen Porter. She is the strongest rival of Miss Nina Anderson after all."Peter Carter said thoughtfully. Chapter 125 - I Love You Nina Anderson stayed the whole day at home and tried to find a new job. But was it that easy? She tried so many places that were hiring people, but everyone rejected her. She slammed down the mobile phone at the table annoyingly. "What happened to everyone? Why is it become harder to get even a job as a delivery girl or salesgirl? Now, what will I do? Should I return back to the village?I think that would be good for me at this moment.I have no money to pay the rent. Apart from the rent so many expenditures I have."Nina Anderson mumbled annoyingly. Suddenly her mobile phone rang loudly. She took her mobile phone and absentmindedly and accepted the call. "Hello."She replied. "Hello, Nina. What are you doing right now?"It was Mr. Mark San. "Mark.I was trying to find a suitable job for me. Why did you call me?"She asked in a dry tone. "Nina, are you upset that you are not able to find a suitable job for yourself?"Mr. Mark San asked. "Of course I am upset. Why I would not have? I am trying all types of jobs. But no one is willing to accept me." "Nina, why are you trying to walk on a harder way, when you can walk on an easier one? I asked you to join my company. But you rejected me.I am asking you again. Please join my company. I will appoint you as my assistant."She heard Mark San''s happy tone. "Mark. I told you already.I want to get a job with my talent and capacity.I don''t want to join your company when I am already blacklisted by a company. Please don''t ask me again about joining your company."Nina Anderson said in an annoyed tone. "Ok.I understand.I will never ask you to join my company. But can I ask you to join me for dinner? We could not have our dinner properly last time.I want to compensate you for that.I have already booked a table in a good restaurant tonight. Please accompany me for dinner." "But Mark, I am not in a good mood for joining you for a dinner. What about another time?" "No, you must come.I have a surprise for you." "What surprise?"Nina Anderson asked in a curious tone. "If I tell you now, then how it can be a surprise. Isn''t it? Just get ready.I will be at your home after one hour to pick you up."Mr. Mark San said and hang up the call. "I..."Nina Anderson wanted to speak something, but could not as the call was already disconnected. She sighed. "I wonder, what is now he is thinking about! He always wanted to cheer me up in past. Now also he is trying to do the same."Nina Anderson mumbled and continued her searching for a job. Nina Anderson left home with Mr. Mark San after one hour. They reached the restaurant and ordered the food. "Thank you Mark for bringing me to my favorite restaurant. I have not been here since I passed the college examination. Thank you for help me remember my old days. Those days were really very happy days for me. I was really happy to hang out with Lucy, Harry, and you. Those were the golden days of my life."Nina Anderson said in a thoughtful voice. "Nina, those days were the best days of my life also. I missed you all when I was abroad." "Mark. Why did you leave us all of sudden that year?I just could not believe it when I heard that you already left the country. That was shocking news for me." "I had my own reason for leaving you all behind. Ok. Let it go. Now let us have our dinner."Mr. Mark San said with a smile and put some food on her plate. "Thank you.I can see you have ordered all my favorite food today."Nina Anderson said with a smile. "Anything for you.I knew that you must have missed the food of this restaurant.Okay.Now dig in."Mr. Mark San said in a happy tone. As they were having their dinner, James Thomson also reached the same restaurant with a client. "Boss, please come this way. Here it is our table."Peter Carter said and showed the way to the table. "Mr. Thomson,I would like to see the proposal first. Our partners wanted to have the proposal first. Apart from that, I want a blueprint of the project."The client said as they were having dinner. "Ok, Mr. Gregor,I already brought the proposal with us. My assistant will give you a copy. Peter, send the blueprint we prepared to Mr. Gregor''s mail after the dinner."Mr. Jmaes Thsomosn said Peter Carter who was having dinner with them. "Sure boss.I will send it to him."Peter career replied. "Mr. Thsomosn, how is doing your Trudominion''s City U branch? My nephew is the CEO of that branch.I wonder if that branch is doing good or not. Actually, my nephew is lacking in many ways.I could not believe him when he informed me that Trudomonion Enterprise has hired him for the branch in city U." Mr. Gregor said and looked at Mr. Thomson for a reply, but he did not reply. He was not even looking at Mr. Gregor. He was looking elsewhere. Peter Carter looked at his boss confusedly and followed his gaze. He was stunned to see Miss Nina Anderson was having dinner happily with Mr. Mark San a few tables away. ''Oh shit! Why is she here with that man? Now boss will spoil the meeting!''Peter Carter thought and looked at Nina Anderson with a worried expression. "Mr. Gregor,I am sorry.I have something to do now. You can carry on the discussion with my assistant.I have to leave now. Excuse me."James Thomson said and left hurriedly. "But Mr, Thomson,I have not done with ...."Mr. Gregor wanted to say something but stopped to see James Thsomosn already left the table. "I am sorry. Boss has to leave for some emergency. Can I proceed with the blueprint?I have already sent it to your email id."Peter Carter said in a professional way. "Mr. Peter Carter,I think we should discuss this later.I would like to talk about it directly with Mr. Thomson. As he has left due to some emergency,I don''t think that I have any reason to stay back here. Meet you later."Mr. Gregor said with a blank expression and left the restaurant. "Oh, God!I think Mr. Gregor is upset with the boss. I don''t know if this deal is still valid or not."Peter Carter mumbled and looked at the direction that his boss went. When James Thomson reached near the table on which Nina Anderson was sitting, both of them were speaking happily. They did not notice James Thomson.He reached almost near them and tried to hear what they are speaking about so happily, but could not listen to anything, as they were speaking in a low voice. ''I must know what are they speaking about.''He thought and pulled a chair to sit down on a table nearby. Now he could listen to them clearly. "Thank you, Mark.I really enjoyed today''s dinner. Now tell me what is the surprise you have prepared for me?"Nina Anderson said in a happy tone. ''What is there to enjoy that much?And what is this surprise!''James Thomson thought and tried to heard what Mr. Mark San reply to her. "Nina,I have something to show you."Mr. Mark San said and handed her a jewelry box. "What is it?"She asked in a confused tone. "This is a gift I bought for you with my pocket money when I was in the last year of my high school."Mr. Mark San said with a smile. Nina Anderson as well as James Thomson stunned to hear him. "What! You bought this gift for me so many years ago! Why are you giving it to me now? And what is it?" "Open and look yourself." Nina Anderson opened the box and was stunned to see a beautiful necklace on it. "It''s so pretty!I like it. Did you really bought with your pocket money?"She asked with a happy tone. "Yes.Let me help you put it on you."Mr. Mark San said and got up to put on the necklace on her. James Thomson hid himself to see him get up. "You are looking beautiful,"Mr. Mark San said and came back to his seat. "Thank you. But you have not told me yet, why did not you give it to me that time?"Nina Anderson uttered. "Nina,I bought it long ago to confess my love.But before I can confess to you, you told me that you like Harry. That''s why I decided to leave you here.Nina, now I want to tell you again.I love you.I love you for a long time."Mr. Mark San said in a low voice. Chapter 126 - Boss, What Happened? "Boss, what happened? Why have you left so early? Have you done talking with Miss Nina Anderson?"Peter Carter said when he saw his boss leaving the restaurant with a gloomy face. He was waiting for him near the reception desk. He thought that his boss would have dinner with Miss Nina, but he left the place within ten minutes. "Boss, please wait here. I am bringing the car."Peter Carter said again when he saw that James Thomson did not reply to him anything and keep on going out from the restaurant. But James Thomson did not reply to him. "What happened to him? Why is he seemed so lost in his own thoughts? Did Miss Nina said something bad to him?Or that Mr . Mark has done something to make him like that?"Peter Carter mumbled and left the place hurriedly to bring the car. "Boss please get in."He opened the door of the car for his boss, who was already gone too far from the restaurant on foot. James Thomson silently got in the car. Peter Carter started the engine. He keeps on looking at his boss from time to time. He was lost in deep thought. "Boss, has something happened?" Peter Carter could not stop himself more. "How can he do that?"James Thomson said in an annoyed tone. "Who? Mr. Mark San?" "How can he confess to her like that?"Peter Carter was shocked to hear his boss. "What? He...he confessed to her already? Oh my God! Now, what will we do? What did she say? Did ...did she already accepted him? Oh God boss, have you already missed the chance? You should not have taken this much time to confess to her. Now, look, how he has snatched away your wife from you. He....."Peter Carter could not complete his words as he felt that his boss was glaring at him murderously. "No one can snatch her away from me."James Thomson uttered in a cold tone. "So......so she rejected him?" "I don''t know. I left the place immediately after his confession. I don''t want to see her accepting someone else other than me." "So you don''t know if she had accepted him or not?" "No, I don''t want to know.I only know that I will pursue her, and make her mine." "Yes, boss. I know you can do it. Keep fighting."Peter Carter said with a smile. The car stopped in front of his house and James Thomson gets of the car. "Peter, do I have any important meeting tomorrow?" "Yes, boss. Tomorrow is the annual day of the High Clouds Enterprise. Miss Lucy Lin sent the invitation card herself. Would you like to join the event?"Peter Carter asked in a confused tone. He knew that his boss was trying to go behind Lucy Lin to take revenge for Nina Anderson. As now she has about to be with someone else, he was confused if his boss is still interested in taking revenge. "Of course,I will join them. How can I miss such a great event? Come here to pick me up in time."James Thomson said and left the place. Peter Carter sighed. "Boss,I wonder if would you be able to pursue her! Your love rival is strong enough ."Peter Carter mumbled and was about to start the engine, but stopped to see a car stopped nearby. It was Mr. Mark San''s car. Nina Anderson was sitting inside the car and speaking to him happily. "Boss,I don''t think that you will be able to pursue her. I think she has already accepted him."Peter Carter mumbled and left the place. Inside the car of Mr. Mark San,Nian Anderson was listening to his adventurous journey when he was abroad. "Oh, God! Mark.I also want to go on such a trip. It must be very exciting."Nian Anderson said happily. "Yes.Very exciting. You should go on such trips. You will forget all the worries you have once you will go on such an adventurous trip. " "Yes.I will love to go on such a trip.I will tag you along with you next time, whenever you go on those trips." "Ok. It will be more exciting by that. Ok. It is late already. You go in and take a rest. You need to prepare yourself for the event tomorrow."Mr. Mark San said with a smile. "Mark,I am still confused. Should I go to such a type of event? Everyone would look down on me."Nina Anderson said in a confused tone. "Nina, you should go to such events often. And don''t worry.I will be there with you after all.No one would dare to tell you anything. You just need to prepare yourself nicely.I will pick you up." "Ok.Then.Now I should go in.Goodbye."Nina Anderson said and was about to leave the place but stopped by Mr. Mark San. "Nina, you have to think about my proposal carefully. I will be waiting for your reply.I can wait for you forever."Mr. Mark San said with a sad smile. Nina Anderson nodded her head and left the place. She remembered what he said at the restaurant. "Nina Anderson,I left the country as I thought that you would be happy with Harry. But that was my biggest mistake in life.I should no let you love him.I felt heartbroken for you when I saw Harry Jian and Lucy Lin were spending nights together on their business trip . At first, I could not believe my own eyes.I wanted to kill both of them there, but ....but I could not do anything. My hands were tied with the responsibilities of my family. That day I decided to come back here and to be with you. But how can I ask you to be with me, when I am still poor? That''s why I tried my best to be successful.I know that I am still poorer than Harry, but I want to make your life beautiful with whatever I have. Nina, please accept me."Mark San said. "Mark.I ...I don''t know wh...what to say." Nina Anderson said in a confused tone. "Nina, I know.I know that you have never seen me other than a friend. But I want to be more than a friend to you. Nina, you need not accept me right away. I know that it is not an easy decision after all. You need not reply to me immediately.I have already waited for you some many years.I can wait longer. You just let all these things happen naturally. Just let me pursue you." Nian Anderson looked down thoughtfully. "Hey, you need not be feel burdened. I will accept whatever your decision is. You need not be feel burdened for that.I bought you here to forget about the worries you are having right now. So please forget what I just said a little while ago. Let us enjoy the ice cream. Do you remember this type of ice cream?"Mr. Mark San asked with a bright smile. "Of course I do. It is the flavor we both liked most back then. One day we even skipped our class to have ice cream here."Nina Anderson said with a happy smile. "Yes.I remember, the next day how the teacher scolded only me and let you go . I was very angry at both of you." "He scolded you as you had not done your homework. It was not for skipping the class." "No,it was only his way to cover up the things. He always did that to me." "You deserve that. You were the naughtiest boy in the class after all."Nina Anderson slapped him lightly and said with a smile. "Was it me? Why I can not remember anything?"Mr. Harry Jian said in a dramatic way. "You need not act.I know that you remembered everything."Nina Anderson said a and both of them laughed. Nina Anderson smiled to remember her past. She was stunned to see James Thsomosn at the door as she reached the home. "Mr. Thomson, what are you doing at the door? Are you waiting for someone?"She asked in a stunned tone. "I am waiting for you."James Thomson said in a cold tone. "Why are you waiting for me? Has something happened?"Nian Anderrosn asked in a confused tone. "Come in first.I have to ask you something."James Thomson said and pulled her inside. "What are you doing? I can go in myself."Nina Anderson said and tried to free herself from his grip, but she could not. "What is it, Mr. Thomson?" "What did you reply to that bast***? Did you already accept his confession?"Nina Anderson was shocked to hear him "Were you following me?" "Just tell me what I asked." "Mr. Thomson,I want to clear something.I am only your tenant. You can not question my personal life like that. Just stay away from me."Nina Anderson said in an angry tone and left the room. Chapter 127 - You Look So Radiant In This Dress The next day Mr. Mark san was waiting outside of the dressing room of a boutique for Nina Anderson. She was trying some dresses for the Annual day event of High clouds enterprise. She already tried a few dresses, but Mr. Mark San did not like those. "Mark, look how is this dress?"Mr. Mark San heard Nina Anderson''s voice. "You look beautiful!"Mr Mark San said in an astonished tone to see Nina Anderson came out from the dressing room. "Is not it too much? I mean does this colour suit me?I.......I have never worn a dress of red colour."Nina Anderson said with hesitation. "Nina, don''t worry, You look so radiant in that dress! Miss, we will take this. Please show us matching jewellery and shoes with that dress."Mr Mark San said to the salesgirl. They got ready to leave as they chose shoes and jewellery. "Now let us go. Otherwise, we will be late."Mr Mark San said and left the boutique with Nina Anderson. The annual day event of the High Cloud Enterprise was the biggest event of the city R organised by the High clouds Enterprise every year. Every year they invite almost all the big or small businessmen of the nearby cities to this event. As almost all the businessmen gathered there, so many of them used that event as their business promotion. As the main host of the event, Lucy Lin was welcoming everyone. Mr. Harry Jian was also with her to help. James Thomson reached there with Peter Carter. Lucy Lin never thought that he would attend the event. "Welcome Mr. Thomson, thank you for your presence. I never thought that you would be here."Lucy Lin said with her brightest smile. "Miss Lucy Lin. How can I miss an event for which you have sent the invitation yourself to me? I am lucky to be here. By the way, you look great today."Mr James Thomson said with a flirtatious smile. "Oh, I am flattered. You also look hot. Men should be like you. I am really happy to get a chance to serve you. Please come with me. I will introduce you to my dad."Miss Lucy Lin said and left the place with James Thomson. Mr Harry Jian was standing nearby. He was observing her closely.He could not believe in his own eyes to see his fiancee flirting with some other man right in front of him. He watched at both of them with jealousy. "Mr. Harry Jian,long time no see."He came back to his senses to hear Peter Carter''s voice near him. "Oh.Mr. Peter Caretr.Long time no see. How have you been? Are you here with Mr Thomson?"Mr. Harry Jian asked in a thoughtful tone. "Yes.I am here to accompany him. But what it seems he does not need me now. Just look at them. Are not they looking great together? It looks like.....what is it says......yes.made in heaven.Yes.Both of them looks like a pair made in heaven. Is not it?"Peter Carter said with a hiding smile.Mr. Harry Jian stared at the pair with hurtful eyes and replied nothing. "Oops!I........I forgot. Is not Miss Lucy Lin your fiancee? I am sorry,I should not have told you those things.You must be feeling hurt due to my bad words.I.........I just could not stop myself to see them together.I am sorry Mr Harry Jian. I.......I think I should follow my boss."Peter Carter said with a polite smile. ''You hurt my lady boss''s feelings. I will let you go through all the pains you have given to her. Peter Carter thought and left the jealous man behind"Dad, this is Mr James Thsomosn of Trudominion Private Limited."Miss Lucy Lin introduced Mr Jmaes Thomsosn to her father. "Nice to meet you, Mr Thomson. It is a great pleasure for us to get you here. You are a role model for all of us.I always wanted to meet you in person.I never thought that my daughter is this capable to invite you here.I am really feeling proud today to see you here."Mr. Lin said with a happy smile. "Mr Lin, thank you for your nice words. I am flattered."James Thomson said with a polite smile and shook his hands with Mr Lin. "Father,I requested Mr Thomson to be our partner in city R.I think Mr Thomson will be kind enough to agree to our partnership."Miss Lucy Lin said with a happy smile. "Is that so?I am really happy to hear this."Mr. Lin said with a surprised tone. "Yes, Mr Lin.I was thinking about the partnership. But as you know that due to the company policy, our company does not accept anyone''s partnership that easily. That''s why I am trying to know more about your company so that I can convince my grandfather."Mr. James Thomson said in a serious tone. "That is no problem Mr Thomson. You can consider this company as your own and check everything as you want.I have no problem with that. Now let us have a drink with me.I will introduce you to our partners."Mr. Lin said. "Ok. Let''s go."Mr Jmaes Thomson replied. "Lucy,I will take Mr Thosmon from you as you should be at the entrance to welcome the guests."Mr Lin said his daughter and left the place with Mr James Thomson. Lucy Lin left the place and reached near the entrance. Although she did not want to part with Mr James Thomson, what can she do? She can not go against her father after all. "Lucy Lin. Come with me."Mr Harry Jian said in an angry tone when she reached near the entrance. "What do you want?"Lucy Lin asked in a confused tone. "I want to talk to you." "What do you want to talk? You can tell me here. You can see that I am here to welcome the guests."Lucy Lin said in a cold tone. "Are you sure?" "Yes. Tell me what is more important than welcoming the guests?" "Lucy Lin, you are my fiancee. How can you flirt with someone else? How can you do it to me?"Mr Harry Jian asked in an angry tone. The people near them were stunned to hear Mr Harry Jian''s words. Almost everyone knows that Miss Lucy Lin is engaged with Mr Harry Jian. Lucy Lin looked around and clenched teeth in anger. "What is he saying? Are not they engaged? How can she flirt with another man?"One of the women presents there said in a low voice. "Yes. So she is cheating on him."Another woman uttered. "I heard that she snatched the lover of her best friend. What if she is a CEO of a company? She is characterless after all"Someone said in a loud voice. Miss Lucy Lin was stunned to hear the discussion. She never thought that someone can call her characterless like that. "Come with me."She uttered in an angry tone and pulled Mr Harry Jian with her. Peter Carter was seeing everything from far and smiled happily. ''Miss Nina,I have taken revenge on your bahalf.''He thought and took a glass of wine and enjoyed every sip of it. "What is it, Harry? Was it necessary to create a commotion on a day like this? You know that this event is very important for me. This is the only way to prove myself to my father. How can you ruin it like that? Have you think what would my father think if he hears all these?"Miss Lucy Lin asked in an angry tone. "Lucy Lin,I think you should have thought it before trying to flirt with another man."Mr Harry Jian said in the same angry tone. "I was not flirting with anyone. But by this incident, I can see how your mind is working. You are so suspicious of me.I never think that you will react like that." "Oh, so it is the problem of my mind? Don''t forget that you are my fiancee. I can see what is in your mind. I can clearly see that you are trying to pursue that Mr James Thomson. But don''t think that you can get rid of me that easily.I will not let you do as you wish. You also know clearly that I liked Nina Anderson. But you make me leave her. Both of our family has agreed to our marriage. You can not let it go like that now."Mr. Harry Jian said in a cold tone. "Harry Jian. What will you do if I call off the marriage now?I told you to leave Nina Anderson as I don''t like her. But think about what you have done? If you really like her, would you have heard me? You left her because she is poor.I am not a fool like Nina. So don''t try to control me anymore."Miss Lucy Lin said and left the room angrily. Chapter 128 - Here Have A Drink "Wow! Who is she? She is gorgeous! Someone said in a loud voice when Nina Anderson reached the venue with Mr. Mark San. That sentence attracts a lot of eyes towards her. She took a deep breath. "Are you nervous?"Mr. Mark San asked with a smile. "Yes. Of course, I am. Look how everyone is staring at me."Nina Anderson said in a low voice. "Of course they will look at you. It is a normal reaction. Even I can''t take my eyes off of you!"Mr. Mark San said with a smile. "Don''t joke around. Let us go to a corner. I don''t want everyone''s attraction."Nina Anderson said forwarded towards a corner but stopped to hear Miss Lucy Lin''s voice. "Mark. long time no see.I am happy that you have accepted my invitation." "Oh, Lucy.I am here on the behalf of my company. Thank you for the invitation."Mr. Mark San said and was about to leave but Lucy Lin stopped him. "Wait, Mark. Are you two together? Nina Anderson, you are really something! You have a great ability to seduce men. "Nina Anderson looked at her friend who was smiling at her mockingly. "Miss Lucy Lin, is not it a big event of your great company? Do you have spare time to take interest in my personal life?"Nina Anderson said in a cold tone. "Miss Nina Anderson, what do you think of yourself? Are you a celebrity or what? Why would I take interest in your f*****g life? I was just asking Mark out of courtesy as I still think him my friend."Miss Lucy Lin replied arrogantly. "Lucy, you should go and attend the other guests. We are fine ourselves. Nina, let us go for a drink."Mr. Mark San said to stop the two friends from fighting and reached a table. He pulled a chair for Nina Anderson. "Nina, please have a seat.I am going to bring drinks for you."Mr. Mark San said and left. "Here have a drink. Don''t think too much about her words. Just try to the party. "Mr. Mark San returned after some time and kept a glass of drink on the table. "Mark,I am fine. You are here for business purposes only. So you should go and meet the people now."Nina Anderson "Yes. Some of my business partners are here.I think I should go there for a moment. Will you go with me?" "No,I am fine by myself. You just do your work.I will wait for you here."Nina Anderson said with a smile. "Are you sure that you will be fine by yourself? What if Lucy comes here to make things harder for you?"Mark San said in a worried tone. "Don''t worry.I can manage her myself. You just go and meet the people. It is an important event for your company after all."Nina Anderson replied with a smile. "Ok then.I am leaving . Call me if there is something that happens." "Nothing will happen.I am just drinking a little."Nina Anderson said. "Ok Then."Mr. Mark san said and left. When Nina Anderson was drinking she hear someone was calling her name from behind. "Hey, Nina Anderson."She looked at the person calling her name. It was an employee of High Clouds Enterprise. She was there with three other employees of the company. "Yes? What is it?"Nina Anderson asked in a confused tone. "We heard that you just talked to our CEO rudely?"One of the employees asked angrily. "See,I don''t want to talk to you all. Please let me drink peacefully."Nina Anderson replied in a serious tone. "You want to drink peacefully after insulting our CEO? Who do you think of yourself to talk so rudely to our CEO? We know how are you? Were not you get blacklisted by our company? Don''t think too highly of yourself. You can not be great even you seduce rich men ."The woman said in a loud voice. "Yes. We all know how are you. We heard that you even tried to seduce our boss''s fiance! Are you a whore?Now you are here with another man when our boss punished you. Our boss has taken a proper decision to blacklist you. We all know that you are not eligible for any job. But our boss still gave you a chance . But you even dare to challenge her?"Another woman said in an angry tone. Lucy Lin was smiling there to hear everything. She was looking at her employees proudly. At that time Mr. Harry Jian reached there.He was observing them from the start. "Miss you can not speak like that. We are here to attend an event . Please don''t make things hard for everyone. Please leave her alone."Mr. harry Jian said in an angry tone. "Mr. Jian. You are here to defend her. But do you know how is she? Our boss was kind enough to hire her even she is not eligible for a job. But she even challenged our boss . But she failed to fulfill her target. She is an irresponsible employee. She even left the company for a long time without informing the higher authority."The woman said loudly. At that time, James Thomson was chatting with Mr. Lin and others. At first, he was shocked to see Nina Anderson there with Mr. Mark San. He never thought that she would attend this event as the partner of Mr. Mark San. He wanted to go to her and leave the event, but Peter Carter stopped him "Boss, don''t forget that why are you here. Let her endure a little bit. You can not reveal anything right now."Peter Carter whispered in his ears. James Thomson clenched his fists angrily. Yes, what Peter Carter told him was right. He can not reveal that he is close to Nina Anderson. It was the only way to help her to take revenge. He stopped himself to involve in the matter. But when he saw that the people were making things hard for her, he could not stop himself more. "Excuse me."He uttered and left Mr. Lin and others there. He reached near Nina Anderson who was sitting on the chair silently. The employee of the High clouds enterprise was still cursing her. "Miss, are you an employee of High Clouds enterprise?"He asked in a cold tone. Nina Anderson was shocked to see James Thomson near her. She did not know that James Thomson was also present there. Lucy Lin and Mr. Harry Jian were also shocked to see James Thomson near the employees. ''Oh, God! Why Mr. Thomson is here? Has he heard everything my employees were speaking? I should go near them and stop him to get a wrong idea about our company. Otherwise, he would not be a partner with us. he would hate me if I would not control the situation now.''Miss Lucy Lin thought and reached near then hurriedly. "Mr. Thomson,I was coming to you.I have to speak to you about something."Miss Lucy Lin said with her brightest smile. Both Nina Anderson and Harry Jian were stunned to see her smile. Both of them had never seen her smiling so dangerously. "I was heading to the restroom but stopped to hear a commotion here. Are they your employees? They were cursing this lady sitting over here."Mr. Jmaes Thomson said in a serious tone. "What! Hey, how can you do this at an important event for our company? Don''t you have any professionalism? Now leave .I am going to cut your bonus for this month."Miss Lucy Lin said in an angry tone. Everyone was shocked to hear her words. The employees present over there looked at each other and left the place hurriedly. "Mr. Thomson, let us go over there.I want to discuss something about our partnership."Lucy lin said in a sweet voice. James Thomson stared at Nina Anderson for a moment and left with Lucy Lin. "Who is that woman?"James Thomson asked in a serious tone. "Who?"Miss Lucy Lina asked like an innocent. "The woman whom all your employees were cursing at?" "Oh.She?She was an employee of High Clouds. She got fired a few days ago."Miss Lucy Lin replied. "Fired ?Why?Did she do something wrong? Actually, I have seen that the other employees were very rude to her. That''s why I am asking." "She was a useless employee.I hired her in hope that she will do good in the future. But she was never doing any work properly. that''s why all the employees hate her. She even got blacklisted by the company."Lucy Lin replied. Although she did not want to tell anything about Nina Anderson, she knew that James was going to take a survey of the company before being its partner. So she can not hide anything from him. Chapter 129 - Where Were You Mr. James? "Where were you Mr. James?"Mr. Lin asked James Thomson as he reached near Mr. Lin. "Dad, he was with me. We were discussing some matters about our partnership."Miss Lucy Lin replied in place of James Thomson. "My daughter is really grown up now. She can even take care of the business nicely. What do you think Mr. Thomson?"Mr. Lin asked James Thomson in a proud tone. "I agree with you, Mr. Lin. Miss Lucy Lin is really a good businesswoman. I think she can do anything for her company. Isn''t it Miss Lucy Lin?"James Thomson asked by trying to hide his mocking smile. "Is it a compliment or a criticism?"Lucy Lin asked with a smile. "Of course it is a compliment. You are really a good businesswoman.I am happy to get a chance to know you."James Thomson said with a smile. "I am flattered to hear you. Dad,I just got information that the people from Khoja Green Village are also on the way here."Miss Lucy Lin said in a happy tone. Mr. Lin was shocked to hear her. "What? Are they already agreed to our proposal?"Mr. Lin asked in a happy tone. "Of course that already agreed. Otherwise, why would they come here?"Miss Lucy Lin said with a smile. "But how did they agreed? Did not they reject our offer? How did you do it?" "Dad, I had to do hard work to convince them. I knew that you are really interested in that project.I went there myself to convince the people."Lucy Lin said happily. "You really did hard work this time.I am proud of you my daughter. Mr. Thomson, see how good my daughter is! I am going to reward you for this as I promised."Mr. Lin said happily. "Of course she is good. Congratulations Miss Lin. You really deserve to get a reward for this hard work."James Thomson said in a serious tone. "Yes.I promised that whoever would be able to get that project,I would reward them.I was very sad as everyone failed to do some. Now my daughter has done it."Mr. Lin said happily. "Boss, three peoples from the Khoja Green Village is here. They want to meet you."Mr. Lin''s assistant Mr. Martin reached near them and informed them. "Bring them over here. We can talk to them here."Mr. Lin said. "I think I should leave. You can talk to those people."James Thomson said politely. He wanted to go near Nina Anderson to see what is she doing right now as he was worried for her. "Mr. James as you are going to be the partner, please stay here with us. What do you think Lucy?"Mr. Lin asked his daughter who was watching at the entrance happily. "Yes. Dad is right. Please stay here for some time more. Khoja Green Village project is very important for our company."She replied with a smile. "What type of project is this? And where is that place?" "Khoja Green Viallge is near city L.We are going to make a resort village there."Mr. Lin replied this time. James Thomson was shocked to hear him. ''City L?Is not that the place, where the high clouds send Nina?''He thought and looked at Peter Carter questioningly. Peter Carter was nearby. So he was listening to everything. He nodded in positive. James Thomson clenched his fist in anger. "Good evening chairman. We are here from Khoja Green village."James Thomson came back to his senses to hear an elderly man''s voice. "Hello. Welcome to the annual day of High clouds enterprise.I am really happy to have you all here."Mr. Lin said with a happy tone. "Chairman, thank you for the invitation. We are really lucky to be here."The man said politely. "I was very interested in the project of your village. I was disheartened at first to hear that you rejected our proposal."Mr. Lin said. "Welcome everyone. Thank you for accepting my invitation.I am Lucy Lin, the CEO of the High clouds enterprise."Lucy Lin said with a smile. "Hello. Miss Lucy. You need not introduce yourself to us. We know you."The man said. "Of course you should know. She is responsible for the project after all."Mr. Lin said with a proud tone. "Mr. Lin, we have decided to accept the offer for the dedication and sincerity of your employee. We discussed it among other villagers. If an employee is that good, then the boss must be good."The old man said. "You are correct. All our employees are very good."Mr. Lin said. "Grandpa. where is sister Nina? Why I can not see her? Were not we here to meet her?"A little girl came with them looked around and said. Everyone present there was stunned to hear her. "Lily. Can not you see that we are speaking with the Chairman and CEO. We will meet her after some time."The old man said. "Why after some time?I am not here to meet them.I only want to go near my sister Nina. Please take me to her."Lily said stubbornly. James Thomson smiled to hear the little girl. Now he can understand what is happening here. "Nina, who is that?"Mr. Lin asked in a shocked tone. "You don''t know who is she? How can you not know her?"Miss Lily asked in a shocked tone. Lucy Lin was trying to find a way to stop that little girl. She knew that if her father comes to know about Nina, he would be very angry. "Let me take you to her, little girl."Lucy Lin came forward and said. "Ok," Lily said happily. Lucy Lin held her hand and was about to leave but stopped to hear James Thsomson''s voice. "This little girl must be very close to that girl named Nina. She is very much eager to meet her. Who is she? Is she her relative?"James Thomson asked in a curious tone. "No, she is not my relative, but our savior."Lily stopped and replied. Lucy Lin stared at her father as she did not know what to tell. "Yes chairman, she is not a relative of us, but more than that. There were a lot of people who went there in our village from your company. But she is the only one, who really cares about the people living in our village. We all villagers decided to sign the agreement only for her. Otherwise, we would never accept it. She has done a lot for us. She even fought with the Rio group single-handedly to save us, villagers. We villagers are free to take any decision now only because of her. Our daughters are safe now in our home only due to her."The old man said in a happy tone. Everyone was present over there was stunned to hear the old man. "Our sister Nina saved me when the Rio group tried to sell me to a human trafficking gang. But we lost contact with her as I accidentally lost her mobile in the forest that day. Now we are here to meet our sister Nina."Lily said happily. "Wh....what do you m.....mean?Are you sure that that was Nina?"Lucy Lin asked somehow. "Are not you the CEO of the company? Was not it you who sent sister Nina over there? I heard sister Nina was speaking to someone over the phone, that the company is going to fire her if she stays there for a longer time. But sister Nina did not care about her job and helped us . Did you really fire sister Nina?"Lily asked in an annoyed tone. "You little girl. Wh....what do you mean by that?I....I did not fire anyone."Lucy Lin replied. "Lucy, are you sure?"Mr. Lin asked in a cold tone. He already guessed what might have happened here. "Y....yes.I...I am telling the truth. H...how can I fire h...her."Lucy Lin uttered somehow. "Miss Lucy Lin, why are you being nervous? You had not done anything wrong after all. Isn''t it."James Thomson said with a smile. "Y....yes.Of course."Lucy Lin replied. "Mr. Lin.I believe in her words. You should also trust your own daughter.She is a good bussinesswoman.She would never do such a thing. I think you should bring that girl here and ask. She must be here as she is an employee of this company."James Thomson said in a serious tone. "Yes. You are right. Martin, go and bring that girl. I want to meet her. And also inform me about this matter."Mr. Lin said in a cold tone. Lucy Lin looked at her father with fearful eyes. Chapter 130 - It Is Humiliating ''Oh, God! It is humiliating! No,I can not let this happen.I must find out a way to get rid of this.''Lucy Lin thought and was about to leave the place but James Thomson stopped her. She knew that once Nina Anderson would come here all her misdeed would get revealed. "Miss Lin. Where are you going? Please don''t leave now. You should prove in front of your father that you were right. You can only gain his trust by proving yourself. Isn''t it?"James Thomson said with a smile. Lucy Lin nodded her head. How can she deny James Thomson''s request on his face? She looked around to find a way to get rid of this problem. "Dad,I think we should let this girl meet to her freely.Would not she be uncomfortable to meet with her there in front of all of us?"Lucy Lin said her father in a low voice.Mr. Lin smile to hear her. "Why would she be uncomfortable here? It is a good chance for us all to meet that girl. Isn''t it? If that girl has really helped us to get the project, then I will reward her. What do you think Mr. Thomosn? Would not it be a good idea to reward that girl right in front of all these people? It can be added to the award ceremony later."Mr. Lin said in a happy tone. "Yes,I think it is a good idea though. But I think you should discuss it with Miss Lin."James Thomson said with a smile. "I.....I agree with dad. We can add her name to the awardee list."Lucy Lin replied with hesitation. "What! Sister Nina is going to receive an award? Oh my God!I am very happy for her."Lily said happily to hear Mr. Lin''s words. In the meantime, Nina Anderson and Mr. Harry Jian were sitting in the hall .Mr. Harry Jian sat down on a chair near her after Miss Lucy Lin left the place with Mr. James Thomson. "Mr. Jian, why are you sitting over here? Should not you be with your fiancee right now?"Nina Anderson took a sip of her drink and said in a cold tone. "Nina, are you uncomfortable due to me?"Mr. Harry Jian asked with a sad tone. "Of course not. Why would I be uncomfortable?I just don''t want to talk to any unimportant person right now."She replied with a serious tone. "Nina, don''t be pretentious.I know how are you feeling right now." "Mr. Jian, what do you mean by that? Why would I be pretentious to a person, with whom I have nothing to do?" "Nina, please don''t show your coldness to me.I told you that I still love you only.I never liked her.I am only with her because........" "Please stop Mr. Jian. You just leave me alone.I don''t want to talk to you." "Nina, what you don''t understand?I did everything for both of us. You should not react like that for such a silly thing. Please don''t be so sensitive.I promise I will come back to you. Please wait for me."Mr. Harry Jian held her hand and said.Nina Anderson pushed him hard. He almost lost his balance, but he somehow managed to keep himself in the position. "Mr. Harry Jian.I warn you. Don''t dare to touch me.I am not your toy, that you can throw and hug anytime you want.I am not doing anything here as there are a lot of eyes are looking at us.I don''t want another rumor to create with a lowly person like you."Nina Anderson said in a cold tone and left the table. She reached near the entrance, as she wanted to get some fresh air. "Excuse me? Are not you mIss Nina Anderson?"Nian Anderson stopped to hear a male voice behind her. She turned back. "Yes, it is you." That man showed her a photograph on his mobile. He was carrying her photo with him to search for her. "Yes, It is me. Who are you? Do you know me?"She asked in a confused tone. "Myself Martin.The assistant of the chairman of Highclouds Enterprise. The Chairman is asking you to meet him."Martin said in a professional way. "The Chairman?I...I think you have misunderstood something.I don''t know him and I have nothing to do with him.I am even not an employee of the High clouds Enterprise. You must have mistaken me with someone else."Nian Anderson said in a polite tone. "No,it is you. Were not you worked in Highclouds enterprise until a few days ago?" "Y...Yes.But I got fired already. Now, why is the Chairman asking for me?" "You will know. Let''s go there. He is waiting for you."Mr. Martin said in a calm tone. Nina Anderson thought for a moment and nodded. "Ok. Let''s go."She uttered and followed Mr. Martin. They reached near them within two minutes. Nina Anderson was shocked to see James Thomson also present there with the Chairman and Lucy Lin. She felt anger to see both of them together again. She somehow managed to bow to all and lowered her head. "Good evening everyone.I am Nina Anderson."She introduced herself. "Sister Nina, how are you? We are here to meet with you.I really missed you. Sister and mother sent you some gifts."Lily jumped to see her and hugged her tightly with joy. Nina Anderson did not notice them before. Her eyes shone in happiness to see the little girl. She hugged her back happily. "Oh, Lily! Where did you come here?I missed you all too."Nina Anderson said happily. "We are fine..Dad said that now I can go to school. He will send me to city L with my sister. Do you know, we have bought a mobile also. But it is so sad that we had not your number.I lost your mobile there.I was so sad. But dad sends me here to meet you now. So I am so happy."Lily said with a bright smile. Everyone present there looked at the two girls with amazement. Anyone can tell in one glance that both of them were very close to each other. Both of them were so much engaged with each other that both of them forgot that there were other persons who were also present. James Thomson smiled to see them.He was very happy for Nina Anderson. "Miss Nina Anderson. So you really went to their village and saved them from the Rio group." James Thomson said in a calm tone and looked at Miss Lucy Lin with a sharp gaze. Miss Lucy could not tolerate the piercing gaze of Mr. James Thsomson and lowered her head. Nina Anderson came back to the present to hear James thsomson''s voice. She bowed to them with a shy smile. "Miss Lucy Lin, did not you tell me that you have blacklisted her due to her irresponsible deed? How come she helps the company to get that big project? So you told me all lies that time? Is it your business ethics? How can you do this? Mr. Lin,I am sorry. But I can not be a partner with a company where The CEO is a bully.I am really disappointed in your daughter."James Thomson said in a cold tone. "I.......I am sorry for that.I...."She wanted to speak something, but could not as Mr. Lin fell down on the floor with a thud. He was clenching his chest. Everyone was shocked to see him fell down so suddenly. "Dad?" "Chairman." "Mr. Lin."Everyone tried to call him .but he did not respond to anyone. He closed his eyes and stopped moving. "I think he is passed out. Peter call an ambulance immediately."James Thomson said worriedly. "Y....yes."Peter Carter said and dialed a number. ''It is my chance to make up with Mr. James Thomson. He will not let me go in this situation.''Miss Lucy Lin thought looked at James Thomson, who was sitting behind Mr. Lin. "Dad, dad. Please wake up. Please don''t leave me alone.I can not live without you."Lucy Lin said and started crying hard. "Miss Lucy Lin. Calm down. He will be fine."James Thsosmon said. "No, his heart is very weak.I am such a bad girl.I had made him worried. That''s why he fainted.I should not let him get worried."Lucy Lin said in a sad tone. "Miss Lin, don''t worry. The doctors will take care of him. The paramedics are here already. Let them take him away now. "Mr. Martin came forward and said. Four people reached there with a stretcher and carried Mr. Lin with them. Lucy Lin followed them and left the venue. Nina Anderson was looking at all these with her wide eyes. Chapter 131 - Wet Soft Lips! Nina Anderson reached home with Mr. Mark San. When she entered the living room, James Thomson was waiting for her there. "You are late." James Thomson said in a serious tone. Nina Anderson said nothing and was about to leave the room but stopped by James Thomson. "Nina, are you going to keep on avoiding me?" Nina Anderson stared at him for a moment and reached in front of him. "Mr. Thomson, what do you want me to do exactly? I am annoyed to see your childishness." "Nina, please sit over here. Let me tell you exactly what I want you to do." James Thomson said in the same serious tone. Nina Anderson sighed and sat down. "Okay. Explain it. I will hear your explanation." "Nina, I am feeling abandoned by you." "What do you mean abandoned. It is not what you think. I just ...." "Nina, I want you." James Thomson uttered as Nina Anderson wanted to speak something. Nina Anderson looked at the man sitting in front of her with wide eyes. ''What is he saying? What does that mean? how can he say such a thing!'' She thought and sprang up from the chair she was sitting in, but James Thomson too stood and pulled her towards him. He hugged her and put his lips on her. Nina Anderson was shocked to found herself in that position. She never thought that James Thomson would do something like that. She tried to free herself from him, but he hugged her tighter. "Mr Th...."She tried to say something, but his lips block her words. He slowly started to suck her lips. Nina Anderson felt like a current passed through her body and suddenly she felt get attracted to his lips. She stopped trying to get free and closed her eyes and started to enjoy his kiss. James Thomson stopped for a moment to see her reaction. He smiled to see her closed eyes. He decided to go a step forward. He brushed his lips on her again gently and tickle her lips with his tongue. Nina Anderson felt like her body is flying over the clouds. She opened her mouth slightly and let his tongue enter. Both their tongues connected and both of them enjoyed the deep hot kiss for almost five minutes. Both of them only stopped when they need some oxygen. Nina Anderson opened her eyes as James Thomson parted his slips her. He was trying hard to grasp his breath. She herself was not better. She was also panting for breath. Both of them came back to their normal state after a minute. "I....I have to take a rest." Nina Anderson said in a nervous tone and left the amazed man behind. James Thomson kept on sitting there for a long time. He was lost in deep thought. As he was thinking he was kept touching his lips and smiling. "She really likes me." He mumbled happily. On the other hand, Nina Anderson entered her room and closed the door behind. She sat down on her bed and closed her eyes for a moment. Suddenly the kiss scene popped up in her mind. She opened her eyes wide and lapped her own cheeks in fluster. "Nina, how can I do that? How can I let him kiss my lips? He is already engaged to another woman. How can I stoop so low? How can I let others be unhappy for my pleasure? Wh...what would Miss Helen think of me if she comes to know that I...I enjoyed his kiss. But.....but why do I feeling satisfied after that kiss?"She mumbled and slapped her own cheeks again. "Nina, are you a pervert? How can you enjoy his kiss?" She mumbled again and poured water in a glass. She gulped down the whole glass of water in one go. "I should sleep now. I should not think much of those soft lips....Oh, God! Why am I thinking about those wet soft lips? No, I can not let his lips come to my mind again. I must try to sleep now." Nina Anderson mumbled and laid down on the bed. The next morning she heard a knock at her door. She woke up long ago but did not go out of her room. She did not want to face James Thomson right in the morning. So she decided to go out of her room once James Thomson would leave for the office. "Nina, are you still sleeping? "She heard James Thomson''s voice. ''Oh, God! Why is he calling me?''Nina Anderson thought and did not reply to him. "Nina, are you sick? It is late already. You should get up. "James Thomson said again in a worried tone. "I am not sick. I just want to sleep more. You can leave." She said in a loud voice. "Nina, Please open the door for me. I have to discuss something with you." James Thomson said again. "But I have nothing to discuss with you."She said in a serious tone. "Please Nina, It is very important. Please open the door ."James Thomson begged again. ''I wonder what important thing he wants to speak!'' Nina Anderson thought and got up from the bed and opened the door. James Thomson was standing there wearing a T-shirt and pants. She remembered the last night and blushed hard. As James Thomson looked at her red cheeks and tried hard to hide his smile. "Wash up and come to the dining room.I have to tell you something important." James Thomson said in a serious tone and about to leave. "Are you not going to the office today? It is already time to go to your office. Isn''t it?" Nina Anderson asked as she saw the time. It was over his office time already. "I am on leave today. Now don''t waste time and come to the dining room. I will be waiting for you there."He said and left. Nina Anderson nodded and forwarded towards the bathroom. She reached the dining room after took a shower. "Come and have breakfast.I am waiting for you."James Thomson said when he saw her enter the dining room. She was stunned to see the table full of food. "Why is there so much food? Have you invited some guest?"She asked in a shocked tone. "No,I have prepared this food for you. Come have a seat."James Thomson got up and pulled a chair for her. "Why have you prepared all these? How can we eat that much? And did you prepared everything yourself?" "Of course.I have prepared all these with my two own hands. Now start eating." James Thomson said with a smile. "Is this the important thing you have told me earlier?" "Of course it is important to have a proper meal.I have never seen you had your breakfast properly. So please have the food."James Thomson said with a smile. "Go and get ready. We will go somewhere."James Thomson said as he finished his breakfast. "I don''t want to go anywhere ."Nina Anderson said in a serious tone. "Nina,I promise you will like the place. Just get ready.I will be waiting for you at the parking lot."James Thomson said and left the room to do the dishes. Nina Anderson sighed and got up. "I don''t know what is he trying to do."She mumbled and entered the room to get dressed. She reached the parking lot after half an hour. James Thsosmon was already waiting there for her. He smiled at her as she reached near the car. "Get in."He said and opened the door for her. She nodded and got in the car. "Put on the seat be;lt."James Thsosmon said as he started the engine. "Where are we going to?"Nina Anderson asked curiously. "You will know soon."James Thomson said with a happy tone. Nina Anderson looked at him thoughtfully and closed her eyes. About after one hour, he stopped the car. "Here we are."He announced. Nina Anderson opened her eyes and was stunned to see the building in front of her. It was the orphanage she used to donate a part of her salary before. "You....you have brought me to this place!"She asked in a shocked voice. "Yes. Were not you missed the kids here? Now get off and help me to carry the gifts I have brought for the kids."James Thomson said with a smile. Nian Anderson looked at him with grateful eyes. She really missed the kids of this orphanage. As she was lack of money, she could not come to the orphanage for a long time already. She was also worried for the kids as the partner of the Rio group also told her that they would attack the kids. Chapter 132 - Thank You Mr. Thomson For The Gifts "Thank you Mr. Thomson for the gifts. All the kids loved everything you have brought. Miss Nina, all kids enjoyed it a lot today. They were wanted to meet you for a long time already. Please try to come here often. They would like " The manager of the orphanage said with a smile. "Sure. I would like to." Nina Anderson replied with a smile and left the orphanage with James Anderson. "Thank you very much." She uttered as James Thomson started the engine. "Nina, you need not thank me. I did not do it for you. I like to visit the kids of the orphanage anyway. In city T, I often visit them whenever I got time. So it is not a big deal. But I am happy to see your happy smiling face." James Thomson replied. Nina Anderson stare at him closely and said nothing. "What happened? Are you going to stare at me all the time?" James Thomson asked without looking at her. "I......I am not staring at you. I ......I am just thinking something." Nina Anderson said in a nervous tone. "I don''t mind." "What!" "I said I don''t mind even if you keep on staring ."James Thomson said with a teasing smile. Nina Anderson blushed hard to hear him. ''This shameless man!'' She thought and lowered her head. She looked out through the window after some time. It was not the way to go back home. "Where are we going? Are not we going back home?" Nina Anderson asked in a surprised tone. "We are going to have lunch. Are not you hungry?" James Thomson asked. "Yes." She replied. "I am also very hungry right now. What do you like to eat?" "Anything will do." She replied. "Ok then." James Thomson said with a smile. In the city hospital, Mr. Lan was lying on the hospital bed. "Doctor, how is he?" Mrs. Lan asked the doctor. "His condition is very critical. An artery of his heart has been blocked. But as he is very weak right now, we can not perform surgery right now ."The doctor said in a serious tone. "Oh is it that serious? So..........so he would not be able to get rid of it, this time? What will I do?" Mrs. Lin said in a sad tone. "So dad will never be able to come to us again? Oh so sad!" Lucy Lin uttered. "Madam, Miss Lin, please don''t be worried. The whole team of this hospital is trying their best to make his condition better. You two should leave now. I am here all the time. "Martin came forward and said. "Ok. We are leaving now."Mrs. Lin said and left. "Mom, what do you think? Will he be able to come back again?" Lucy Lin asked in a worried tone. "Lucy my dear. What do you think of me? Do you think that I am that useless? I added the medicine your uncle brought last time to his food daily. He would not be able to come back to us again."Mrs. Lin said in a serious tone. "Thank god. I thought, if he would come back again, then it would be a great loss for us." Lucy Lin said. "Darling, you need not worry about it. You just concentrate on the company affairs. Leave that man to me. I will take care of him. I will never let him ruin your future." "Yes mom, I almost got caught in the annual day function. Luckily he fell down in time." "Now tell me about Harry. I have not seen him these days. Why don''t you invite him for dinner? I like that guy. He really likes you." "Mom,I would invite him later. Now I am going to my room. I am really tired today. You had to go through a lot today. So you should also take a rest now."Lucy Lin said and left the room. ''Why do I have a feeling that she is hiding something from me?''Mrs. Lin thought and left the room. Lucy Lin did not want to let her mother know about her almost broken relationship with Mr. Harry Jian. She knew that both of the families would be upset to know about it. Both of the families tied up to each other for this marriage. "I am sorry mom. I can not tell you anything now. I have to try to pursue Mr. Thomson first. then only I can bring about my breakup with Harry."Lucy Lin mumbled and laid down on her bed. Martin reached the doctor''s cabin. He was worried about his boss''s condition. "Doctor, why is his condition worsen this time? He was taking all the medicines you have prescribed. Please find out a way to make him healthy again." Martin asked in a worried tone. The doctor thought for a moment and sighed. "Mr. Martin. I am trying my best to help him to get well. But his body is very weak. So the medicines are not working for him. And there is something weird in his report. I don''t know how to bring it."The doctor said with hesitation. "What is it?" "Do you know about his medicines?" "Yes.I know. All the medicines he used are bought by me only." "Was he taking any sleeping pill?"The doctor asked in a confused tone. "Sleeping pill? No, why would he take a sleeping pill? He had never any problem with his sleeping." "Then there must be something fishy here. As per his tests, he was taking sleeping pills regularly. So it made his system weak."The doctor said in a worried tone. Martin was stunned to hear him. "What are you speaking about? How can he have the pills,if ............."Martin uttered thoughtfully. "Doctor,I.............I think someone was using the pills in his food."Martin said suddenly. "Then you must be careful.If someone is trying to kill him by using the sleeping pills, then they can do anything to harm him."The doctor remarked. "Doctor, please help him to wake up him this time. He needs to deal with so many things." "Don''t worry. I have already discussed the matter with two of the specialists overseas. He already accepted my invitation to come here.I hope they will be reached here by tomorrow morning. So please hope for the best."The doctor said. "It is a piece of good news then. Doctor,I have a request." The doctor looked at him questioningly. "My boss''s condition is not good. I know that it is not a good idea to hide his condition from his family members. But would you please keep these things secret? As we don''t know who is the culprit till now, so it would be harmful to him to let his family members go near him." Martin said thoughtfully. "Yes.I was also thinking the same thing. You should keep someone here to keep a close eye on him."The doctor said thoughtfully. "Ok, I will arrange this. Thank you, doctor."Martin said and dialed a number. As he was speaking to the person, he got a call from his informer. "Hello."He accepted the call and replied. "Hello.I have sent you a file through email." The informer said. "Ok.I will go through it."He replied and hung up the call. He opened the mail and check the data. It was the details about Nina Anderson. He asked his informer to find out what happened at the company with Nina Anderson as his boss instructed to do so before he passed out. "It''s interesting! That girl is working in this company for a long time already. But she got demoted as she left the company for a long time without any information. But the company hired her again and sent this Nina Anderson to get the project , which seemed impossible to get. Miss Lucy Lin blacklisted her as she could not complete the project within four days. What does this mean?.............. Does that mean the company hired her only to blacklist her? Why miss Lucy Lin would do so? Was not she trying to be successful in that project? No there must be something fishy here.I have to find out more details about that girl. That girl seemed not a simple girl.I think Miss Lucy has some other issues with her."Martin mumbled and called the informer again. "Hello.I need to know everything about that girl. Her private life, childhood, education everything I want to know. One more thing, try to find out why di she left the company a few months ago."Martin said over the phone. "Boss, there is one more thing I came to know about her. But as it was related to her private life, I did not mention it to you."The informer said. "What is it?" "Boss, she is the childhood friend of Miss Lucy Lin and ex-girlfriend of Mr. Harry Jian."The man replied. Martin was shocked to hear him. "What! She is Mr. Harry Jian''s girlfriend! Ok. I understand. Look more into it."Martin uttered and hung up the call. Chapter 133 - Confession "You go in first." James Thomson said as the car reached in front of the apartment. They returned home together after having lunch. "Why ?Are not you coming in too?" Nina Anderson asked . "No, I am going to the hospital to see Mr. Lin. You go in and take a rest."Mr. James Thomson said with a smile and opened the door of the car for Nina Anderson. "Thank you." She uttered in a low voice and left without looking at him. James Thomson stared at the woman leaving the place with confuse. "Was not her mood good a few moments ago. Now what happened?" He mumbled and start the engine again. Nina Anderson slammed the door hard as she reached the home. "How can he go there? Is not he going there for Lucy? And...and that Lucy!How can she do this? Is not Harry sufficient for her? She snatched harry from me like that. Now you are trying to snatch Mr. Thomson from me! How can you do this? Lucy, you are really something! .......But......but why am I thinking all these?I......I have not any relationship with Mr. Thomson. Calm down Nina........calm down. You are only his tenant. He is your landlord. Not more than that."Nina Anderson mumbled and sat down on a couch with a thud. "But.....but why am I feeling pain right in my heart ?I have never felt like this when she snatched Harry from me. But.....but why am I feeling like I am going to loss something important, if I let him go ?Is ....is it due to that k.....kiss?.....Nina ,what are you thinking about. Kissing is a normal activity among of adults now a day. What is big deal in it? Just stop thinking nonsense and take a rest. Your brain has stopped working right now." She murmured and got up to go in her room but stopped to hear the door bell. "Has he returned already? But why? Has not he gone? But why would he press the door bell? He knows the code. I think there is someone else at the door." She mumbled again and opened the door. It was Miss Tirana. Nina Anderson smiled happily to see her at the door. "Hi, how are you?" Miss Tirana asked her happily and hugged her. Nina Anderson hugged her back. "Oh God!I am really happy to see you here. Please come in." Nina Anderson said happily. "I was trying to come here to meet you ,but I was so busy that I could not make it." Miss Tirana said with a sigh. "It''s ok dear. I understand. Sit down here. I am bringing a cup of tea for you." Nina Anderson said and forwarded towards the kitchen. "I am coming with you." Miss Tirana said and followed her. "I heard that you went to the annual function of the High clouds? With whom did you go there?" Miss Tirana asked curiously. "I went there with Mark." "Oh.Wow! Are you two dating right now? He is really handsome. He is perfect to be a boyfriend. You can not easily get such a boyfriend." Miss Tirana said with a mischievous tone. "Tirana ,if you like him that much you can keep him for yourself." Nina Anderson said in an annoyed tone. "Nina ,how can I keep him for myself? I think he likes you. Did he propose you? I think you should marry him." Nina Anderson did not reply to her. She poured the tea to a cup. "Your tea is ready. Come with me." Nina Anderson said and left the kitchen. "Wait Nina, don''t try to change the subject. Is my assumption correct? Has he really proposed you?Oh It''s great! Did you accept his proposal? "Miss Tirana asked in an exciting tone. Nina Anderson and said nothing and lowered her head. "What! You are still not clear about your thoughts? Do you still have feeling for that jerk Harry?" "No Tirana, I think I never loved that man.I feel nothing now for him." Nina Anderson said in a calm tone. "Then why are you still hesitating? Although I had met that Mark once ,but I can tell that he is really a good person. The most important thing is he likes you." Nina Anderson said nothing.She lost in deep thought. "Nina,what happened? Why are you still struggling for a decision?.....One minute........Have...... have you fallen for that man?That... that Mr. James Thomson? Oh my God! Yes!Your ex- husband!Yes.That might be."Miss Tirana said in a loud exciting tone. "Wh.....what are you speaking about?How can I .....I fell for that man?And I ......I am not his ex-wife.I told you clearly. It was only a contract." Nina Anderson said in a nervous tone. "What if that was a contract? We can turn it to a real relationship anytime." Both of the friend almost jumped up to hear a male voice art the door .It was James Thomson .Both the friend were so much busy in their chatting that they did not noticed him came in. "Oh my God! You scared me." Nina Anderson said in a shocked tone .Miss Tirana was staring at him with wide eyes. She could not believe in her own eyes. "I did not know that you will get scared. I made sound. But you two were too busy in chatting." James Thomson said with a smile.Nina Anderson looked at her friend, who was still staring at James Thomson like a ghost.She poked at her cheek. Miss Tirana came back to her senses as she touched her. "You.......you...... "Miss Tirana tried to say something but Nina Anderson cut her in mid sentence. "He is my new landlord." Nina Anderson said hurriedly. "L....landlord........landlord.Ok I.......I understand. So this man...I .......I mean Mr. James Thomson is your new landlord? And.....and I.......I think he is also living here with you?Ok.I........I understand." Miss Tirana said in a shocked tone. "Tirana,it is not what you are thinking.We ...we have separate rooms.We......"Nina Anderson tried to speak something but stopped by Miss Tirana. "Nina, you need not to explain anything to me. I can understand. Now I think I should no disturb you both.I don''t want to be a third wheel here. Enjoy your time. I ......I am leaving." Miss Tirana said and got up to leave. "Hey where are you going? Were not you here to spend some time with me? How can you leave like this?" Nina Anderson asked in an annoyed tone. "I just remember that I have to go to the orphanage today. Please excuse me Mr. Thomson. "She bowed to James Thomson and left the building hurriedly. "How can she agree with Mr. Marks proposal when she is living with her ex-husband! I feel pity on that Mark. He would be heart broken to know it. But I am happy for her. That person would make her happy. I can see the love and care for her in his eyes. She only needs to realize it. Good luck my friend." Miss Tirana mumbled and entered the park to calm down her mind. Inside the apartment of Nina Anderson and James Thomson ,Nina was glaring at him. "Why are you giving me that look? I have not asked her to leave. She left her own." James Thomson said in a serious tone. "Why did not you tell her anything to clearly about our relationship? What would she think about us now? Oh God! Why did I agreed to live here?" Nina Anderson said in an annoyed tone. James Thomson stared at her for a moment and reached near her with slow and steady steps. "What are you doing? Wh....why are you coming here?" Nina Anderson said in a nervous tone and tried stepped back. But James Thomson did not stop .Nina Anderson could not go further as she reached a wall. Adam James locked her with both of his hands and stared at her eyes. Both of their eyes locked. Both of them lost in each other''s eyes for a long time. It was James Thomson who came back to his senses first. "Nina, until when you are going to introduce me to others as your landlord?" James Thomson asked in a hurtful tone. "I........I ......"She wanted to tell something but could not utter a word more. "Nina,can not you understand me little more. You should know why am I here. I am here for you only.I like you. I can not let you think me mere a landlord. I like you Nina. Please accept me."James Thomson said in a calm tone and put his lips on her. Nina Anderson shocked to hear his sudden confession. She tried to make free herself from him, but how can she? Chapter 134 - Do You Know Who Is She! "How can he tell me so easily that he likes me, when he has a fiance ?How can he do this ?What a big pervert s he! Was not he flirting with Lucy that day?.....why am I thinking about him? I should find a job as soon as possible. Then I can pay the contract breaching money of this apartment. I don''t know why did I signed that contract that I will stay in this house for next three years. I am really a big fool. No that Peter Carter made me a fool." Nina Anderson mumbled as she was searching a job on her laptop. She could not believe in her ears when she heard James Thomson''s words. He could never think that James Thomson would propose her like that .She felt her head heavy as she was sitting in front of the laptop the whole day. " I think I should go out for a walk." She mumbled and got ready to go out .As she opened the door ,she startled to see a person standing at her door. "Who are you?Why are you standing here?" Nina Anderson asked in a shocked tone. "I was not standing here. I was about to press the bell and you opened the door." The man said in calm Tone. "Ok. Who are you? Why are you here?" "Are you Nina Anderson?" The man asked . "Yes. Who are you?" Nina Anderson asked again curiously. "I am here from High Clouds Enterprise. Boss wants to meet you. Please come with me."the man said politely. "High Clouds? I have nothing to do with the company. You can go back and tell your boss that I am not at all interested in her company .So, she should not bother me. I am busy right now. Let me go."Nina Anderson said and left the place confidently. "But Miss, my boss is not ..............."The man tried to say something but Nina Anderson was already inside the lift. He sighed and dialed his boss number. "Boss,I don''t think that she is willing to meeting you. Will I bring her there forcefully? "The man asked his boss. "Are you insane? Do you know who is she? You can not scare her like that. You come back. I will send the team to pick up her." The person said and hang up the call. The man sighed and left the place. Nina Anderson reached the park and sighed in relief. ''How shameless! How can she send people to fetch me? What did she thinks of me? Am I a slave to her that she can call me anytime ?But why is not it strange? Why had she wanted to meet me?.......What else. It must be for the project of the Khoja Green Village. Because only I know about the details about the village .But why would she needs me to get those information? She can just send someone to that village for the information......Leave it. Why am I thinking about that rude and arrogant girl?'' She thought and reached near a ice-cream shop to buy an ice cream. "Please give me one." Nina Anderson said to the ice-cream man.As she was about to take the ice-cream from the ice-cream man,a row of luxurious cars stopped near her. Everyone was staring at the cars with their wide eyes. Nina Anderson did not gave any attention to the cars and licked her ice cream and closed her. ""Ah. It''s delicious!" She mumbled and forwarded towards inside of the park. "Miss,please stop." She heard someone said .She turned around and stunned to see a row of men in black suits were following her. "Hey !Who are you all?Are.............are you here to abduct me again? Look I am not as weak as before.I can hit you all.I am an expert in the martial arts." Nina Anderson said in a bold tone. "Miss we are here to take you with us. But Don''t misunderstand it with abducting. We are not abducting you. But we are here to take you to our boss. our boss is hoping you to see you. Our leader had sent all of us to take you to our boss. "A leader type person came forward and said. "Wh...... what? You ..........you are here in this uniform an still saying that you are not trying to abduct me?What do you think of me? Am I that fool? I know what type of people are you all.You must be the same people as before. Just stay away from me. Otherwise I ....I am really going to.........kick ....... kick you." Nina Anderson said in a bold tone. Although she was very nervous right now, but she did not want them to know about it. She started running suddenly. The bodyguards were not prepared for that. When they saw her ran away, they too started to chasing. Nina Anderson ran towards a small alley still the people were chasing her. "Miss ,Miss ,Please stop. We will not do anything to you. Please stop." She heard the people were calling her. But she did nit stop. ''These people are here to abduct me again. And....and they are looking so strong. I don''t think that I can beat them alone. oh God! Why did I came out today?....No I can not let them abduct me again.I..........I have to find out a way.I have to ran away from here and ask someone for help. But who would help me? Should I call Mark? But I have not told him about my abduction yet.If I ask him to help me,he would get angry...........Yes, the only person I can call for help is Mr. Thomson. He knows everything about my previous abduction.'' She thought and dialed James Thomson''s number. "Hello." James Thomson accepted the call immediately, as it was her first time calling him. "Please save me. They are trying to abduct me again." She said while panting heavily. James Thomson shocked to hear her. He was meeting with a client in a restaurant. He sprang out from his chair. "Where are you right now. "James Thomson asked in a worried tone. "I..........I am near at the alley near the park .I will reach road number three soon." Nina Anderson replied somehow. "Ok Don''t worry. I am not far from you. Come to the traffic point no 3 .I will reach there as soon as I can." James Thomson said . "Ok. I am coming." She said and again stared to run towards the street 3.Soon she reached near the traffic point. James Thomson was also reached there at the same time. "Come, get in." James Thomson said and opened the door fore her. She somehow managed to get in the car. "Please start the engine. They are coming this way." She uttered somehow. "Don''t worry. They can not do anything to you ,."He said and came back to the driving seat as soon as possible. He started the engine and left the place hurriedly. The body guards stopped running to see her ran away. "Boss we lost her." The leader dialed a number and said. "You fool. How can you scare her like that? Did not I told you that you have to bring her carefully? How can you let her go like that? Do you know how eagerly boss is waiting for her? Go find her. You must bring her here anyhow." Their leader yelled angrily and hung the call. "Now how would we search her? And who was that man? Where does she take her to? Let us go near the cars."The leader said and left the place. Tina Green sighed in relief to see the peoples in uniform chasing her left behind. She closed her eyes. James Thomson looked at her worriedly. "are you ok? Should I stop the car for a while?" He asked worriedly. "No ,don''t stop. Please keep on going."She said in a worried tone. "Ok.I will not stop ,don''t worry. You are safe with me. They can never find you now. Here drink water." He said and offered her a bottle of water. "Thank you." She said and accepted the bottle and gulped down the whole bottle . "Nina ,where were you? Who were those people?" James Thomson asked in a worried tone. I went for a walk and they asked me to go with them. Before that a man went to the home also. He also asked me to go with him. They were very strong people in uniform. I think they are the same people from before.I..........I am really scared. I........I don''t want to get abducted again by them. That''s why I........I ran away." Nina Anderson said and looked down. She could not hold her tears for more. James Thomson looked at her worriedly and pulled the car to a side of the street. He get down from the car and opened the door from Nina''s side and hugged her tightly. "Don''t worry. I am here with you."He said in a calm tone. Chapter 135 - I Dont Want To Go Home In a hotel room James Thomson was speaking to Peter Carter, while Nina Anderson was sitting on a couch. They checked in a hotel after James Thomson rescued her from the people chasing her. As she needs to take some rest as she was not in a good state, James Thomson wanted to take her back to the home, but she did not agree. She was scared to go back as the people who came behind her already knew where she lives. "Ok, find out as soon as you can. I can not wait for more. How can they even try to abduct her in front of my own house? How dare they?" Nina Anderson heard what Adam James was saying in an angry tone. "Okay." James Thomson said again and hung up the call. He entered the room on which Nina Anderson was sitting thoughtfully. "Nina, don''t think too much about the incident. Everything will be just fine. I have already sent people to find out the people who tried to abduct you. It is late already. I think I should go home now. Are you sure that you want to stay here tonight and don''t want to go home back?" James Thomson asked in a serious tone. "I.....I really scared to go back now.They .....they already know where I live." Nina Anderson said in a scared voice. "They can do nothing if you are with me. I think we should return home. Our home is safer than this hotel." James Thomson said in a calm tone. "But.....but what if they return there?" "I will take care of it. I would be worried to death if I leave you here alone. So let us go home back together." James Thomson said. " B...but...."Nina Anderson said with hesitation. James Thomson reached near her and hold her hands. "Nina , please trust me. I will protect you."He looked at her eyes deeply and said. Nina Anderson nodded. They left the hotel together and reached home. "I am going to make some soup for you, which will help you to sleep properly." James Thomson said and left her bedroom. "Here, have this bowl of soup. After having it you can go to sleep. It is late already."James Thomson said and left again. Nina Anderson had the soup and sat down on her bed. Suddenly she heard the doorbell rang. She was startled to hear the sound of the doorbell. She could not think anything and left her room hurriedly and knocked at the door of James Thomson''s room. But she heard no response from inside. "Mr. Thomosn, please open the door.I ...I am scared."She said in a loud voice. But no one replied. "Where is he? Has .....has he left the home?How can he leave me like that?Now what will I do?"She mumbled and looked around. Suddenly she heard a sound from the bathroom. "He ....he is in the bathroom!"She thought and ran towards the bathroom and started to knock on the door violently. "Please open the door. Please...."She said in a panic. James Thomson was taking a bath. He was shocked to hear her voice. ''What happened! Is she in danger again?''He thought and pulled a towel.He tied up it on his waist and opened the door of the bathroom. "Please save me."Nina Anderson said in a cry like tone and hugged him.James Thomson was not ready for this sudden hug. He lost his balance and about to fell down. But he held the door handle to control their body weight. But it makes a little shake on his body and his towel fell down on the floor. He was shocked to see the situation. But Nina Anderson was unaware of this and kept on hugging him. James Thomson felt like his body is very hot. "N...Nina,please let me go."James Thomson said in a shaky voice. "No,I ....I am scared."Nina Anderson said in a low voice. "Please,I.....I am na...I mean my ...my towel." "I don''t want ....."Nina Anderson wanted to speak something, but she suddenly realized something, as she felt something was poking on her lower part of the body. She slowly looked down and was shocked to see the thing with wide eyes. "Ahhhhhhh........"She yelled loudly and ran back to her bedroom and closed her door behind. She could hear her own heartbeats. "Oh, God! What was that? Why am I feel so hot suddenly?" She mumbled and look for the remote control of the AC. She lowered the temperature of the room and sat down on the bed.She heard the sound of opening the front door. She got up and peeked out from the door. James Thomson opened the door.It was Peter Carter. "Have you got something?" James Thomson asked in a worried tone. "No boss. That party must have a very strong background. I could not find any trace of it.I even checked all the CCTV footage. But they already removed all the footage."Peter Carter reported. "Try more. You will find something."James Thomson said in a serious tone. "Yes, boss.I am still trying.I hope that I would get something soon. Until then you should be careful. Please don''t let Miss Nina go out for the time being. It would be risky for her." "Okay.I understand. You can leave now. It is late already." "Yes, boss.Good night."Peter Carter said and left. Nina Anderson came out slowly from her room and reached near James Thomson. He stared at the woman who was paled to hear those words from Peter Carter. "Are you scared?"James Thomson asked her in a worried tone. Nina Anderson nodded. "Don''t worry. I am here with you. Don''t worry. Everything will be fine. Now You should go to sleep."James Thomson said. Nina Anderson nodded and left . She lied down on the bed and tried to sleep, but every time she closed her eyes the scene of her running on the street popped into her mind. She opened her eyes wide in scare. ''No,I can not sleep like this .''She thought and picked her pillow and left her room. She reached in front of James Thomson''s room and knocked at the door. James Thomson opened the door and looked at her questioningly. "Can ....can I sleep here tonight. I......I will sleep on the floor.I .....I am really sacred. Please let me sleep here." Nina Anderson said in a pleading tone. James Thomson stared at her for a moment and nodded. He opened the door widely for her and let her go in. "I...I will not disturb your sleep. I will sleep here." Nina Anderson said and kept the pillow on the floor .James Thomson sighed and reached near her. He held her hand and dragged her to the bed. "You can sleep here .I will sleep on the floor tonight." He said. "No,how can I let you sleep on the floor?" "It''s ok. You can sleep there comfortably." James Thomson said and lied done on the floor. Nina Anderson thought for a moment and lied down. Although Nina was lying down on a comfortable bed, but she could not close her eyes. She kept on turning on the bed for a long time. .Nina Anderson turned her head and looked at the man sleeping peacefully. ''He is sleeping on the floor so nicely .But I can not sleep.''She thought and tried to sleep again. But all her tries went in vain. At last she decided to give up trying and picked a pillow and slept next to Adam James. Although James Thomson was closing his eyes and acting like sleeping ,but he also could not sleep. How can he sleep when Nina Anderson was lying in the same room with his? He remembered the days in the city T, when both of them use to sleep in the same room. He shocked to see Nina Anderson came near him and lied next to him. He wanted to see her face, but did not as he feared that Nina Anderson would be uncomfortable. He kept on lying there like a statues. He heard her heavy breath within a few moment she slept there with him. He understood that she already slept. He turned his body to confirm and smiled to see her peaceful face .He touched her hairs lightly and sighed. "You really were scared. Otherwise you would never have come near me .Don''t worry Nina. I will find out that person very soon. I will punish him for their doing. Until then please stay near me. I will protect you." He mumbled in a low voice and kissed on her forehead. Suddenly Nina Anderson embraced him tightly. He carefully removed her hands and tried to sleep. Within a few minutes he also went to a deep slumber. Chapter 136 - I Liked It Nina Anderson and James Thomson wake up already together. As soon as they opened their eyes both of them lost in each other''s eyes. It was Nina Anderson who came back to her senses "I... I am sorry Mr Thomson, I ... I was scared and could not sleep. That''s why I...I ....."Nina Anderson wanted to speak something, but James Thomson stopped her. "Nina, you need not explain anything to me. I liked it." He said and pulled her towards him and kissed her on her lips. Nina Anderson was stunned to see to find herself again in his embrace. She pushed him and tried to get up, but how can he let go of her that easily? "Please don''t move to let me hold you for some time ."He mumbled and held her more tightly. At that time her mobile phone rang. "My.....my phone." She uttered. He let her go. She picked up her mobile from the table and accepted the call. It was Mr Mark San. "Hello, Mark." Nina Anderson accepted the call and said. "Nina, good morning." "Good morning." She said and left the room while speaking. "Are you free today? I want to invite you to have breakfast with me. "Mark San Said. "I.... don''t think that I can go out." She replied. How can she go out when those people might be waiting for her anywhere. "What is it, Nina? How can you refuse me like that? I am already at your door." He said and pressed the doorbell. "Wh...what?You ....you are here? O....ok. I am opening the door for you. Now hang up the call." She said and hung up the call. As she forwarded towards the door James Thomson stopped her. "Nina, who is it? Is it that Mark? Don''t open the door. Nina, I can not let you go with someone else." James Thomson said in a serious tone. "Mr Thomson, why are you acting so weird? Please go and have a shower. I have my guest at the door. I must go and open the door." Nina Anderson said and opened the door for Mr Mark San. "Hey Nina, I am here to pick you up. Please go and get ready."Mr Mark San said with a smile. "She can not go with you." Before Nina Anderson can reply anything, James Thomson said in a serious tone. Mark San stared at the arrogant-looking man standing in front of him and sighed. "Mr Landlord. Are not you a little rude? Do you think that you can control someone''s life like that? Is not is up to her if she wants to go with me or not?"Mr Mark San asked in a dry tone. "Mr Mark San. Don''t forget where you are standing right now. You can not take anyone with you from my house. You can leave now. I am busy right now. So I can not entertain you. "Mr James Thomson said in the same tone. "You are weird. How can you even think that I want to get entertained by you? Who is here for you? I am here for my friend. Now stop interrupting us and do your work. I have to discuss something with her." Nina Anderson was staring at the two men confusedly. She could not understand why both of them are being childish. "Mark, stop being childish. Mr Thomson, please go and have a bath. I am going to prepare breakfast for both of you. "Nina Anderson said to stop both of them. "Why are you preparing breakfast for him?" Both of them asked together. "Mr Thomson, Mark, I am really hungry right now. Please don''t fight with each other now. I will be upset." Nina Anderson said and left the room. Mark San and James Thomson stared at each other with a sharp gaze. Mr Mark San sat down on a couch and picked up a magazine from the table and started turning the pages. James Thomson looked at the man sitting there arrogantly with an annoyed look. "Mr Mark San I am just letting you sit here as Miss Nina Anderson asked me to do so. Otherwise, I would have thrown you away long ago. But don''t act like this house is yours." James Thomson said in a cold tone. "Mr Landlord, I don''t understand you. Why are you being that much sensitive? Why do you hate me that much? I am here for my friend only. I have nothing to do with you."Mr Mark San asked confusedly. "Mr Mark San, Am I sensitive? Are you joking? I am not sensitive. I just don''t like you to be even near my house. So please leave as soon as you have breakfast. I don''t like any unnecessary problems linger around me." "Are you referring to me unnecessary problem? Are not you being too rude? Mr Landlord, I told you already that I am not here for you. I am here for my Nina. You can not stop me to come near her." James Thomson was stunned to hear his words. "''What! Your Nina? Hey Mister, how can she be yours? Did she accept your feelings? How can you call her your?" "Of course I can, because I know that she is going to be mine very soon. So don''t try to block my way. Because of what I can see you have no chance to get her. I am incomparable."Mr Mark San said with a smirk. "Hey, how....how can you say that? How can you tell me that I have no chance? And what is that attitude for? Do you think that I am in a contest with you?" "Of course. As I can feel that you are also trying to get her, we both can compete fairly." "Mr Mark San, don''t even think about that. I am not going to compete with you. Because I know that she is mine. "James Thomson replied in a cold tone. "Mr James Thomson. Do you think that you can get her using your tricks? No, you can not move her by using those tricks of yours." "What do you mean?" "Mr Thomson, I did little homework when I met you for the first time. You have bought this little apartment to live in with her when you have such a luxurious house in this city. Do you think that she would let it go easily if she comes to know about that? You even trying to stop her friend to enter this house! You are something! I........" Mark San could not complete his sentence as Nina Anderson was there. "What are you two talking about so seriously?" Nina Anderson asked in a confused tone. She could not understand that how can two men chatting peacefully now as they were fighting like cats and dogs some time ago. James Thomson almost jumped to hear her voice behind him. He knew that if Nina Anderson would know about his Manor in this city she will be angry at him. At first, that house was not ready to move in, so Peter Carter bought this apartment for him. Later Peter Carter asked him to move to that manor. But he refused to go. He wanted to live in this house with her. Although it was uncomfortable for him to stay here, he did not want to leave her here alone. Mr San smiled to see James Thomson''s pale face. "It''s nothing, Nina. It''s''s just man to man talk. Is the breakfast ready? I am hungry." Mr Mark San said with a smile. "Both of you come and have breakfast." Nina Anderson said with a smile. "You two have your breakfast. I still need to take a shower." James Thomson said in a serious tone and left the room. "What happened to him? Why does he seem so serious? Is he sick?" Nina Anderson said in a confused tone as she saw him left without looking at her. "He is not sick. He just needs to clear his mind as well as his body. Okay, let us have our breakfast."Mr Mark san said with a victorious smile and got up from the couch. "O...Ok.Come with me." Nina Anderson said with a sigh and reached the dining table. Mr Mark San left after having breakfast. Nina Anderson was waiting for Mr James Thomson in the dining room, but he did not come out from his room. "What happened to him suddenly? Why is he not coming out? Is he angry? Yes....that must be. I can''t understand why is so unreasonable? As I live here, my friend would come here to meet me. How can he try to stop that? But he should at least have the breakfast I have prepared for him."She mumbled and picked up the plate and reached the door of James Thomson''s room. "Mr Thomson, please open the door."She knocked at the door and said. Chapter 137 - Why Are You Here? "What? Why are you here? You should be with your friend." James Thomson opened the door as Nina Anderson was calling him from outside and said in a serious tone. "Mr Thomson, what is wrong with you? How can you be that unreasonable? He is my friend. You should not react like that." Nina Anderson said with a sigh. "Don''t come near this unreasonable man anymore." James Thomson said and closed the door behind. "This man is! How can he close the door for me?" Nina Anderson mumbled and left the place annoyingly. She waited for him for some time in the dining room but still, he did not come out from the room. It was already time to go to the office. "This man can skip breakfast for his anger!" Nina Anderson mumbled and got up. She reached James Thomson''s room and knocked at the door. James Thomson opened the door. Nina Anderson was stunned to see him all dressed to go to the office. "Yes? Do you need anything?" James Thomson asked in a serious tone as he came out the room with his blazer. "Are you going to work?" "Yes. I have nothing to do here." He said and forwarded towards the main door. "Mr Thomson. You should not skip your breakfast. I have prepared these for you. Please have a bite before leaving." "I have no appetite." James Thomson said and was about to open the door. "So you are leaving me like this? "Nina Anderson asked in a sad tone. James Thomson stopped to hear her. He turned back and reached near her. "Nina, truly speaking, I don''t want to leave you here. But what I can see is that you don''t need me anymore." He said in a cold tone. "Mr Thomson, I don''t understand why you are angry. Are you angry due to mark? How can you be angry about that? You even skipped your breakfast for that! Are not you weird? Why are you acting so childish?" Nina Anderson asked in an annoyed tone. James Thomson looked at her sharply as he reached near her. "So, now I am childish! Good. Nina Anderson. Yes, I am childish. I can not see anyone near you. Can not you just understand me? I .....I just can not let anyone come near you." James Thomson said and turned back to leave but stopped to hear her. "How can you tell those words to me, when you are already someone in your life? Are you trying to play with me? Do you think that I will move by your words? How can you even try two timings? I hate the person most who tries to cheat on their partners. Have you ever thought that what your fiance would think if she comes to know about your actions?"Nina Anderson said and forwarded towards her room. "Wait!" James Thomson said and reached near her. He held her hand and dragged her towards the living room. "Mr Thomson, what are you doing? Let me go. I don''t want to talk to you." Nina Anderson said as she tried to free herself from his grip. But James Thomson did not let her go and pushed her towards a couch. "Nina, sit here. I think I need to clear something with you today." "I have nothing to clear with you. I don''t want to talk to you." "Nina, don''t force me to stop you by using some other ways." James Thomson said in a serious tone. "Wh.....what do you mean by so ....some other ways. Mr Thomson, are .... are not you being too bold now? How .... how can you scare me like that? I...I hate you." Nina Anderson said in a cry like face. James Thomson stared at her for a moment and loosened his grip. "Nina, why I am not two timings." He said in a serious tone. "Wh...What do you mean by not two timings? How can you lie? I....I have seen you...you with Helen. And....and those.....those photos.....No, you are making me a fool. I.....I am not going to believe in you." Nina Anderson said and got up from the couch. But he pulled he again and pinned her under him. "Nina, I have nothing to do with her. Please trust me. I only like you. You are the only person for whom my heartbeats." James Thomson said while looking at her eyes. Nina Anderson stared at him for a long time. She wanted to trust him but, she was still confused. "But..."Nina tried to speak, but James Thomson blocked her lips with him. Both of them lost in each other for almost five minutes. At last James Thomson let her go. "Nina, Please trust me. Right now I can not explain any things but I will let you know everything once I sort out things. Please give me some time to solve everything. I only want to be with you. Please be together with me. Please be my girlfriend. Please give me a chance. I Can you trust me?" James Thomson asked in a serious tone. Nina Anderson stared at him thoughtfully and nodded. Although she was confused she knew that she can at least trust this person. James Thomson held her tightly and kissed her forehead. "Thank you, darling. Thank you for giving me a chance. I am very happy right now. "James Thomson said happily. "Mr Thomson, now are you going to have your breakfast or not?" "Of course I will. How can I not? My girlfriend has prepared this for me after all. I can eat anything you ask me to eat." James Thomson said with a teasing smile. Nina Anderson rolled her eyes to hear him. "Now hurry up and go to work. You are already late." "How can I leave you here alone? Today I will not go. Don''t worry. I will inform Peter Carter to cancel my meetings." James Thomson said and pulled out his mobile phone to call Peter Carter. "Wait. You can not skip your work like that. You had to left your work yesterday for me. I can not let you be absent today also. Your work is important. "Miss Girlfriend. Today is the first day of our relationship. How can you nag me like that?"James Thomson asked with an annoyed tone. "Don''t act childish. You must go to your work. I will be fine here. Don''t worry about me." "Ok, I will go to work. But I have a condition." "What condition do you have?"Nina Anderson asked in a confused tone "You have to accompany me to the company."Nina Anderson was stunned to hear him. "No. How can I go with you? What if someone recognizes me? They would criticize you." Nina Anderson said in a worried tone. "I don''t care. I want to announce to everyone that we are in the relationship ." "No, Mr Thomson you can not. It is not the right time to do so. I am just a blacklisted employee of High clouds Enterprise and you are Th chairman of that company. Everyone will laugh at both of us. Please give me some time. Let me prove myself eligible for you. Till then please, don''t do anything, which can create some problems in both of our lives. And please don''t forget about Grandpa. He would never accept me like in the past. And you are still engaged to Miss Helen in the eyes of people."Nina Anderson said in a worried tone. James Thomson stared at her for some time thoughtfully and nodded. "Okay. I will keep our relationship a low - key. But Even though I can not let you stay here alone. Go and get ready now."James Thomson said in a serious tone. "But...."Nina Anderson wanted to oppose, but she was stopped by James Thomson. "Please, don''t refuse now. If you would wear a face mask, no one would be able to recognise you. Now go and dressed up."He said as he is having his breakfast. Nina Anderson thought for some time and nodded. Both of them reached the Trudomonion Enterprise after half an hour. Everyone was stunned to see a beautiful lady along with their chairman. "Who is that woman? Why is she in a mask?"An employee asked another. "That must be the Chairman''s girlfriend. But look, how beautiful she is! Although she is wearing a mask, still she looks so sexy! Our Chairman has a good eye on woman." "It must be. He is a great businessman after all."Another employee said. As they were speaking among themselves, James Thomson reached his office with Nina Anderson. "You can put off the mask now. No one will enter here without my permission." James Thomson is sad with a smile. "Okay."Nina Anderson said and put off her mask. "You can read all those magazines. And here it is the room where you can take a rest if you want."James Thomson opened a door of a room and said. "I am fine here. You just do your work and don''t mind me."Nina Anderson replied. Chapter 138 - Are You Bored? James Thomson was typing something on his computer while Nina Anderson was reading a newspaper. "Are you bored?" James Thomson asked as he saw Nina Anderson was yawning. "Yes, sitting here and reading magazines is a little boring. But I think it is better to sit idly at home alone." Nina Anderson replied with a smile. "Darling, that''s why I asked you to join my company. Would you please rethink it? I would like to have you as my secretary." James Thomson said with a smile. "I think it is not a good idea." Nina Anderson said in a calm tone. "Are you still refusing to join me? Why?" "Because I don''t want you to drag down with me. I am a blacklisted employee. It will affect your company''s reputation if I join this. I don''t want you and The Trudominion Private Limited to suffer due to me." Nina Anderson said in the same calm tone. "Nina, need not worry about it. It is not a big matter. I can control this type of situation." "I know. I know that you can do it. But I don''t want you to burden you with my own problems. Apart from that, I don''t like office romance. Don''t you think that being twenty-four hours together is too much?" "So, are you going to spend nights with me? That is not bad after all. I like it." James Thomson asked with a teasing smile. Nina Anderson blushed hard to hear him. "I...I did not mean that. I.....I...." "I know. You don''t need to be shy. I know that you did not mean that.Ok.as you are persistent, I will not force you to join my company. I would like it more to see you here in my office and spending time with me." James Thomson said with a flirtatious smile. Nina Anderson rolled her eyes. "You do your work. I am going to take a nap." Nina Anderson said and got up. "Ok. I have a meeting to attend now. Will you be ok by yourself?" James Asked worriedly. "Don''t worry. I will be fine. You can do your work." Nina Anderson smiled and entered the adjacent room. James Thomson returned to his cabin when it was already lunchtime. He ordered takeout and set the table. "Nina Let us have lunch." He called her and both of them had their lunch together. As they just finished eating, Peter Carter came in with a file. Peter Carter bowed to her and handed a file to James Thomson. "Boss, I have got some information about that day. "Peter Carter said in a low voice and waited for James Anderson to reply. "Ok. You can tell both of us. She should know who is the person behind it." James Thomson looked at Nina Anderson for a moment and said. Nina Anderson looked at both of them questioningly. "Have you found who was the person behind them?" She asked curiously as she reached near them. "Yes. They were from High clouds Enterprise." Peter Carter replied. "What!" Both of them said together in a stunned tone. "Yes. They tried to remove all the shreds of evidence like CCTV footage, but I got a few eyewitnesses. They said that they are personal bodyguards of the Chairman and his family." "What? The Chairman and his family? How can this be possible? Why would they abduct me? I did nothing wrong." Nina Anderson said in a worried tone. "Peter, have you got any other information about it? Was it Lucy Lin?" James Thomson asked in a thoughtful tone. "Boss, it is still unknown if it is Lucy Lin or her mother. Because as those bodyguards were used by The chairman, Lucy Lin and her mother, so it is not impossible to it be her. "Peter Carter remarked. "Yes, I think you are correct. As the chairman is still in ICU, he would not send people. It must be Lucy Lin and her mother. "But why would they try to do so? I have not done anything wrong." Nina Anderson said in a sad tone. "Nina, there must be some reason behind it. Don''t think too much. Even it is Lucy Lin or her mother, no one can touch you. I will protect you well. Peter increase the security around my house.No unknown person should enter the area." James Thomson is said in a serious tone. "Boss, I have to report something else. I don''t know if it is related to that matter or not. But I think there must be some link between these two things. Mr Martin went to your apartment today morning after you two left the house. When my guards asked him to whom he want to meet, he did not reply and left. I think he was there to meet Miss Nina, as no one know that you are living in that place." Peter Carter said. "What! Why would he be there? Nina, do you know him personally?" James Thomson asked in a confused tone. "No, I met that man just once, that is on the day of the Annual day of the company. He must be there for some other reason. Some other people also live in our building. Might be he was there to meet someone else. "Nina Replied. "Yes. That is also possible. But we have to go deep into it. When I went to visit the chairman in the hospital, he informed me that the chairman is still in critical condition. That day, I accidentally heard his conversation with Mrs Lin over the phone. He was speaking to her when I reached there. He said that he will be present there in the hospital with the chairman day and night, so they need not go there. Although he was speaking with her politely, I can guess that he wanted to keep Mrs. Lin away from the hospital. I think something is going on there."James Thomson said thoughtfully. "What do you mean by that?"Nina Anderson was more confused now. "As he was the only person with the patient, he should not leave him in the hospital to meet someone, if it is not very important. Is not it strange?" "Yes, boss. You are correct. So we should be more cautious now."Peter Carter mumbled. "I am really confused. I have to nothing to do with those people." Nina Anderson said in a thoughtful tone. "Don''t worry Nina. We will find out everything soon. You just stay inside, until then. Nobody can harm you again." James Thomson said with a smile. Nina Anderson nodded. In the conference room of the High clouds Enterprise, Lucy Lin was sitting with the other board of directors. Lucy Lin called all the directors of the board to gather that day. "Why does she call this meeting so suddenly? "One of the Directors asked another in a low voice. "who knows? She is the CEO of this company. So she has all rights to call us anytime." Another director replied. "I heard that the Chairman is very sick. I think she called us here to announce about something." "Yes. You are correct." One of them said and looked at Miss Lucy Lin curiously. "Good afternoon everyone. I know that you all are curious to know why had I called her so suddenly. I would like to inform you that I have invited you all to select the new chairman of the company. "Miss Lucy Lin said with a smile. Everyone was stunned to hear her. "What is are you speaking about! How can you invite us to select the chairman when the chairman is still alive." Someone said. "My father is still alive. But his condition is not good. We can not make any decisions if there is not someone in the chair. So I am here to propose my name as the new chairman of the company. You can vote for me. As you all know that I am holding most of the share of this company after my father. So I think I can take the position of the Chairman now." Lucy Lin said professionally. All the directors started to discuss the matter. "Okay. We are all agreed to this. We can now cast votes for the post. Is there anyone else who wants to be a candidate for the post? "yes. I am. I have the third-largest share of the company." One of the directors stood and said. "Ok then, Now we are going to cast the vote. The directors who support Miss Lucy Lin as the chairman please raise their hands."One of the directors announced and four of the directors raised their hands to vote for Miss Lucy Lin. "Wait. You can not cast vote right now." Everyone was stunned to hear Mr. Martins voice. "Mr Martin? What do you mean?" Miss Lucy Lin glared at him and asked angrily. "Mr. Martin, why are you here?Has the Chairman sent you?" A director asked confusedly. Chapter 139 - Power Of Attorney "I am sorry Miss, but the chairman appointed me as his power of attorney and I am here. I suggest we should not vote now for the position. You should stop the voting process." Mr Martin said in a serious tone. "What do you mean? Are not you a mere assistant? How can you suggest the board stop the voting? And....and are you his power of attorney? How can he appoint you as his power of attorney? "Miss Lucy Lin asked in an angry tone. "Miss Lucy Lin. Here you can have a look. As a power of attorney of the Chairman, I have the right to stop the voting for the time being. I suggest you all should wait for at least a few days."Mr Martin replied. "Mr Martin, my father has only forty percentages of shares of this company. And I and he are also the major shareholders of the company. He is absent from here now also he is sick. That''s why we two had decided to vote for the new Chairman. You can not stop us." Miss Lucy Lin said. "Miss Lucy Lin. The Chairman is holding forty percentages of shares of this company. Here is another file of another shareholder. This is for another twenty percentages of the company share document. This person has also given me the right to stop voting. So now I am the power of attorney of the total sixty per cent of the company. So, now I am suggesting stopping the voting process immediately. You have only fifteen percentages of the share of the company. You can not proceed with it." Mr Martin said and forwarded two files toward Miss Lucy Lin. Lucy Lin opened the file and had a look at it. "Who is that mysterious shareholder who also appointed as his power of attorney as well as the Chairman? Why that person never attended the board meeting? As per the rule, he is the second-largest shareholder of this company. But he never showed up here. Why is he not appearing in front of all of us?"One of the directors asked Mr. martin curiously. "That person does not want to present in these types of meetings. That is the reason for his absence from the previous meetings also. And as our Chairman was fit and fine earlier, that person was not needed to appear here. But as it is time to select for the New Chairman, that person sent these documents. That person also mentioned that he would appear in future meetings if there is any need. So you don''t need to worry about him. And yes, one more thing I want to remind you all that even if you have to change the Chairman, that person has the right to fight for the Chair as the second-largest shareholder of this company. So kindly inform me beforehand, so that I would be able to invite that person here to attend the meeting."Mr Martin said with a smile. "Mr Martin, this is too much. He is my father. How can you make him sign those papers? How can he appoint you as his power of attorney? You have gone too far this time. I will make you regret this. And about the other shareholder, we all want to meet him in person. He can not hide forever from us. He needs to appear now. What do you think?"Miss Lucy Lin said and looked at all the directors present there. "Yes. He must appear in front of us. I just can not understand, why is he hiding? Ask him to appear in front of us. We want to meet with that person. How can he keep himself in shadow forever?" One of the directors said. "Yes. We also think as Miss Lucy Lin said." everyone nodded their head in positive. "So it is now decided. As you are holding these documents, we would not do anything about the position of the chairman. But the position can not remain vacant for a long time. It will hear the company. So we would like to reschedule the voting for one week. If the Chairman would come back to the company within one week, it is ok. But if he would not be able to come back, we just have to select a new chairman. So everyone must present for that. As that person to present here in person." One of the directors announced after discussed the matter with others. "Ok. I agreed." Mr Martin and others said and left the conference room. "Lucy, what happened? Why are you home this early? Has something happened in the company?" Mrs Lin asked worriedly as she saw Lucy Lin reached home early that day. "Mom, I am going to my room. Please don''t follow me." Lucy Lin said in an annoyed tone when she saw her mother was following her to her room. "Lucy, what happened? You can tell me. You can share everything. I will help you. Please don''t keep the things on yourself."Mr Lin said worriedly. "Mom, do you know what happened in the company today? I was going to be the Chairman of the company. But that Martin stopped me as the voting just started ." "What how can this be possible? How can he do this? From where did he get that courage?" "Dad has appointed him as his power of attorney to do this." "What? How can your father do this?" Mrs Lin asked in a shocked tone. "He did it. But why did he appoint his assistant as his power of attorney instead of you? Should not he give that power to you as his wife?" Miss Lucy Lin asked in a confused tone. "Lucy, there is something you still don''t know. Your father never trusted me. He ....he must have done this for ....for that woman."Mr Lin said in an angry tone and lost in deep thought. When Nina Anderson and James Thomson reached the home, Nina was shocked to see a lot of guards near their apartment. "Mr Thomson, why are there so many guards here?" She asked in a shocked tone. "Darling, I don''t want to take any chance. I can not let those people tp harm you. And now when it is confirmed that those people are related to the High clouds Enterprise, I must be more careful. Now come in. I will make your favourite food."Mr James Thomson said with a smile and opened the door for her. "But some other people are also staying in this building. Will not it be inconvenient for those people? You can not make things hard for them. They would curse me for this. So please decrease the number of guards. Two people are sufficient for now." Nina Anderson said in a worried tone. James Thomson smiled and took her hand on his. "Don''t worry dear. I will not let anyone got disturbed by my guards. Now go and get changed am going to the kitchen." "Okay." Nina Anderson said and entered her room. As James Thomson forwarded towards the kitchen his mobile phone rang. He looked at the caller id. It was from the leader of his bodyguards. "Hello....Ok. Let him come in." He said and forwarded towards the living room. The doorbell rang. James Thomson opened the door for the person. It was Mr Martin. Mr Martin was shocked to see James Thomson opened the door for him. "M....Mr. Thomson! Why are you here? I.....I mean is not this Miss Nina Anderson''s house? II did not know that you would be here."Mr Martin said in a surprised tone. "Mr Martin, are not you a capable assistant of the Chairman? How can you be such outdated? As you are trying to meet Miss Nina Anderson, you should know about me also. And how can you disturb me at this hour? You should know that I don''t like to receive anyone at this hour. "James Thomson said in a cold tone. "Mr Thomson, I am sorry to disturb you at this hour. I need to meet with Miss Nina Anderson. I was trying to meet her for the last two days, but I could not. I did not know that those guards are here as you are here ." "They are not here for me. They are here for protecting her. So don''t try to use your tricks on her. I know that it was you who tried to abduct her that day and removed all the pieces of evidence thereafter. Mr Martin, I don''t know what are you keeping under your sleeves. But just remember one thing. I am here to protect my woman. Don''t dare to touch even her single hair. Otherwise, I will ruin you and your boss. Don''t think that she is here alone as before. Now you can leave. I don''t want to waste my time with the persons like you." James Thomson said in a cold tone. Chapter 140 - Why Are You Doing This? "Mr Thomson, you have misunderstood me. I am here to meet Miss Nina. have to discuss something important to her." Mr Martin said in a low voice. "What do you want to discuss? You can tell me. I will pass the message to her." Mr Thomson said in a stern tone. "I am sorry, Mr Thomson. But I can not tell you. Please let me meet Miss Nina. I need to meet her today." "Mr Martin, I don''t understand, why are you doing this. It was you who tried to abduct her yesterday. Now as you have failed to do so, you want to talk to her. What are you? Do you think that she is that weak? You even dare to come here openly and ask for her. Is not it too much? I should not let you come in. I only let you come here as I also wanted to meet you. Now tell me why are you behind her?"Mr James Thomson said in an angry voice. "Mr Thomson, you have misunderstood me. I did not try to abduct her. I just sent my guards to fetch her. I....I think Miss Nina also misunderstood them as abductors."Mr Martin tried to explain. "Are not you the assistant of Mr Lin? Why are you here?" Both of them were stunned to hear Miss Nina Anderson''s voice in the room. After changing the clothes, she was going to the kitchen to see what Mr Thomson was doing but stopped to hear the doorbell. ''Oh, God! Who is that? Is it again that man!'' She thought. Although she wanted to see who the person is, she could not as she was very scared. Suddenly she heard She heard Mr Thomson''s angry voice in the living room and came to see who was it. "Miss Nina Anderson! I ...I am here to meet you."Mr Martin said to see Nina Anderson in the room. "Nina, you go and take a rest. You need not come here." James Thomson said in a worried tone. He did not want to let her get scared more due to this person. Nina Anderson nodded and was about to leave but stopped to hear Mr Martin''s words. "No, please don''t go. I need to talk to you. I was trying to meet you for the last two days. Please let me explain something. It is very important." Mr Martin said in a serious tone. "What do you want to talk about? Do you think that I would believe in you? You tried to abduct me. Was not it you who did that earlier also? Do you think that I will still listen to you?" Nina Anderson asked in a cold tone. "No, Miss Nina Anderson. I only sent those guards to fetch you. It was my mistake that I could not come here personally to explain everything before sending those people. I was very busy with other things, so I could not come here. Please give me a chance to explain." Mr Martin explained. "Mr Martin, do you think that we are interested in your story? She has nothing to do with you. You can leave now." James Thomson said in a serious tone. "No, Mr Thomson, I have a very important thing to discuss with her. Please I will not take much of your time." Mr Martin said in a pleading tone. James Thomson looked at Nina Anderson questioningly. She nodded in positive. "Ok then. I am giving you ten minutes. You can talk to her here. Nina I am going to prepare the ingredient for dinner ."James Thomson said and left the room. Nina Anderson signalled the man to sit on the sofa. "Mr Martin. Now tell me, why are you here?" Nina Anderson asked in a serious tone. Mr Martin left the house exactly after ten minutes after discussing something. Nina Anderson keep on sitting in the living room like a statue after he left. James Thomson was cutting the vegetables in the kitchen while keeping an eye on the clock. When it was exactly ten minutes, he left the kitchen and reached the living room. He was shocked to see Nina Anderson sitting like that there. He reached near her hurriedly and took her hand on him. "Are you ok?" He asked in a worried tone. Nina Anderson was so lost in her thought that his words did not reach her ears. James Thomson was now more worried. "Nina, what had he told you? D.......did he blackmail you with something?" He asked again and looked at her eyes. He can see the deep sadness in her eyes. "I will kill that man! How can he make you sad like this? I........"James Thomson wanted to speak something, but Nina Anderson stopped him. "Mr Thomson, I am fine. I just need some time to think. I........ I am going to my room. I...... I want to be alone to clear my mind. Please, don''t worry ."Nina Anderson said in a low voice. James Thomson stared at her thoughtfully for a moment and nodded. "Okay. As you wish. But, remember that I am with you. You can share everything with me. I am here to support you. You need not feel burdened for anything. You can tell me everything when you are ready." Mr James Thomson said with a smile and kissed her forehead. "Thank you Mr Thomson for being with me. I am going to my room now. Good night." Nina Anderson said and left the room in slow steps. James Thomson looked at her worriedly and dialled a number. "Hello, boss." Peter Carter replied from the other side of the phone. "Hello. Have you got any information?" James Thomson asked. "Yes, boss. I was about to call you. There are some internal problems in the Lin family. Miss Lucy Lin invited the board of directors of High clouds enterprise today to vote for her for the position of Chairman in the company. But Mr Martin stopped her to do so. I heard that Mr Lin has appointed Mr Martin as his power attorney. I think something is going on with them." Peter Carter informed him. "Okay. Any other important information?" "Yes. I heard that Mr Martin is trying to hide his real health condition from others. He is even trying to hide Mr Lin''s real condition from his family members also. I think it is really strange and so I trying to search for some other information about his family. I think there must be something big going on in that family. That old man does not trust his family members." Peter Carter said in a thoughtful voice. "What about Mr Martin? Is he faithful enough to Mr Lin?" "Yes. I have already studied about him a lot. He is working for Mr Lin for fifteen years already. There is no record found about his unfaithfulness towards Mr Lin. He was with Mr Lin even in the most critical period." "Ok, I understand. But he was the person, behind yesterday''s incident. So we must be careful with him. Try to find out if he was behind Nina''s kidnapping case of the last time. I want to know everything." "Ok boss. Now I am working on it. I hope I will find everything soon." Peter Carter replied. James Thomson hang up the call and sighed. In a wine bar of city L, Mr Derrick Addison was drinking with a few of his clients. They were the same people who were hospitalized due to James Thomson. "Mr Derrick, how can you not send that woman to us? Is it your business? Did not you promise that you will send her to us as soon as we leave the hospital? It is quite some time that we left the hospital. But you still have not sent her. Have you already forgotten that we have already paid a large amount for that woman?"Mr Teresh said in an angry tone. "Mr Teresh, Mr Regar. I am sorry for the delay. I am trying to find out the person for whom you were in the hospital. I can not touch her until I know the real power of that person."Mr Derrick Addison said in a low voice. "Mr Derrick, I think we should not have believed in your words. You are useless. We have already waited long for that woman. We can not wait any longer. You are not the only option for us. We have a lot of people in this field to supply us with the best of the best. We want you to return us our money. We can not wait for you any more. "Mr Regar said in an annoyed tone. Mr Derrick Addison was stunned to hear his words. "No, No Mr Regar. Please don''t do this. I will send a better girl to you tonight. Please don''t break the ties with me."Mr Derrick Addison said in a worried tone. "I am giving you two days. I don''t any other woman. Send her to my apartment if you want to stay with us."Mr Regar said and left the bar with Mr Teresh. Chapter 141 - Mr. Lin "Mr Thomson, do you have time today? Will you please accompany me somewhere? "Nina Anderson asked Mr James Thomson in as both of them having their breakfast together. James Thomson looked at her worriedly. She said nothing after she got up that morning. He was worried for her. But as he decides to give her sufficient time, he did not ask her anything. "Of course I have time for you. Just tell me when you want to go. We will go together. Do you want to go there now or later?" "No, I think we should go after your work. Your work is very important. Please let me know when you are done with your works. I will reach there." Nina Anderson said in a serious tone. "What do you mean by you will reach there? Are not you coming with me too?" James Thomson asked in a worried tone. "No, I will not disturb you more. I have to do something at home today." Nina Anderson said with a smile. Although she smiled, James Thomson could felt that her smile could not reach her eyes. "Nina, I think you should not stay here alone." James Thomson said thoughtfully. He did not want to leave her here alone. "Mr Thomson, don''t worry. I am fine. I can stay here alone today." "But what if they come here again?" "They would not come. Now you should leave, It is already late."Nina Anderson said with a smile and got up. "Ok. Please call me if there is any problem here. I will reach here in no time." "I know. You need not worry. Your guards are still guarding. I will be safe here." "Ok Then. I am leaving. I will come to pick you up as soon as I have done my meetings with the client." James Thomson said and left. Nina Anderson sighed and entered her room and opened her computer and search for the details about the High Clouds Enterprise. She looked for the details of Mr Lin and his family. But could not find anything important. She was so lost in her computer that she could not realize that it was already time for her lunch. She comes back to her senses to hear the doorbell. "Who is that!"She mumbled and looked at the clock at the wall. Her eyes widened in shock to see the time. "Shit! It is already lunchtime. I even did not cook the food. Oh...someone is at the door. I should open the door first." She mumbled and reached the door hurriedly. "Miss, here is your takeout." A delivery man was at door. "But, I did not order any food." She said with a smile. "I ordered." She was stunned to hear James Thomson''s voice near her. "When did you come? Why I did not realize it?"She asked in a surprised tone. "You were very busy with your computer, so you did not hear any sound." James Thomson said as he accepting the packets from the delivery man and closed the door. "Oh. I am sorry. I...I did not realize that it is already lunchtime."Nina Anderson said in a low voice. "I know. I have already checked the kitchen. You have not eaten anything yet. That''s why I ordered lunch for both of us. Now come here quickly. Otherwise, the food will get cold." "Thank You, Mr Thomson. But why are you here so early? Were not you going to attend some important meeting today afternoon?" "I have already rescheduled them. Now come here. Are not you going to meet Mr Lin?" James Thomson asked with a smile. Nina Anderson was shocked to hear him. "H.....how did you know that I am going to meet Mr Lin? Did Mr Martin say you about that?" Nina Anderson asked in a surprised tone. "I just guessed. Today, Peter Carter informed me about Mr Lin''s past life. So I guessed. Now, stop talking and let us have lunch. Come here and sit."James Thomson said and pulled a chair for her. Nina Anderson sat down without uttering a word. "I am waiting for you in the car. You get ready and come down ."James Thomson said after lunch and left the apartment. "Are you ok?" James Thomson asked Nina Anderson as he started the engine. Nina Anderson nodded. "Nina, don''t worry. I am with you. You just need to be calm." James Thomson said. "I...I just don''t know what to think or do. I am really confused. I.....I could not believe Mr Martin''s words when he said about him. I never thought that the person whose existence was never important in my life would appear like this. I don''t want to meet him. The father, who never tried to find me or think of me, I...I don''t want to meet with him. But ....but Martin said that his condition is not good and....and he is waiting in the hospital just for me."Nina Anderson said in a confused tone. "Nina, sometimes things are not as you see from far. You need to go deep, then only you can see the real things." James Thomson said in a serious tone. "I don''t think that there is something, I should know about that person. If he would have eligibility to be my father, my grandmother should have mentioned him. That ....that person has a happy family. I don''t understand why has he remember about me suddenly." "Nina, there must be some reason behind it. You should give him a chance to express himself. Don''t think too much about it. Everything will be fine. Whatever it is, I am here with you. Now get off. We are here." Nina Anderson nodded and get off the car. James Thomson opened the car trunk and bring out a fruit basket and a bouquet. "Let us go in." James Thomson said with an assured smile. She said nothing and followed James Thomson silently. Mr Martin was waiting in front of the lift for them. "Miss Nina, Mr Thomson, please come this way."Mr Martin bowed and said. They reached the cabin on which Mr Lin was sleeping. "Please come in."Mr Martin said and opened the door for them. Mr Lin opened his eyes to hear the sound. "Oh! You.... you are here."He said and tried to get up, but could not. "Boss, you should not try to get up. The doctor asked you not to force yourself."Mr Martin said in a worried tone. "H.....how can I keep on sleeping? Please ....please help me to sit. I...I want to look at my daughter properly."Mr Lin said somehow. "Ok. I will help you."Mr Martin said helped him to sit down. Nina Anderson was standing near the door like a statue. She was staring at him with a thoughtful look. "Hello Mr Lin, How are you?"Mr James Thomson bowed and greeted him. "Oh...M.....Mr. Thomson. I ...I am sorry. I ...I was excited to see my daughter. I did not notice you. Are you with my daughter?"Mr Lin asked in a confused tone. "Yes. I am with her. James Thomson replied in a calm tone. "Nina, you should talk to him. I will go out for some moment. Just try to speak normally. You need not worry about other things now." James Thomson said in a low voice to Nina Anderson. She nodded. He left the cabin "Come my daughter. Come here.Sit here with me."Mr Lin said with a smile. Nina Anderson nodded and reached near Mr Lin and sat down on a chair. "I am also going outside. Please call me if you need anything."Mr Lin said and left the cabin. "Are .....are you fine, my daughter? I...I just could not believe in my own eyes when I saw you for the first time. I...I just could not believe that you ...you will appear in front of me like that. I....."Mr Lin wanted to speak more but stopped to hear Nina Anderson. "Why did you abandoned me?"She asked in a cold tone. Mr Lin was stunned to hear her tone. He lost in deep thought and nodded. "I.....I know. I.....I deserve to get scolded by ...by you. I...I could not show my courage then. You ...you are angry at me. It...It is normal."Mr Lin said in a sad tone. Chapter 142 - My Family "Chairman, I am here to meet you today as I heard that you are sick. I wondered about the person who hated me as well as my mother for his whole life. At first, I thought that I should know the reason behind your action in the past. But now I don''t think that I should hear all those things from you. Because I don''t want to forgive you." Nina Anderson said in a cold tone and got up to leave, but stopped to hear her father''s words. "I don''t want your forgiveness." Mr. Lin said in a sad tone. Nina Anderson stared at the sick man thoughtfully for a moment. "Yes, my dear child. It will not be fair for you if I ask for your forgiveness. Back then, I....I have committed a big sin. It has no turning back. But I want you to know that I never hated your mother. She was the only woman in my life . I never loved anyone else other than her."Mr. Lin said in a sad tone. "I just can not believe that the person, who has a happy family can say this ."Nina Anderson said with a smirk. "My family?I ...I never could understand what a real family is. I thought that I would be able to make my happy family with Angel. But ...but I was a coward back then.I.......I could not save her from the conspiracies of the people around both of us. My child,I ... I am really a cowardly person."The man said in a thoughtful tone. Nina Anderson stared at him for a moment thoughtfully. She could see through his eyes that he was not lying. She reached near him and pulled a chair to sit down. The man was stunned to see her action. "Th.......thank you, my child. Thank you for giving me a chance to explain."He reached her hand and took her hand. "You have misunderstood me.I am not giving you a chance.I just trying to understand my mother, whom I never got a chance to understand."Nina Anderson said in a sad tone. "Your mother must be also very happy like me to see you become such mature, at this age, even she could not be with you. Do you know, your mother was also the same as you ? The first time I saw you at that annual meeting of High Clouds,I .....I almost mistook you for my Angel." "Do.....do you mean that I am looking same as my mother?"Nina Anderson asked in a surprised tone. "Yes.My child. My Angel was looked like you at her younger age. That day,I mistook you for her.I.......I just could not believe my eyes. But .......but then I realized that it....it was you. I....I could not control my emotions and lost my consciousness." "So, you lost consciousness to see me?" "Yes.I am sorry my child.I...I just could not control my emotions back then. I did not confirm that my Angel is not alive. Although I tried hard to search for her,I could not get a single piece of news. She lost like thin air." "But why did my mother his herself like that? Did not she like you?"Nina Anderson asked in a curious tone. "It is a long story. "Mr. Lin said with a sigh and explained his story. Angel''s mother started working at Mr. Lin''s house as his nanny when Miss angel was only six years old. They lived in the servant quarter. Mr. Joseph Lin and Angel were of the same age. Mr. Lin''s parents liked her very much. They decided to send her to the same school as their only son. So both of them become friends in no time. As they grew up both of them were more attracted to each other. Both of them could not stay apart from each other for a long time. They passed high school together and decided to study in the same college. Their likeness to each other could not be hidden from the people around them. At that time, Mr. Lin got admission into a college. Miss Angel was also good at her studies, so her mother tried to send her to the same college as Mr. Joseph Lin. But his father strongly opposed it. He did not want to his son get attracted to the daughter of his maid. So he sent her to a nursing school. Although they were apart due to their studies, that can not stop the both of them to meet secretly. Mr. Joseph Lin confessed his love towards her and she happily accepted it. But when his parents came to know about it, they fired Miss Angel''s mother from the job. Angel''s mother left the villa with her and started working in a different house. As she had to leave the highly paid job, it became hard for her to pay the fees of her daughter. Apart from that, the Lin family was also trying to make things hard for them. Miss Angel decided to work as a part-timer to cover all her expenses. That time Mr. Joseph Lin helped her a lot, for which his father was got angry at him. They decided to break their relationship permanently and announced his engagement with Miss Rolen, She was from a rich family as soon as he passes the college examination. Mr. Joseph Lin protested this and left his house, and secretly married Miss Angel. When his father came to know about this, he kidnapped Miss Angel and asked him to marry Miss Rolen. He had to come back as his father blackmailed him with Miss Angels'' life. He agreed to marry her and promised to left Miss angel. He was not strong enough to protect his love at that time. Although he knew that his life would become hell after the marriage, he decided to do as his father wish to save his loved one. He just wanted to keep her alive somewhere in this world. After the marriage , his father transferred all his shares to Mr. Joseph Lin''s name and he became the CEO of the company. Mr. Joseph Lin was happy with that decision as he wanted to make himself busy with something. He hated to be at his home. He never slept in the same room with his wife. As soon as he becomes the CEO of the company, he engrossed himself to work that much that he almost forgot his home. One day his father called him and informed him that his wife is pregnant. His father was very happy. Mr. Joseph Lin was stunned to hear the news as he never had any physical relationship with her.He reached home immediately and told his father about his real relationship with his wife. His father was could not accept the reality and he got a massive heart attack. Although he was shifted to the hospital, he could not make it up. After his father''s death, Mrs. Rolen Lin became aggressive and started to show her real face to the people around her. She searched about his past life and came to know about Miss Angel. At first, she thought that Mr. Joseph Lin would accept after their marriage. But when she saw that he never looked at her lovingly, she decided to try other ways. She decided to use her father - in - law to bring her husband back to her. She knew that if she can be got pregnant, her father - in - law would not let his son away from her. But she never thought that Mr. Joseph Lin would tell his father about their real condition of the relationship. At that time Miss angel was also pregnant. It was her third month of pregnancy.As Mr. Joseph Lin had already married another woman and could not bring about their relationship, she decided to hide her pregnancy from, Mr. Lin. She did not want to make his life harder. But Mr. Lin came to know about her pregnancy and decided to divorce Mrs. Lin and announce their relationship to the world. When Mr. Lin came to know about it, she sent some people to kill Miss Angel, but she successfully ran away. That day she decided to leave Mr. Lin for the time being and come back after giving birth to the baby. She left the city with her mother and bought a house in the countryside. Mr. Lin tried to search for her for a long time but could not able to find her. Mr. Lin filed for divorce, but Mrs. Lin did not agree with him and that''s why he could proceed with the divorce. One day someone informed him that Miss angel is dead. He tried to find out more about her, but could not get a trace. Finally, he believed that his loved one is really dead. Chapter 143 - I Can Prove Myself "I.......I could not believe that my loved one would leave me like that.I waited for her for many years,I thought that someday she might return to my side. But she never showed up. Three years ago, I got an anonymous call . It was from a woman. She informed me that my Angel gave birth to a baby before her death. Although that woman did not inform me anything in detail about my child, that day I was very happy.I......I was happy that I have my child somewhere in this world. I tried hard to find that woman, to know about details about my child, but I could not find her anywhere. I had been waiting for you here from that day onward.I .......I knew that I would be able to meet my child someday. Although I had no idea if my child was a boy or girl, I was getting ready to welcome my child to my world. Nina, it was not that I abandoned you, but I just could not find you.I had no idea, how would you look. But my Angel had left her looks on you. So.......so , I could be able to identify you at a glance. That day I fainted and could not talk to you. My health condition was also not good. When I got my consciousness two days back, Martin informed me everything about you.I......I was very much eager to meet you. Now you are here in front of me. I don''t want anything else in my life."Mr. Lin said with a happy tone and closed his eyes in tiredness. He was very much tired as he was speaking for a long time. Nina Anderson was staring at him thoughtfully. She came back to her senses after a long time. She always hated her imaginary father figure all her life. She never thought that her father would have been waiting for all his life for her mother as well as her. Suddenly she remembered what her grandma told her. Whenever she asked her grandma, about her father, she always replied that her father would come to take her from there. She believed her words and waited for her father, but he never appeared. At last, she tried to forget the existence of her father. When she had to get admission to a school, her grandma sent her to a school, where all the children of rich people studied. She remembered her Grandma said that she needs to go to a good school to make her eligible for a good family. Although the fees of the school were very high, her grandma never hesitated to pay for it. She even started to work in more houses to cover the expenses. "Nina, you must study well to fit in your father''s family."Her Grandma often said to her. She asked her Grandma about her father, but she never told her about it. "You need not find your father. One day he will find you. Just wait for that day."Whenever Nina Anderson asked her Grandma about her father, she replied. That''s why she waited for him . But as time passed she started to believe that her father would never appear in front of her. Three years ago her Grandma called her and said that she has prepared a surprise for her. Her Grandma left home that day saying that she would return with a big surprise for her. But she never returned home, as she got hit by a truck as she was crossing the road. She died on the spot. ''She must have called dad that day to inform him about me and got hit by a truck.''She thought. "Nina,I........I am sorry. I.........I am sorry.I was very tired."She came back to the present to hear Mr. Lin''s voice. "I .......I am sorry,Dad.I was so rude earlier.I............I thought that you hate me and my mom. That''s why you abandoned me. Although my Grandma told me that someday you will find me,I did not believe in her words.I am sorry, Dad.I hurt your feeling earlier. Please forgive me."Nina Anderson said with tearful eyes. Mr. Lin held her hand and smiled. "My child.I know. You need not ask my forgiveness.I have found my daughter back.I am very happy today.I was heartbroken to hear your struggle.I heard everything about what Lucy did to you.I will make her pay for it. Although she is not my daughter, I always treated her as my own daughter. But she ...she even blacklisted my own daughter in my own company!"Mr. Lin said in an angry tone. "Dad,I don''t think that she had done these with some ulterior motives. You should not get angry at her. It is not a big thing for me. She is my childhood friend after all. She must have done this because I am not good enough for that job. I have also done some mistakes back then."Nina Anderson said in a thoughtful tone. "Nina, my child. You have really grown up without my knowledge. You even can forgive those who tried to ruin your life.I really missed those days.I .........I could not hold you with my hands when you were small.I could not send you on the first day of your school.I ........I really missed those days. Now tell me about your present life. What is your relationship with Mr. Thomson? I can see how much he cared about you. Martin also told me that he was trying to protect you that day also.I can tell that he likes you. What about you? Do you like him too?"Mr. Lin asked with a smile. Nina Anderson lowered her head shyly and nodded. Mr. Lin smiled brightly. "Nina,I am happy that you have chosen such a good person . I know about Mr. Thomosn. He is really a nice person.I am really very happy."Mr. Lin said and dialed a number. "Come in with Mr. Thosmon."He uttered over the phone and hung up the call. Martin entered the cabin with Mr. James Thomson. Mr. Lin stared at him for a moment. James Thomson bowed at him. He was a little nervous now. "Do you like my daughter?"Mr. Lin asked in a stern tone. "Yes.I like her."James Thomson said in a bold tone. "Can you prove that? How can I believe that you like her? My daughter is so outstanding. Do you really think that I will let her be with you? I can find the best out of the best life partner for her. Why would I let her be with you? What is good in you? I couldn''t find anything good in you."Mr. LIn asked in a serious tone. Nina Anderson looked at her father with shock. She could never think that her father would treat Mr. James Thsosmon like trash. "Dad, what are you............"Nina Anderson tried to speak something, but her father stopped her. "No Nina. You are my only daughter.I have found you after many years.I can not let you be with just someone. He must prove him to be with you."Mr. Lin said again in the same serious tone. James Thomson stared at the man sitting on the bed thoughtfully for some time and reached near the bed. Nina was looking at him worriedly. She was thinking of a way to pursue her father. "Sir,I love your daughter and I can prove myself. You can not separate her from me that easily."Mr. James Thomson said in a bold tone. "Is it? Then prove it. I am waiting. I can not let my daughter go after a man who can not value her."Mr. Lin said. "Sir,I always valued her the most in my life after I met with her for the first time. Although at first, I thought to use her to solve my own problems. But I fell in love with her without knowing it. Sir, I sincerely love your daughter. And as we are already married, no one can separate both of us."James Thomson''s words were like a bomb to Nina Anderson as well as her father and Martin. Everyone stared at James Thsosmon with wide eyes. It was Nina Anderson who cam back to her senses first. "Mr.Th..........Thomson, It''s ok. You should not lie to Dad. I will talk to him about it."Nina Anderson dragged James Thsosmon to a corner and whispered. He smiled at her. "I have not lied. It is true."He said and reached near Mr. Lin who was still staring at him. "Sir, as we are already married. Please give both of us your blessings."James Thomson said with a bow. "Are......are you both really m........married?"Mr. Lin asked in a shocked tone. Chapter 144 - Where Were You? "Yes."James Thomson replied. "No." Nina Anderson replied. Nina Anderson coughed lightly and poked, James Thomson. "You should not lie. He is sick. He would be worried."She whispered at him. "It''s ok. I will talk to him. Don''t worry."Mr. Jmaes Thomson whispered back to her. Both Martin and Mr. Lin stared at the couple questioningly. "Mr. Thomosn, what is this? Are you trying to play with me? I am serious about my daughter."Mr. Lin said in an angry tone. "I don''t dare to. What I am saying is true. We are really married."James Thomson said politely. "What do you mean by you two are married? I can not believe in you. Nina, what is he saying is true?"Mr. Lin asked in a confused tone. "A............Actually, we have married in the marriage bureau office six months ago. But we are already divor..........."Nina Anderson could not complete her words as James Thsosmon stopped her. "Let me explain."He said and signaled her to stop talking.She stared at her confusedly. "Mr. Lin. As Nian has already said, we have both been married for six months already. So, please give us your blessings.I will cherish her my whole life.I will be always at her side, whether it is good or bad days of ou life.I love her . Please accept me as your son - in -law."James Thomson said and bowed in front of Mr. Lin. "B...........but..........."Nina wanted to speak something but again stopped by James Thomson. "Nina, you need not worry about anything else. I will never let you suffer again. I will be by your side always."James Thomson said and stared sat her eyes deeply. "So, you are saying that you two are married for six months already? How can this be possible?When I searched for Miss Nina''s past life, I could get nothing about this marriage. In fact, I had got no information about your meeting with her. How can you two be married? And.......and were not she disappeared from here six months ago for almost three months?I..........I am really confused."Martin asked confusedly. "Nina, Mr. Thomson tell me the truth . Are you two really married? Or are you trying to play a prank on me?"Mr. lin asked in a serious tone to hear Martin''s words. Now both of them could guess that something is going on here. "Miss Nina, where were you for those three months? Why there is no information available about those three months? I tried hard to find out, but could not."Martin said in the same confused tone.Nina Anderson lowered her head to hear them.She could not decide what to tell, what should not. James Thomson held her hand and stared at her deeply again. He can see sadness and worry in her eyes. "Don''t worry. Let me explain."He said with a calm tone. Nina Anderson nodded. "Mr. Lin, Mr. Martin. Nina disappeared from here six months ago because she was abducted by someone."James Thomson said in a calm tone. "What! What did you tell?M...........my daughter was abducted by someone? Who is behind it?"Mr. Lin said in a shocked tone and started to cough violently. Everyone was startled to see him. "Dad!"Nina Anderson said in a worried tone and held her father. "Mr. Lin, are you ok?"James Thomson and Martin too reach near him and asked worriedly. "Boss, you should calm down. Your health condition is still not good. You should keep yourself calm."Martin said in a worried tone. "I.......I am fine. Just give me a glass of water."Mr. Lin said somehow. James Thomson poured a glass of water and offered to him. "Mr. Thomson,I think you should take a rest now. It is not good for you to talk non stop. You are sick after all."James Thomson said in a worried tone. "Mr.Thomosn.I am fine now.I have got back my daughter. How can I not talk to her.I want to know everything about her.I want to spend more time with her more.B...........but my health is not letting me do so.I...........I am a bad father as well as a bad husband.I could not protect my wife back then and let her suffer in this world alone. And ........and now my daughter is suffering. And ......and I can do nothing.I am really useless."Mr. Lin said with tearful eyes. "Dad, please don''t say this. And I am fine. You need not worry. Just get well soon . We will spend a lot of time together in the future."Nina Anderson said in a calm tone. "Yes, Mr. Lin, you just need to get well soon. You need not worry about your daughter.I am capable enough to protect my wife.I will protect her well in the future also.I will not let anyone harm her."James Thomson said in a serious tone. Mr. Lin stared at the man in front of him thoughtfully. "Mr. Thomson, can I talk to you personally?"Mr. Lin asked . "Of course."James Thomson replied. "We are leaving you two to speak then," Martin said and signaled Nian Anderson to leave with him. Nina Anderson nodded and left the cabin. "Mr. Thomosn, I regretted my whole life for what I did in my past. I......I think everything would have been fine if I would be a little courageous back then. But I trust you. I know you will protect my daughter for me. Please do not let her go. My health condition is getting worse day by day. I don''t know if I would be able to be fine again. But you have to stay strong beside her. Can you promise me that you will protect her well even if I leave this world?"Mr. Lin asked in a worried tone. "Mr. Lin, don''t worry.I love her.I will protect my love forever.I promise. Don''t worry . "James Thomson said in an assured tone. "Now I am relieved. Thank you for loving my daughter.Welcome to my family my son- in - law."Mr. Lin said with a smile. "Mr. Lin thanking for accepting me. I think you want to tell me something important. Now we are family. So you can share any problem with me. I will be with you if there is any problem."James Thomson said in a polite tone. "You are really very thoughtful.Yes, I want to share something with you. Please don''t tell my daughter about all these. I don''t want her to get scared. My second wife is very cruel. She would not let Nina go easily if she comes to know about her existence. I.......I think my current condition is also due to her scheme. I think she has been using some drug on my food, to make me ill. She is behind my property. I am worried about my daughter''s security. She would try to kill her also. So please protect her well. Please don''t let her go near my second wife or her daughter."Mr. Lin said in a worried tone. James Thomson lost in deep thought to hear him. "Mr. Lin, I think she already knows about her.I think she must be the person behind her kidnapping back then. Although I could not find that person, back then, now it seemed that everything fits well here. She must have seen Nina somewhere and already guessed who is she."James Thomson said thoughtfully. "Now what to do?"Mr. Lin asked in a worried tone. "Don''t worry.I will not let her harm her anymore. And about your illness, I will invite the best specialist overseas for you. So you will be fine soon." "Thank you,son- in -law.I really want to be fine and spend time with my daughter." "You will be fine.But you must be more careful from now on.I know that Mr. Martin is protecting you well. It was a good decision to stop her from coming here." "Yes, she would try to kill me again. I heard that Martin stopped yu also to meet with me that day.I am sorry for that.He was just trying to keep my health condition a secret. Please forgive us ." "Don''t worry.I can understand. " "Mr. Thomson, actually, I wanted to request something."James Thomson looked at him questioningly. "Lucy Is trying to get my position in the company. I don''t want to let her snatch everything from my daughter. Please train my daughter to be my heir. She must not lose to Lucy. You are the only person, who can train her properly. I already transferred twenty percent of the company share in her name three years ago. Actually that time I did not know much about her. That''s why I transferred the share with another name. I already asked Martin to take care of everything. Please help me to get her position, for which she really deserves." Chapter 145 - I Will Never Force Her James Thomson stared at the sick man lying down on the hospital bed thoughtfully. "Mr. Lin,I know that you are worried about your daughter''s future. But I think you should ask her opinion about this. What if she would not like to be in that position? As I know her, she is not behind money or status. She only wants to lead a simple peaceful life. Apart from that, I don''t think that it is a good idea to drag her into this mess. You also know how cruel the business world is. Although she is strong enough to protect herself, I am still worried for her. I don''t want her to tire herself. "James Thomson said thoughtfully "You are right. I am also worried about that. But I think we should give her a chance to prove herself better than anyone.I don''t think that she would disagree with it, once she realizes her capabilities. That''s why I want you to help her to know about its importance. I know that she is really eligible for it.I asked Martin to get the details about the project of Khoja Green Village. As per the records all higher-ups as well as Lucy also failed to get that project, It was Nina, who easily could pursue them using her heart.I know that she was not careful enough to get rid of some situations. But whatever she did was the best solution at that time. This company was in a bad shape when I acquired it. I have worked hard to bring it to the present position. I have to sacrifice a lot for this company. It is like my own child. I don''t want to pass it to someone who is greedy. They only ruin the base I have created. I want someone who would take care of it without any ulterior motives. I want my daughter to be my heir. Please help me to convince her."Mr. Lin said in a serious tone. "Ok. I will try my best to do so. But, you have to promise me not to force her, if she really does not interested in that. I don''t want her to feel stressed for anything." "Okay. I promised. I will never force her. I will respect whatever her decision is."Mr. Lin said in a calm tone. On the way back home, Nina Anderson was lost in her thoughts. James Thomson stared at her for a moment and sighed. He knew that there are a lot of things going on in her mind right now. So he decided not to disturb her. "Nina, we are here."He said as they reached home. "Oh. I did not notice."Nina Anderson said in a low voice. "You were lost in deep thought. Now get off."James Thomson smiled and opened the car door for her. "Thank you."She uttered and got off. As they reached the door, both of them were stunned to see Mr. Mark San was waiting at the door. "Mark, why are you here?"Nina Anderson asked in a surprised tone. "What are you doing here?"James Thomson asked in a cold tone. "Why did not you accept my calls? Do you know how much worried I was? Where did you two go?"Mr. Mark San asked in a worried tone. "I went somewhere. I left my mobile at home. Why did you call me?"Nina Anderson replied and opened the door. "Please come in."She said. "Why are letting him come in? It is already late."James Thomson said in an unsatisfied tone. "Mr. Thomosn, don''t worry about me. I am not here for you. So you can go to your room."Mr. Mark San said with a smile and sat down on a couch. James Thomson stared at him thoughtfully for a moment and dragged Nina towards the kitchen. "What happened? What are you doing?"Nina Anderson asked in a confused tone. "I just hate that man. Please don''t talk to him. It is already late. Ask him to leave immediately."James Thomson said in an annoyed tone. "Mr. Thomson, I can not ask him to leave like that. He is here to see me, as he was worried for me. He is my friend. How can I throw him out like that?" "But...but how can he come here at this time?" "It''s ok. You need not be jealous of him. He is just my friend." "I.....I am not jealous. I...I am just worried for you. You are tired. That''s why I ....."James Thomson wanted to speak something, but Nina Anderson stopped him. "Ok.I understand. You need not worry about me. I think I should go and speak to him. Please give me some time.I need to clear things with him ." "Ok. I will prepare dinner." "Ok."Nina Anderson said and left the kitchen. "Nina, are you ok? I was trying to call you for the whole day. But you did not accept my calls. And what about the guards there? At first, they did not allow me to enter the building. I somehow managed to enter. Is Mr. Thomosn bullying you? You can tell me if there is anything. I am here to protect you. "Mr. Mark San said in a worried tone. "Mark, I was a little busy these days. That''s why I could not get time to accept any calls. But you need not worry about me. I am fine. " "Are you sure?" "Of course.I am fine." "Let us go for a walk."Mr. Mark San said after thinking for a moment. "Ok. Let''s go."Nian Anderson replied. She was also wanted to clear things with Mr. Mark San. They reached the park near her house. "Mark.I am sorry for making you worried.I was really preoccupied with something important."Nian Anderson said in a calm tone. "So, that man is making your life hard. Is not it? I knew it.I knew that he is not a man of dignity. What if he is a rich man? Don''t worry Nina.I will protect you."Mr. Mark San said in a worried tone. "Mark, it is not what you are thinking. Mr. Thomosn is not that bad. He had nothing to do with my problems.I have my own problems. He was just trying to help me these days."Nina Anderson replied. "No Nina,.I can not let him help you.I was thinking of different ways to help you. I have already rented a house for you. You should leave this house.I ...I can not let you live with a man like that." "Mark,I..... I am fine in that house. You need not rent another house.I am fine with it." "How can you be fine with it? You are going to be my girlfriend. How can I not worry about it? I can not let you live with that arrogant man." "Mark.I ........I actually wanted to say something ."Nian Anderson said with hesitation. "What!What do you want to say? Don''t say that you are already in a relationship with someone else.I ....I like you." "Mark.Thank you for thinking greatly about me. You are a good person. You will get someone who is really made for you.I...I can not be with you.I am sorry.I .....I was not clear about my feelings earlier. That''s why I did not reply to you. But now I am clear about my feeling.I like someone.I am sorry, Mark. I am not made for you."Nina Anderson replied in a calm tone. Mr. Mark San was stunned to hear her.He never thought that she would reject him this time also. "Wh .......what!Are you still have feelings for that jerk Herry? Nina,I ......I am telling you,he .....he is not a good person. Please don''t reject me.I really want to take care of you."Mr. Mark said in a worried tone. "No Mark It is not Harry.It was my mistake to like him back then. But now I have nothing to do with him anymore.I know how is he.I like someone else and I am clear about my feelings this time. So please let me go.I can not be with you."Mr. Mark San lost in deep thought and suddenly realized something. "Is......is that person is Mr. Thomson?"He asked in a calmer tone now. "Yes. It is him.I like him."Nina Anderson said in the same calm tone. "Is it your final decision?" "Yes." "Ok then.I will respect your decision. Thank you for letting me know about it."Mr. Mark San said and left the place. Chapter 146 - Are Not You Mr. San? "Are not you Mr. San? What are you doing here?"Mr. Mark San was lost in deep thought when someone called him from the back. But he was so lost in his thought that, no words entered his ears. It was Miss Tirana. As she wanted to get some fresh air, so she came out to walk in the park. At first, she did not notice Mr. Mark San. When she was about to return home, she was stunned to see him sitting over on a bench in a dark corner of the park. "Mr. San, are you ok?"Miss Tirana asked in a worried tone. But he did not reply. She was confused if he is sleeping with his open eyes. "Mr. San, are you sleeping?"She asked again and lightly shook him. Mr. Mark San came back to his senses. "Oh M.....Miss Tirana?"He asked in a low voice. "Are you fine? You were lost in deep thought. Has something bad happened to you? Were you here to meet Nina?" She asked in a confused tone. "I....I am fine. I.....I was just thinking something."Mr. Mark San said in the same low voice. "Would you like to have a drink with me? I was thinking about having a drink, but I did not as I have no partner to go to the bar."Miss Tirana said with a smile. "Ok. Let''s go."He said and got up. "Mr. San, do you know, your sadness can be lessened if you share what is in your mind. You can trust me as I would forget everything as I leave this bar. Because I have a bad habit that I can not remember things after a drink. Are you dumped by someone?"Miss Tirana said with a smile as she was having a drink. Mr. Mark stared at her thoughtfully and lowered his head. "Yes. You are right.I got dumped by the same person twice."He said with a smirk. Miss Tirana looked at the man thoughtfully. "That proves that you two are not fated to be together. So, you should not worry. You will get the person who is made for you."Mr. Mark San laughed to hear her words. "Is not those words are too common to say? Should not you be more sincere with your words towards the person who is already heartbroken? " "I am sincere enough. But you should not linger to the person who is not made for you. You should let her go." "Have I any right to stop her now? Although I don''t like this, I must respect her decision. I can be happy if only she is happy. So I decided to let her go." "You have done right. Mr. Mark, can I ask you something?" "Of course you can. You are my drinking partner for today. So I will not hide anything from you."Mr. Mark san said with a sigh. "Is that girl, Nina?"Miss Tirana asked in a curious tone. Mr. Mark San looked at her with surprise. "Hey , don''t look at me like that. It was written all over your face. You would never go to save her that day if you don''t like her. So, I already guessed it."Miss Tirana said with a smile. "Was it that obvious? How can not she see it?I...I have liked her for so many years already. During my school life,I could not express my feelings towards her as she was already in love with that jerk Harry.I ....I even left her here so that she would be happy with him. But you have seen what he had done to her. I returned here as I heard about Harry''s cheating on her. I ........I can not see her sadness.I wanted to comfort her and make her mine. But ...but she does not want to give me a chance.She even agreed to be with that arrogant and cold person.I am really worried about her now. He is worse than that jerk Harry.I ........I am really worried as I know that he will hurt her."Mr. Mark San poured another glass of drink and said with a sad tone. "Mr. San. Although you love her, she never loved you. She always thinks of you as a good friend. And about her current boyfriend, you need not worry about him.I think you actually don''t know about his details. Although he is cold and arrogant towards others, he is a real gentleman. He really likes our Nina. I think he will cherish her. Truly speaking I am really happy for my friend. As you like her, you too try to be happy for her." "How can you call him a real gentleman? How can a person like him be a Gentleman? You are very bad at identifying people." "Mr. san,I am not bad at identifying people. It is you who don''t know about your friend''s past life." "What do you mean?"Mr. Mark San asked confusedly. "It was Mr. Thomson, for whom our friend is still alive. If it was not him, she would have to be killed by some bad people." "What! Did someone try to kill her? Why I didn''t know about all these? Why did not she tell me about it?"He was more confused now. "It is because she did not want you to get worried. But I think you should know about it. Otherwise, you would never be at ease with Mr. Thomson ." "Who were those people? How did Mr. Thomson save her?" "I don''t know who were those people, but she was abducted by them and almost killed by them. She even lost her memory as she tried to escape from those people. It was Mr. Thomson who let her live in his house for almost two months and saved her from them." Miss Tirana said and explained about Nina Anderson''s kidnapping. Mr. Mark San was shocked to hear all this. He lost in deep thought for a long time "So, she was in danger back then and saved by him. And .......and she was with him in city T." Mr. Mark San uttered in a low voice. "Yes. She was at his house at that time ."Miss Tirana replied. "So that is the reason behind her relationship with Mr. Thomosn. Even if he saved her back then, she should not be with him. She can repay his kindness in some other ways also.I think I should talk to her. She should not have accepted him for his help."Mr. Mark San said and got up to leave. "Mr. Mark San, where are you going?" "I am going to talk to her.I.....I can not let her sacrifice herself for that."Mr. Mark San replied and was about to leave, but Miss Tirana stopped him. "You should not go. Don''t act so rashly. She would never accept you."Miss Tirana said in a serious tone. "What! What do you mean?" "She is legally married to him. Do you think that Mr. Thomson would let his wife be with another man?"Mr. Mark san was shocked to hear her. He sat down on a chair with a thud. "Wh...what did you say?Sh.......she is already married?"Mr. Mark San asked somehow. "Yes, Mr. San. Both of them legally married six months ago. Although Nian Has sighed divorce paper when she left him there, I don''t think that Mr. Thomson would let her go. I think he is here in city R for her sake only. He is trying to pursue her again. He even bought that apartment, so that he can live with her.I heard that he has a big house in this city. But he is still living there. Apart from that, I could feel that she was also in love with Mr. Thosmon.So do you think that you should disturb them? You should bless both of them. Nina has to go through a lot in her whole life, Now Mr. Thomson has appeared in her life like a bright sun. I don''t think that we should stop that sun to light her life which is full of darkness till now. You are her childhood friend.I think you know her better than me. So you should not stop them."Miss Tirana said with a thoughtful voice. Mr. Mark San lowered his head and think for some time. "Yes. You are right. I acted recklessly before. Thank you for enlightening me." Chapter 147 - You Failed Again "What! You failed again?"Mr. Derrick Addison yelled at his men who just returned empty- handed from city R. "Boss, we tried to enter her house. But her house was surrounded by a few guards. When we wanted to enter, they did not let us go in. We tried our best. But it was not easy for us to cross the gate. The guards she hired were very strong."The man said. "What! How is this possible? Have you asked the neighbors? Is she really live in that place? How can she hire the guards, when she is already unemployed? You must have mistaken. You must have tried to enter someone else''s place."Mr. Derrick Addison said in an angry tone. "They have not done any mistake. In fact, they were in the correct place earlier."Mr. Derrick Addison was stunned to hear his best friend''s voice behind him. It was Mr. Tonny. He was also Mr. Derrick Addison''s business partner. "Tonny! Why are you here? Were not you abroad? When did you return?"Mr. Derrick Addison asked in a surprised tone. "I returned two days earlier. Why did not you inform me that you are having troubles in the business? Did not I told you that you must call me whenever you are stuck on something?"Mr. Tonny asked with a smile. "How can I call you when you are on your honeymoon ?I did not want to disturb you with the small things like this." "Derrick, you should not force yourself too much. You know that I am an expert in this field. You should have discuss it with me at least . Now see what mess have you created already. Our partners are leaving us due to that case."Mr. Tonny said in a serious tone. "I never thought that they would be that stubborn. I offered them some other girls, but they rejected all of them. They stubbornly want that woman only. I already tried to bring that woman, but my men could not get her. I am really worried now. They gave me only three days time to sent Miss Nina Anderson to them. But I could not find a way to do that."Mr. Derrick Addison said in a worried tone. "Mr. Derrick, my friend. Are not you doing everything in a wrong way?" "What do you mean?"Mr. Derrick Addison asked his friend in a confused tone. "Have you ever went through about that woman''s details? Do you know who is she?" "Of course, I have collected some information about her. She was a former employee of High Clouds Enterprise. After losing that job, she worked at ''The Taste''restaurant. She sent me to jail. It was her for whom we have lost the land in Khoja Green Village. I want to make her realize that I am not an easy person to deal with." Mr. Derrick Addison said in a serious tone. "You are still naive, my friend. Do you think that your grandpa would pass his property to a person who is not careful enough with his actions? How can you do something like that without knowing the background of that person? "Background? What background does she have? I don''t think that she is a notable person. But you can tell that she is courageous enough. She even dared to beat my people back then."Mr. Derrick Addison said in a thoughtful tone. "Do you know who was the person who beat Mr. Teresh and his friends that day? Have you find out anything?" "No,I could not get anything.I tried, but someone deleted the CCTV footage." "That''s why I told you that you are still naive. You should have found the person before you take any action against her." "How can I find him.I tried." "But I already found." "What you ...you have already found who was that man? Who was he? Just tell me.I will take care of him. We are in a problem now due to him."Mr. Derrick Addison said in a shocked tone. "He is not other than your cousin Mr. James Thomson."Mr. Tonny said with a serious tone and looked at his friend meaningfully. ''"What? How is it possible? Have you got the correct information? How it can be him?My.....my cousin can not be here."Mr. Derrick Addison said in a shocked tone. He just could not believe in his words. How can it be Mr. James Thosmon? He is in the city T controlling his own business. How could he come here to fight with those people? "Derrick, the information is not wrong. I have got some shreds of evidence about it. Although his assistant tried to hide those things from everyone, I got someone who told me a few things about him. It was really him."Mr. Tonny said with a smile and handed him some photographs, where Mr. Jmaes Thomson was speaking to Miss Nina Anderson and other employees of the ''The Taste'' restaurant. "It is really him. What is he doing in city R? Should he be now in city T! He is the CEO of the main branch.Why would he come here?" Mr. Derrick Addison muttered in a confused tone. "Derrick, he is in city R for more than two weeks already. He is there to take care of the branch in that city. That branch was not doing good for the last few months. That''s why he is there. After arriving in city R he bought the restaurant on which Miss Nina Anderson was working." "So she was his employee." "But I don''t think that a boss would fight with others like that for his employee. I have found some other pieces of information also. I think you would be interested in that also. Miss Nina Anderson is staying at a rented house whose owner is also Mr. James Thomson. And now both of them living together in that house."Mr. Derrick Addison was stunned to hear him. "Are you sure?"He asked in a surprised tone. "Yes, my dear friend. I already confirmed it with the property dealer''s office. She is living there as a tenant for the last year. But now recently Mr. Thomosn bought the house and shifted there."Mr. Tonny said in a serious tone. "If it is my cousin, then it would not be easy to bring that woman here.So when my men went there they met with the guards of my cousin! Tonny what should I do now?I don''t want to lose my position. My grandpa would get angry if I would be replaced.I don''t want to be useless in front of my grandfather.I have done so many illegal things to get the position. Now I can not lose my face in front of him. Please tell me what should I do?"Mr. Derrick Addison said in a worried tone. "Don''t worry my friend.I am here to help you with this.I have got a few pieces of information about Mr. James Thosmon.He is here to save the branch from it''s bad condiion. Although it is now getting bettere.But the main branch is now facing some problems, as he is not present over there.If you can somehow manage to send him back to the city T, you can easily get that woman.I don''t think that he would be able to protect her if he is not in this city."Mr. Tonny said in a thoughtful tone. "Sending him away from here?I don''t think that it would be easy for me. He never listens to anyone else.He would never leave if he is not willing to."Mr. Derrick Addison said in a thoughtful voice. "Derrick, you also know that when there is a will there is a way.I believe in you. You would find out a way to send him back to the city T.Beacuse I know that you want to prove yourself better than Mr. James Thosmon. Who would be the heir of the Trudomonion Private limited is only depends on your performance. You must not leave your position due to that woman. You only keep your position by bringing her here.So you must find out a way to deal with it."Mr. Tonny said and left the room. "Yes. He is correct.I must prove myself better than him."Mr. Derrick Addison mumbled. Chapter 148 - An Heir! "Nina, are you fine? You seemed lost in deep thought. Are you worried for Mr. Lin?"Mr. James Thomson asked as they finished with their dinner. "Yes. I am a little worried."Nina Anderson replied in a low voice. She was still preoccupied with thoughts about her parent''s past. "Nina, you can tell me everything. You need to act hard in front of me. I know that it is not easy for you. You must have gone through a lot your whole life. All the time you must have missed your parents. Now you have got your father suddenly. It must not easy for you."James Thomson said in a worried tone. Nina Anderson replied nothing. She looked away and was lost in thoughts. "Mr. Thomson, You are right. It is not easy for me to accept all these things. The person whom I hate all my life for abandoning me has suddenly become good and important. Is not it a little weird? I ....I think I am not a good daughter."Nina Anderson said in a thoughtful voice. James Thomson sighed and held her hand. "Nina, do you know one thing? I think no daughter is bad towards her father. And a daughter is always a princess to her father. So don''t overthink about it. You might hate your father in the past, but it was all misunderstanding. Your father was not with you during your childhood. But it was not his fault. He just could not be with you by then. Now you have got a chance to be with your father. I think you should try to spend more time with him now. He is really worried for you."James Thomson said with a smile. "But do you think that things are that easy?I heard from Martin that he had to hide his real health condition from Lucy and her mother. Because.......because he suspected them as the real cause behind his current health condition. But do you think that someone can do such a thing? I still remember the days when we were in high school. Although we heard some rumors about her that she is not his real daughter, we still envied her. Mr. Lin used to sent a big cake for all of us every year whenever it is her birthday. For the children like me, that cake was a real luxurious thing by then. I wondered that time, how much money must he had to spent on that cake! Although it was not a big thing for a rich person like him, for me it was really a fantasy. I just wonder how can she even try to make the person sick, who gave her the best life!I am really sorry for my father now. He must have suffered a lot in his life. As a daughter, I could not do anything for him."Nina Anderson said in a sad tone. "Nina, it is not your fault. You never knew about him. You also suffered your whole life . Your life was also not an easy one. Your grandmother has also done a lot for you." "Yes,my grandmother tried her whole life to give me comfort and the best education. I still wonder how hard she had to work to pay my school fees at that time. I asked her to transfer me to a smaller school, but she never agreed to that. According to her, I am deserved to read in that school only. Now,I realize why she had insisted me, study in that school only. She always wanted me to be ready to be a Lin. But I don''t understand, why did not she tell me anything about all these. She kept everything inside her. But that .......that day, she wanted to give me a surprise. But ....but she never returned back to me. I.....I think it was her who called my dad and informed him about my existence. But she got hit by a truck that day itself.I .....I just don''t understand how she can get hit by a truck when she was trying to tell him about me. Although I did not tell my father about that thing, I think there is something I still need to know." "Nina, don''t think too much. It will harm you. Even if there is some relationship in between your Grandmother''s accident with revealing your identity, You should keep it to yourself for now and wait for the right time." "No, Mr. Thomson, I just could not stop thinking about that thing. I ......I just could not believe that, it is a coincidence."Nina Anderson said in a worried tone. "Nina, whatever it is, no one could stop both of you to meet with each other. So don''t overthink about the things, which can harm you. I am still here to see these matters. You can trust me with this thing. You just need to accompany your father now, so that he can get well soon." "Yes. I think you are right. I should accompany him as much as I can. But I just worried about Lucy and her mother. Both of them still don''t know about my existence. I just wonder how would Lucy react, if she would know about me. I think she really hates me.I think she would hate me more now." "You need not worry about them. But you must be careful. Although they can do nothing to you, they would try to harm you."James Thomson said in a worried tone. "I don''t think that they would try to harm me. But I am worried about my father. If they really tried to make him sick, then they would not stay still after knowing about my existence. I think they would attack him again. "Nina Anderson was looked more worried now. "Nina, now you are here with your father. So you can easily help him to get rid of all the problems." "Mr. Thomson,I really want to help my father. But I don''t know how to help him.I am not powerful enough to help him. Isn''t it?" "Who said that you need to be powerful to protect your father? But yes, if you want to be powerful enough, I can suggest you with something."James Thomson said in a serious tone. Nina Anderson stared at him questioningly. "I think you should join the High clouds Enterprise as his heir."James Thomson said in a calm tone. Nina Anderson was shocked to hear him. An heir! How can that be possible? "Are you kidding? How can you say such a thing, when I am speaking some serious things?"Nina Anderson rolled her eyes. "I am serious about it. You can help your father if you join the company. He already transferred some of his shares in your name. So you should think about it."James Thomson said in a serious tone. Nina Anderson was shocked to hear him. "Why did he do that? I am really not interested in those things. " Nina Anderson said in a low voice. "I understand. I will not force you to do so. Although you do not join the company, I will be always with you to help you to protect your father. I just want you to be safe. And about the High clouds Enterprise, I know that you are not interested in the position, but if you would decide to join them, just let me know.I will help you with this. "Thank you for understanding me."Nian Anderson said with a smile. "You need not thank me. You are my family. It is my duty to protect my wife and my father - in - law."James Thomson held her hand and said with a smile "Oh yes.I forgot to ask you. Why did you lie to my father? Even if he was giving you a hard time, was it necessary to lie to him? You are really unbelievable!"Nina Anderson asked in an angry tone. "Nina, are you angry?" "Of course I am angry. How can you lie to him?" "I did not lie. Why would I lie to him about a serious thing like marriage?"James Thomson asked with a mischievous smile. Nina Anderson stared at him for a moment. "What is that smile? Are you teasing me?" "How can I tease you? Are not we already a married couple? Werte not we married legally?When did I lie to him? How can you deny it?" "Mr. Thomson, are you out of your mind? Have you forgotten that we are already divorced from each other? We are not a married couple now." "Who said to you that we have divorced? We are still a married couple. If you want, I can shoe w you the proof."James Thomson said with a mysterious tone. "What do you mean by that? Did not we signed the divorce paper?"Nina Anderson asked in a confused tone. "How can I file that?I never filed for our divorce. So legally we are still a married couple."James Thomson said in a calm tone. Nina Anderson almost fell down to hear him. Chapter 149 - Half- Sister In the living room, Lucy Lin was sitting with her mother. Both of them were stunned to hear what their informer reported to them. "Mom, how can this be possible? How can Martin do such a thing? Is not he a good person?"Miss Lucy Lin mumbled. "I think he has some valid reason to do this. Otherwise, he would not do such a thing."Mrs. Lin said thoughtfully. "What reason it could be? Can he do it for my sake?"Miss Lin asked her mother confusedly. "Lucy, don''t overthink. You also know that he never liked both of us. So he would not do anything for any of us." "Yes. You are correct. If it is not for us, what other reason there could be?"Miss Lucy Lin was more confused now. "Lucy,I think we should be prepared for our final battle. It is the time."Mr. Lin said in a serious tone. Miss Lucy Lin was stunned to hear her mother. "What are you speaking about? What time? What battle?" "Lucy, there is something I did not tell you. But now it is time to tell you everything." "What is it?" "I think Mr. Martin was not kidnapping her. It was our informer who misunderstood it ." "Mom, please tell me clearly. I am really confused now. "Lucy, Nina Anderson is your dad''s biological daughter." "Wh....what did you say?N..... Nina is .....is my half-sister?" Mrs. Lin smirked to hear her daughter. "Half - sister? How can she be your half-sister, when you have no blood relation with the Lins? You have only one relationship with her. Nina Anderson is your all-time competitor. You should only hate her. You can not call her your sister.I just hate thinking about that girl and her mother."Mr. Lin said in a thoughtful tone. "Mom, are....are you serious? I.... I never knew that you hate her that much." "How can I not hate her when she came to our life to ruin both of us.I...I tried all my life to keep her away from my husband, but she still managed to come here. It .....it is really not good for both of us."Mr. Lin said in a worried tone. Miss Lucy Lin stared at her mother for some moment. "Mom, so all the rumors are true?"She asked in a sad tone. "Rumors! Did you really think that those are only rumors? You are really still naive."Mrs. Lin said with a sad smile. "Mom, so he....he is not my ....my father?" "Yes. He is not your father. But I always tried to make him your father. Although he is not your father, you must stay by his side as his daughter. I married in the Lin family for money and status. I can not let go that." "Mom,but....but did not you tell me that he is my biological father? Even D....Dad told me that I am his loving daughter. how can this be possible?I....I never felt that I am not his daughter. He loved me as his own daughter.I even fought with those people who called me a .....a bastard.So.....so I was really a bastard all the time."Miss Lucy Lin said in a cry-like tone. "Lucy, you are not a bastard. You are the gift from my ex-boyfriend. How can you be a bastard when both of us agreed to bring you to this world. And...and your biological father is still worried for you. He often visits me. He wanted to speak to you. But I asked him not to, as you must get everything from the Lin''s first, for which I married that stone-faced man."Mrs. Lin said in a serious tone. "Mom, how can you be such selfish? How can you only think about money and let me spent all my time with an unrelated person than my own father? I hate you, mom."Miss Lucy lin said and got up to leave. "Lucy, I know that you would hate me once you come to know about this matter. But I had no other ways back then."Mrs. lin said from the back. Miss Lucy Lin stared at her mother with hateful eyes. "Mom, you still can find all the excuses. Mom, you are really great.I just can not think how a person can be such deceitful. You have lied to me all your life only for some money! Have you ever thought about the person around you?"Lucy Lin said and was about to leave the room, but stopped to hear her mother''s words. "Do you think that you are not deceitful? Did not you also do something bad to your best friend too? Are you thinking of yourself better than me? Yes,I have lied to you. But at least I never lied to Mr. Lin about you." "So, dad also knows that I am not his biological daughter?"Miss Lucy Lin asked in a shocked tone. "Of course he knows." "But he never told me anything about it. He even treated me as his own daughter!"Miss Lucy Lin said in a surprised tone. "Do you think that, if that girl Nina Anderson was here, would he like you same as now?" "I....I think...." "Yes. You also can understand this. He treated you as his own daughter because he had no one else besides him. But if I would have let Nina Anderson come here, he would not have even look at you. I did not tell you about all these because I did not want you to feel insecure here.Sit down here my child. Let me explain all these."Mrs. Lin said and signaled her to sit with her. Miss Lucy Lin nodded and sat down. "Lucy,I know that you are angry at me right now, as I did not tell you about your real father. But I knew that if I would have told you earlier, you would not feel easy in front of Mr. Lin. Although Mr. Lin is tough outside, he is kind inside. That''s why I decided to let you be his real daughter. Your biological father is not a rich man. He has bad habits like gambling. Buying food for himself is also not possible for him sometimes.I have to send him a large amount of money for his daily expenses. Do you think that you would have stayed with a father like that? I always knew that only Mr. Lin can give you the life that you really deserve. You could study in a good school and got a life like a princess. Your biological father would not be able to give you all these. Although Mr. Lin did not give you a big share of the High Clouds Enterprise, you are the CEO of that company. Do you really think that you are eligible for that position? Do you think that you would reach that position if you were not acted as his daughter? Lucy,I planned everything for you even before your birth.I stayed with that person all those years only to get something. Otherwise, I would have left him long ago. I could not be with the person I loved most. Do you think that I liked to stay like this? Don''t you think that my sacrifices would have been worthless if I told you about all these earlier?"Mrs. Lin said in a sad tone. Miss Lucy Lin stared at her mother thoughtfully for a moment and held her hand. "I am sorry, mom.I said all those words without thinking about your condition properly and hurt you. Please forgive me."Miss Lucy Lin said in a low voice. "You need not ask my forgiveness. It is your normal reaction. But as it is time for you to know everything about my past life, so I think you should listen to everything carefully.I can not let anyone else snatch what I have prepared for your future. That Nina Anderson is a real challenge for you now. So you must be careful with her. We can not let her go near her father. We can not let them reveal their identity to each other."Mrs. Lin said in a serious tone. "So do you mean that both of them still don''t know about their relationship?"Miss Lucy Lin asked in a surprised tone. Chapter 150 - The Past Of Mrs. Lin........ "Yes. It is still possible. But I don''t how long it would going to go like this."Mrs. Lin replied thoughtfully. "Now what will we do?I can not let Nina take my position. She has already made my life hard enough.I almost lost my face in front of dad that day for her. If he would not have fainted, I don''t know what he would have done me."Miss Lucy Lin said in a thoughtful tone. "Lucy,I will not let her take your position. I did not let that woman take my position ever. How can I let her daughter take that from you?"Mrs. Lin said in a serious tone. "Mom, who was her mother? Do you know her?"Miss Lucy lin asked in a curious tone. "Of course I know her. I met Mr. Lin earlier than her. But he chose her instead of me. I still remember those days when I use to go to the Manor where Mr. Lin and his parents use to live. His father was my father''s childhood friend. That''s why I always went to their house to play with Mr. Lin. But he never played with me. One day when I went to their house, I was stunned to see him playing happily with a girl. Later I came to know that she is the daughter of his newly appointed Nanny. I was very much disappointed that day and decided not to go to their house anymore. Later when I got my admission to college, I met Mr. Lin again. Although I had a secret crush on him, I never approached him. My father always asked me to stay near him as he wanted to build a relationship between us. Although we were very rich, our business was falling day by day. The Lin family was the only hope for us. But how can I build a relationship with an ice-cold man? I decided to wait for the right time to go to him. Because I knew that he would not let me go near him as he was already in love with that girl. I knew that his father would never accept the daughter of his maid as his daughter - in -law.I thought that Mr. Lin would push her away from his life, once his father would ask him to do so. That time your biological father appeared in front of me. We both fell in love with each other at first glance. At first, I fell in love as thought of him as a rich man, but later, I came to know that he is very poor. I wanted to leave him and go behind Mr. Lin again, but how can I?Was it that easy to leave the loved one? That day we both planned for our bright future and decided to take some risks in our life. I knew my parents would never accept him as their son - in -law,so we decided to keep it a secret from everyone. I asked someone to keep an eye on Mr. Lin and Angel. One day my informer informed me that both of them got married in a church. I got the chance for which I was waiting. I know that as he has done it without his father''s permission, his father would not agree with him. I immediately sent their photos to his father. His father called me to meet with him. That day I asked him to give me a chance to bring his son back to him. He immediately agreed to it. I agreed to marry his son that day and he promised me that he would make that woman throw from Mr. Lin''s life. As he promised, Mr. Lin agreed to marry me within a week and left that woman behind. I was very happy that day as I was going to marry the man who can give me and my man a luxurious life . I decided to have a kid with him so that I would be able to keep my position high in that family. But my happiness did not last long. Mr. Lin married me only for namesake. I could never make him bring to the bedroom even after one year of our marriage. I used all my ways to seduce him. But everything failed. His father was asking us to bring a kid to the family, but how can I? At last, I decided to bring a kid to the family.I met with your father and I got pregnant. When Mr. Lin''s father came to know about it, he was very happy. He called Mr. Lin and informed him about it.I never thought that he would be that angry to hear that news.He almost threw me out of his house that day. His father somehow managed to cool down him. But he left home at midnight. We did not get any news about him for almost one month. One day he suddenly reappeared at the company. I sighed in relief to hear it.I thought he is going to accept me now. But I was wrong. One day my informer informed me that Angel was also pregnant.I knew that it was his child. I was very worried that day. I did not want her to come back to his life again with that child, as it can make him throw me from that luxurious lifestyle. So I decided to sent that woman away from this world forever. I sent my men to kill her, but she somehow managed to escape from that place along with her mother.I did not hear about her after that. Although Mr. Lin always hated me, he liked you very much. Although he knew that you are not his biological daughter, but he never let anyone feel that.I sighed in relief to see you two. But three years ago,I saw Nina Anderson with you.I was shocked to see her. Her look is exactly the same as her mother''s.I immediately sent my people to collect information about her, but came to know about her mother''s death.I sighed in relief as she can not create any problem in my life now. knew that both Nian Anderson and Mr. Lin don''t know about each other. Otherwise, he would have brought her home. But one day I came to know that her grandma was trying to tell about Nina Mr. Lin.I sent someone to stop her forever. After that day only,I could sleep in peace. But I could not stop worrying for a long time. She joined the High Cloud''s Enterprise as a director.I was worried about revealing her real identity. That''s why I tried to stop Mr. Lin go to the company and started using drugs on his food. The doctor provided me that medicine said that medicine is very effective to make a person sluggish. But Mr. Lin did not want to work from home. That day I decided to close the chapter of Nina Anderson forever. That day I sent your uncle to kill her. But she somehow managed to escape. Now she is back again.I somehow managed to make you the CEO of the company, but now your position is in danger."Mrs. Lin said her story and lost in her own thoughts. "Mom, you had to go through all those !I just can not think how hard you have to fight to give me a better life. Thank you, mom.Thank you for helping me all these years."Lucy Lin said with a thankful tone. "It so nothing my child.I just trying to give you what you really deserve. But now I am really worried.I wonder why that Martin would try to get that Nina. What if he tells her everything? My dad would abandon me if he gets his real daughter.I can not leave this luxurious life.I have to stop him to bring her to dad."Lucy Lin said in a worried tone. "Lucy, don''t worry.I will find a way to stop her. Mr. Lin is still in a critical stage, so we have still some time in our hands. We just have to stop Mr. Lin''s mouth forever.I just called the doctor. He said that the chances of his recovering is very low. So we just need to wait for a little. If Mr. Lin is not around, Nina Anderson is nothing. She can do nothing even if she knows about her real father."Mrs. Lin said with a wry smile. Chapter 151 - I Want To Accompany You "Nina, please open the door. Please come out. You have not even had your breakfast. Are you still angry?"James Thomson knocked at Nina Anderson''s door for the fifth time. She has not been come out of her room since last night. "I don''t want to come out. You should go to your work."Nina Anderson said in an angry tone from inside. "Nina, please give me a chance o explain it.I know that I should not have hidden this from you. Please, Nina. Please come out. It is already time to visit Mr. Lin.Please ........"James Thomson could not complete his sentence, as Nina Anderson already opened the door . "Thank you Nina for giving me a chance to explain myself.I.........."James Thomson wanted to speak something but stopped to hear Nian Anderson''s words. "Who has given you a chance? I come out as my father is waiting for me ."Nina Anderson said and left the place and forwarded towards the bathroom. "Nina please wait. Please listen to me."James Thomson called her, but she did not stop. "She is really pissed off with me this time."He mumbled with a sigh and entered his room to get ready to leave. Both of them left the house after half an hour. James Thomson stared at Nina Anderson who was sitting in the car silent. "Nina, please don''t get angry.I really did not want to hide it from you.I was just waiting for a suitable time to tell you everything. Please, Nina, don''t get angry."James Thomson said in a worried tone. "Mr. Thomson, I am not angry.I am just disappointed in myself. Do you think that marriage is child''s play? I never thought that you would use the weakest moment of my life like that."Nina Anderson said in a serious tone. "Nina, it is not what you are thinking. I...........I just could not file the divorce.I ..........I could not let me ............"James Thomson wanted to explain, but Nina Anderson stopped him. "Mr. Thomson, whatever the reason you do this, should not you at least let me know ? Or did you think that I am easy to use? You even bought the apartment I was living in and shifted here. Are not these tricks too old? How can you think to use those low-grade tricks on me? Mr. Thomson, I would like to tell you that I only agreed to marry you as I forgot my past. That time I was in my worst condition. We both agreed that we would get divorced after six months. But you deceived me ."Nina Anderson said in the same serious tone. James Thomson pulled up the car on the side of the road and looked at the angry woman sitting beside him. "Nina,I am sorry.I never thought to use you.I know that what I have done is wrong. But I did everything as I like you. I did not want you to let go. I could not sleep for days when you left me. Nina, please try to understand me."James Thomson said in a sad tone. Nina Anderson stared at him thoughtfully for a moment. "Mr. Thomson, the hospital is nearby.I think I should get off here. You should go to your work."Nina Anderson said and opened the door of the car. "But, I want to accompany you.I need to talk to the doctors also." "No need. You are late already. You should go to your company. I will be fine."Nina Anderson said and left the place as soon as she can. "Young Miss, why are you alone?"Mr. Martin said to see Nina Anderson entering the hospital alone. He was bringing some medicine for his boss. "I am here to see my father, should not I come here alone?"Nina Anderson asked with a smile. "Yes, you should . It is a good thing. You should spend as much time as you can with the boss. But Mr. Thomson called me this morning and said that he would come here to meet the boss as well as the doctors. The specialist team he hired oversees is already here. They wanted to speak with him. Do you know, they are the specialist, who never failed in these types of surgery. I wonder how powerful he is to convince those specialists to come over here. I tried to bring them here earlier, as the boss can not do any air trip. But they declined me immediately. Mr. Lin is really lucky to get such a son- in - law. That poor man is going to get his happy family after such a long waiting. I am happy for him."Mr. Martin said in a happy tone. Nina Anderson stared at the man thoughtfully. "How is Dad today?"She asked after a few moments. "He is in a good state now. He is waiting for you two since the morning. You should go in now. I am going to discuss his surgery with the doctors. You can go in . Here, these are medicine I bought for him."Mr. Martin said and handed her the packet of the medicine ." "I will go with you. I want to know about his condition."Nina Anderson replied. "Ok."Mr. Martin said and signaled her to follow him. "He is very weak to perform the surgery. His immune system is also very weak."One of the doctors said. "Oh. Then what will you do? Is there any other way to perform the surgery?"Nian Anderson asked in a worried tone. "Don''t worry Miss. I already discussed it with Mr. Thomson. He already ordered the medicine from overseas, which would boost the patient''s immune system. He said that the medicine would reach here by this evening.I hope we would be able to perform his surgery the day after tomorrow if everything goes well."The doctor replied. "Ok.Thank you, doctor."Nina Anderson said with a smile. "You should thank Mr. Thomson for this. He must have to go through a lot to make it possible. Now you should just wait for good results."The doctor said with a smile. "Young Miss, Mr. Thomson likes you very much. He is a real hero. You should properly thank him for what he is doing for you."Mr. Martin said as they left the doctor''s cabin. ''Did I go overboard? He is really nice to me. Should I call him?........No,I will talk to him tonight."She thought as she entered her father''s cabin. "Dad, how are you today?"She asked as she sat down near her father''s bed. "I am better now. The doctor said that I am going to be fine."Mr. Lin said with a smile. "Of course you would be fine. I just got you. I want to do a lot of things with you. So you must get well soon."Nina Anderson said with a smile. "Yes.I am also waiting for that day. I have not seen all those important stages of growth of my child. It is the saddest thing for me. I missed your all the first days.I ........I could not see your first day in this world, your first day in school, college, I............I missed all the important events.I am sorry my child. I could not be with you all those years when you needed me the most.I ..........I could not buy gifts for your birthdays."Mr. Lin said with a sad tone. "Dad, don''t be sad. We still have a lot of time to spend together now. You just need to get well soon." "Yes, my child. The doctor said that day after tomorrow they would perform my surgery.I .........I don''t know if I come back to you or not." "Dad, you must come back to me. You must be healthy for me." "Yes. I know.I know that I must come back. I can not leave you again." "Yes, dad. You can not leave me." "Nina,I want to discuss with you something important. Would you please help me with something?" "What is it?" "Nina, the doctor said that although the surgery would be successful, I would not be able to go to my work for a long time. I am worried about the company. Lucy is trying to destroy the company I build with my sweat and blood. She is trying to take my position. She tried to take the position earlier also. But Martin stopped her somehow.I ......I am worried that she would take some action soon if I would not be able to go to the company. Nina, would you please help me with this?"Mr. Lin asked in a worried tone. "Dad, you are sick now. You should not think about the work."Nian Anderson said in a calm tone. "Nina,I want you to take care of it. Please think about it." "Ok dad, I will think over it. You don''t worry."Nina Anderson said with a smile. Chapter 152 - What Happened? James Thomson was sitting inside of the Chairman''s cabin of the Trumonion Private Limited and reading some documents when peter Carter entered in a rush. "What happened? Are you fine?"James Thomson asked his assistant in a confused tone. "B.....Boss, there is an emergency. We need to go back home as soon as possible."Peter Carter said in a worried tone. "Go back home? What is that emergency?" "B.....boss, the security head just called me. He.....he said that someone stabbed the Chairman when he was going to the company."Peter Carter said in the same worried tone. "What!"James Thomson stood up abruptly. "Boss, they....they sent him to the hospital. A....and at the same time, someone hacked your computer. The company is in complete chaos at the moment."Peter Carter reported. "When did this happened? Why I don''t know about it?" "Not long ago. But it is strange that both of the incidents happened at exactly the same time." "Ok. Let''s leave now. We can discuss these things on the way."James Thomson said and left the office hurriedly. Nina Anderson left the hospital thoughtfully. As she was walking down the road, her mobile phone rang loudly. She came back to her senses to hear the ringtone. She checked the caller Id. It was Miss Tirana. "Hello."She replied. "Hello, Nina. Where are you? Are you at home?"Miss Tirana asked. "I am not.I went to the hospital to see someone. Now I am in F road."Nina Anderson replied. "It is good.I have something important to tell you. Please go to the ''Rise Cafe'' and wait for me. That must not be far from where you are. I will be there within ten minutes."Miss Tirana said in hurry and hung up. "What happened to that girl? Is not this, her duty time? How can she come here to meet me?"Nina Anderson mumbled and forwarded towards the ''Rise Cafe''. "Hi.I am sorry for making you wait so long. I got stuck in the traffic."Nina Anderson heard Miss Tiran''s voice behind her as she was waiting for her in the cafe. "Hey, being 5 minutes late is not a big mistake. Why are you being courteous? We are friends. Now come and have a seat. I have already ordered coffee for you."Nina Anderson said. "Thank you. Why were you in the hospital?" "It is a long story.I went to meet there someone."Nina Anderson said in a thoughtful tone. "Who is sick? Don''t tell me that Mr. Thomson is in hospital. Is he sick? You seemed too worried."Miss Tirana asked in a worried tone. "My father is in hospital."Nina Anderson replied in a calm tone. Miss Tirana was shocked to hear her words. She stared at her friend with wide eyes. "Wh....what did you say?Y.....your father? Are...are not you....."Miss Tirana wanted to ask Nina Anderson about her father but did not know how to ask. "My father did not abandon me. He even did not know about my existence for a long time. He only came to know about me three years ago. He .....he is sick right now."Nian Anderson said with a sad smile. "Oh my God Nina! Is not it like we see in the movies? Your ...your father never knew about you and......and now you are able to find him. Don''t tell me that he ....he is a rich man like we see in the movies. And ...and you are actually a rich heiress."Miss Tirana said in a shocked tone. Nina Anderson did not reply. She stared at her friend thoughtfully. "So.......so , my...assumptions are right? He.......he is really a rich man and.....and you are an heiress of a famous clan. Who is he?"Now Miss Tirana was very much curious to know about her friend''s family. "A....actually he .....he is Lin."Nina Anderson said carefully. She did not want to scare her best friend. "Lin? Which Lin is he? Where does he live? Do you have any other siblings?"Miss Tirana asked confusedly. "He.....he is the Chairman of........"Nina Anderson wanted to tell her, but Miss Tirana stopped her in the middle. "Let me guess. He must be the chairman of our society? Isn''t he? Yes. He is very rich. He has a car also. But is not he a little young? How can he be your father?" "Hey, foolish girl! Don''t let your imagination run wild. Let me tell you myself. Otherwise, you would make everyone my father in a minute."Nina Anderson rolled her eyes and said. "Ok, ok.I will not open my mouth. Now tell me. I am dying to hear." "Mr. Lin of High Clouds Enterprise is my father."Nina Anderson sai din a low voice. "Do you mean the Chairman!"Miss Tirana said in a loud voice. She was shocked to hear from her friend. "Shhhh....Lower your voice. Everyone is looking at you. It is still a secret. I can not reveal myself to others now."Nina Anderson whispered. "I am sorry.I .....I was shocked earlier. So,.....so Mr. Lin, I mean our chairman is your father? Oh my God! I just could not believe it. How did you find him?" Nina Anderson explained everything to her friend. "So,he is really your father..... One minute, does not that mean that Miss Lucy Lin, I mean the CEO is your sister? Oh my God! I wonder what would she do now? She never liked you. Now you are going to become her rival. I.......I heard about that family. I heard that she is not Mr. Lin''s biological daughter. Oh Nina,I.......I think you should be careful now. She is not easy to deal with."Miss Tirana said in a worried tone. "Yes, Tirana. She and her mother is trying everything hard for my father.I think it was her mother, who abducted me last time. My father''s assistant also got some pieces of evidence about it. She even put some drugs on my father''s food for a long time. Due to her, my father''s condition is like that."Nina Anderson said with a sigh. "Nina, you should be careful from now on. You are not a poor little girl now. You are the heiress of the High Clouds Enterprise. Oh My God! You...you are going to be my boss now."Miss Tirana said with a happy tone. "What nonsense are you speaking?I am not going to join the company. I am not made for that.I just want a simple life.I don''t know why are you all have the same opinion."Nina Anderson said in an annoyed tone. "Nina, what am I speaking is not nonsense. You have got this chance. You must grab it. You deserve to get this. Do you ever think about your Grandma? Did not you just tell me that your late Grandma always wanted you to train like a daughter of a rich man? Have you thought why? She must have been dreaming of you to send to the Lins. So that you can get a better life. Do you think that Lucy Lin and her mother would let you live peacefully, even you do not accept all those? The girl who can torture a friend, who is poor, who can snatch away her boyfriend, do you think that she would let you live peacefully? No Nina, she as well as her mother would kill you in no time if you can not be powerful now. And did not you tell that your father is sick due to Mrs. Lin? Do you let them kill him also? Nina, think about everything carefully. You can not run away from the battlefield even when the battle has not started. You are smart, intelligent, and hardworking. You can do it."Miss Tirana said in a serious tone. Nina Anderson lost in deep thought. "Nina, don''t worry. Everything will be fine. And you have Mr. Thomosn to help you."Miss Tirana said again. "I......I think you are right."She said and pulled out her mobile to call Mr. Thomson. She dialed his number, but no one accepted the call. "What the heck? Why his number is showing busy?"Nina Anderson mumbled and dialed the number again. "What happened Nina?" "I....I think Mr. Thomson is still angry at me. He is not accepting my call."Nina Anderson replied in a worried tone. Chapter 153 - I Was Angry At Him "Why, did you do something? Why is he angry? Are not you two always lovey-dovey to each other?"Miss Tirana asked in a confused tone. "I.....I was angry at him."Nina Anderson said in a low voice. "What? Why were you angry at him? What did he do wrong?" "He...he never filed our divorce file and...and he did not inform me about it."Nina Anderson said in an annoyed tone. "What!"Miss Tirana stared at her friend with wide eyes. "Hey! Lower your voice. Look, everyone is looking at us."Nina Anderson whispered. "I.....I just could not stop myself. Today you are dropping such a bomb on me again and again. How can I stop myself? Oh my God! I just can not believe in my own ears! So you .....you are his wife!I........ I should know it earlier. You two are living together for a long time already..... Wait...why were you angry at him?"Miss Tirana asked confusedly. "He ....he hid it . Should not he have to let me know about it ? I thought that I have no relationship with him. But .......but we are still a married couple. Is not it a little weird?"Nina Anderson said in a confused tone. "How is it weird? You two are a married couple. Although you two were married to each other in certain circumstances, you should take it seriously. What I have seen is Mr. Thomson is more serious than you in this matter.I think you should not act like that."Miss Tirana said with a smile. "Hey, Tirana, whose friend are you? Are you my friend or Mr. Thomson''s? How can you take his side like that?"Nina Anderson rolled her eyes and asked in an annoyed tone. "Nina,I am not taking any side. I am just trying to open your eyes. You two were married legally. Marriage is not a child''s play. As Mr. Thomosn has already decided to accept you as his wife, you should also accept him. He is the most eligible candidate for you. So you should Just think carefully about it."Miss Tirana said in a serious tone. Nian Anderson lost in deep thought. After five minutes she got up and picked up her purse. "Hey where are you going?"Miss Tirana asked in a confused tone. "I am going to the Trudominion Private Limited."Nian Anderson said in a calm tone. "But, I was here to tell you something important........"Miss Tirana mumbled, but Nina Anderson already left the cafe. "Ok, I will tell you later."Miss Tirana said with a sigh. "Miss, how can I help you?"The receptionist asked Nina Anderson in a professional way. She wanted to talk with Mr. Jmaes Thomson properly. "I am here to meet Mr. Thomoson."Nina Anderson replied. "I am sorry Miss, you can not meet him without a prior appointment. You can give me your details for an appointment."The receptionist replied with a smile. "Please let me go in. It is very important. Actually, I was calling him, but he is not accepting my call. Please let him know that I am here at the reception desk. He will come here himself."The receptionist stared at her closely for a moment. "Miss, you look like not here to create a problem for him."The receptionist said in a serious tone. "Of course not. I am here to tell him something important. Will you let me go in . Please it is really important for me." "Miss, you can not go in. Because Mr. Thomson is not at the office right now." "What! Where is he? Was not he here this morning?" "Yes. He was here. But he left the office immediately after that." "Where has he gone? Can you please tell me?" "Yes. I can. Because almost everyone knows about it.He has left for the headquarter of Trudominion Private Limited." "What! He has left for the city T? What happened? Why he left like that?"Nina Anderson asked in a surprised tone. "Miss,I can not inform you more.I have already told you as much as I can. If there is some emergency, you can go to the City T to meet him. Because I don''t think that he would return here soon."The receptionist replied. "Okay.Thank you very much for your help."Nina Anderson replied and left the company building. "Why has he left like that? Is he that much angry at me? Was I really went overboard? Yes. I was. How can I be such a fool? He helped me with so many things. How can I act like that? And.....and I.....I think what Tirana said is true. Although we are married for some special circumstances, it is marriage after all. He was just trying to be with me as we are already married. He did not try to throw me away after using me."Nina Anderson mumbled as she was crossing the road. Suddenly a van stopped near her and three men came out from the van and dragged her inside of the car. As she was lost in deep thought, she did not notice the car before. When she realized the situation, she was already inside the car and they tied her hand with a rope. "Hey! Who are you all? What are you doing? Let me go."Nina Anderson yelled as she tried to free herself from them. "Don''t yell."One of the men said and put a tape on her mouth. Nina Anderson tried for a long time to make herself free, but how can she? The men present in the car were strong enough to stop her. At last, she gave up. ''Who are these people? Are they Mrs. Lin''s people? Oh, God! My father is also in danger, I think.''She thought and stared at the men closely. Suddenly her mobile phone rang with a loud ringtone. "Hey, throw away her mobile. We can not take any chance."One of the men said when another man pulled her purse and pulled out the mobile. He threw it through the car window after switching off it. Nina Anderson tried again to stop him, but how can she? The car left the city at a high speed and took a subway. "Tie it."A man ordered from the front seat. "Ok Leader."One of the men sitting on the back seat replied and blindfolded her. "We are here."She heard someone said. "Ok, bring her inside."She heard the leader''s voice. "Come with us."Someone said and dragged her inside of a house. After some time he pushed her inside of a room and opened the blindfold and the tape from the mouth. "Who are you all? Why did you bring me here?"Nina Anderson asked in an angry tone. "You will know soon. Now you should take some rest here. Tomorrow is a very important day for all of us. That''s why you should take proper rest now. And yes. I will send food for you. Don''t leave anything on the plate. You must have all the food. You need energy ."The man said in a serious tone. "Are you all insane? How can you bring me here like that? Who are you? Does Mrs. Lin send you here? If she has sent you here, just tell her that I will not let her go easily, once I will go out from here.She would regret it."Nina Anderson yelled angrily. "Hey, Miss Nina Anderson, don''t show your anger to me. You should save it later. You will need this anger later. And about the person behind your abduction, you will be able to emmet that person soon. So don''t let your imagination run wild. I am leaving now. My friend will untie you later."The man said and was about to leave, but stop near the door. "And yes,I heard that you have a good experience in fighting. But I want to remind you that you can not use any of your fighting tricks here,as you are under our observation. So don''t try anything foolish and hurt yourself. We don''t want you to get hurt before the important event of tomorrow."The man said and left. Nina Anderson stared at the closed door worriedly. She looked around. She can see two CCTV cameras in the room. She sighed. Chapter 154 - How Is He? When James Thomson and Peter Carter reached the hospital in the City T, Mr. Harris Thomson, and Cathrine Thomson were already there. Catherine Thomson was sitting near the entrance and crying. "James, are you here?"Mrs. Catherine asked as she saw James Thomson entering the hospital. "Yes, Mom. Where is dad?"He asked her in a worried tone "He is in front of the operation room." "I am going there."He said and left the place. Mr. Harris Thomson was sitting in front of the operation room. "How is he?"James Thomson asked as he reached near them. "His condition is not good. He has already lost a lot of his blood. Now he is still inside the operation room."Mr. Harris Thomson replied in a worried tone. "Where were the guards? Why he went there alone?" "You know how stubborn is your Grandpa.I asked him to take the guards with him, but he said that he has to meet someone important. So he wanted to go there alone. The........the attacker stabbed him mercilessly."Mr. Harris Thomson replied with a sigh. "Who was that person? Have you got any information about that?"James Thomson asked thoughtfully. "My people are still investigating it. The spot where he attacked my father was a blind spot of a CCTV camera.I think they planned it perfectly.I wonder who might be that person, who can try to kill him like that?"Mr. Harris Thomson said in a sad tone. "Who he might me? If this is a planned attack, then the attacker must be aware of his visit to that place. Do you have any idea about the person, who called him to meet?" "No,I asked him about it. But he did not tell me.I don''t know who is that person. But I think that person must be very important to him. He was very happy before leaving the home. He was even humming a song at the time of leaving.I have not seen him that happy in the last few years."Mr. Harris Thomson replied thoughtfully. James Thomson lost in deep thought. "Boss, I think I should leave now. The directors are calling me non-stop.I have to look into the matter as soon as possible."Peter Carter came near James Thomson and said in a low voice. James Thomson nodded. "I heard that something happened in the company. Is it very serious?"Mr. Harris Thosmon asked James Thomson as Peter Carter was leaving the place. "Yes. Someone tried to steal my data from my computer.I still don''t know how serious the matter is."James Thomson replied with a sigh, "Then you should leave. That matter is also very important for you."Mr. Harris Thosmon said. "No.I will stay here for Grandpa. He is now fighting with his death. How, can I not be here?"James Thomson said in a worried tone. "James,I know that you are worried for your Grandpa, but the company matters are equally important for you. You need not worry about your Grandpa. The doctors are trying their best to save him. I am here.I sent your mother to get some fresh air. She will return here soon to accompany me. You just go and do your work. Many people are depending upon you through the company. You can not let them suffer for your personal matters. Now go and do your duty."Mr. Harris Thosmon said in a serious tone. "But, I....."James Thomson wanted to speak something but was stopped by Catherine Thomson. "Your father is right. Go and do your work. Peter is waiting for you downstairs."She said. "Ok then.I am leaving."James Thomson said after thinking for a moment and left the place hurriedly. He reached the parking lot where Peter Carter was waiting for him. "Boss, are you going to the company with me? Lady boss asked me to wait for you."Peter Carter asked. "Yes.I should take care of that matter as soon as possible."James Thomson said and get in the car. As they were leaving the hospital, suddenly something came to James Thomson''s mind. "Peter, did you inform Nina about my departure?"James Thomson asked in a worried tone. "No boss,It totally slipped my mind."Peter Carter replied in a worried tone. "Give me your mobile." "Here it is. Boss,I already ask someone to send your mobile. He is on the way.I am sorry boss,I should have been more take care of it before leaving the office." "It was my fault that I left it there in the company.I just forgot as I got the news."James Thomson said and dialed Nina Anderson''s number. "The number you have dialed is currently switched off. Please dial after some time."A computer-generated voice replied. "It is strange."James Thomson mumbled. "What is it, boss? Is she not receiving the call?"Peter Carter asked in a confused tone. "Her mobile phone is switched off."James Thomson replied. "She might be sleeping right now. It is late already. So it is normal to sleep now anyway." "But why would she switch off her mobile? Should not she be waiting for my call, as I left without informing her?"James Thomson said thoughtfully. "Boss, did not you tell this morning that you two fought? She might be still angry at you."Peter Carter said after thinking for a moment. "Yes. but I .....I don''t think that she would be angry at me that long. Peter, call and ask the guards to guard the house well.I am a bit worried for her."James Thomson said in a worried tone and returned his mobile phone. "Ok boss,I will call them right away."Peter Carter said and dialed a number. "Hello, where are you? Are you guarding the house, well?"Peter Carter asked the head guard. "No, we left already. Did not you send a message this morning that we need not guard the house anymore?"The head Guard asked in a confused tone. "What! When did I send you the message? Why would I ask you to leave the place? How can you be so irresponsible? Go to the apartment immediately and see if she is inside or not. Treat it as urgent." "Okay boss."The head Guard replied and hung up the call. "What happened?"James Thomson asked worriedly. "Boss,I think someone hacked my mobile and send the guards a message.Th.......they already left the house.I.......I think someone ....."Peter Carter could not complete the sentence as JmaesThosmon stopped him in the middle. "Wh.....what did you say?It....it means she is in danger.I must go there. Turn the car." "Boss, please calm down. You need to think properly before doing anything. Your every step is now crucial for you You can not act thoughtlessly. You must be patient."Peter Carter said in a thoughtful voice. "What do you mean by that? How can I be patient when my ......my Nina is in danger?I want to return to the city R immediately." "Boss, just think about the situation here. You are responsible for the matter of the headquarter. You can not leave the responsibility here. You must be present in the company in person. Apart from that, the Chairman is also in such a condition. How can you leave your Grandpa? And about the matter with Miss Nina, we can send our best people to protect her.I trust my men over there. They will save her from any type of situation. And apart from that, we can take help of Mr. Lin also." Peter Carter said in a calm tone. James Thomson lost in deep thought. He remembered the words his father told him some time ago. ''You just go and do your work. Many people are depending upon you through the company. You can not let them suffer for your personal matters. Now go and do your duty.......what he told is correct.I can not run away from my responsibilities.''James Thomson thought. "Peter, you leave immediately for the city R.I am handing over her responsibility to you. call Mr. Martin and ask his help.I will take care of the matters here and follow you. Now pull over there."James Thomson said in a decisive tone. "Ok, boss,I will call a cab for you."Peter Carter replied. "No need. You just leave. She must not get hurt."James Thomson said in a thoughtful tone. Chapter 155 - I Will Look Into This Matter Peter Carter left the city T as soon as possible. On the way back he got a call from the head Guard. "Hello."Peter Carter replied. "Hello boss,I am in front of the apartment. Miss Nina is not inside."The head Guard reported him. "So, she is in danger. I think she has been abducted. Try to find out places where did she go today morning. She went to the hospital to see Mr. Lin. You try to find out where did she go after that. And ask your team to get ready.I am also coming back."Peter Carter said and hung up the call. He thought for a moment and dialed a number. "Hello."He heard Mr. Martin''s voice on the other side of the phone. "I am Peter Carter."Peter Carter said and explained the situation "Don''t worry.I will look into this matter." "Yes. I am also coming back. And one more thing. My boss requested you not to inform the matter to Mr. Lin. He is not well. It will harm him." "Ok.I understand."Mr. Martin said and hung up the call. In city T ,a few directors of the Trudominion Private Limited were waiting for Mr. James Thomson. "Boss, we are waiting for you. We have already done what we could do. We can not do more for now, as I think we would lose many confidential data in this process."One of the directors said as soon as Mr. Thomosn entered the company. "What did you find? How much data have leaked?"Mr. Jmaes Thomosn asked thoughtfully. "Boss, we could not estimate the total loss of the data.I think the situation is not good."The director replied. "But did not we updated the firewall system recently? How could this happen suddenly?"Mr. James Thomson asked in a confused tone. "Boss,I think someone from our Information and technology department is behind it."Another director replied. "Okay. Let me check it. Even if someone inside the company has been involved in it. We can not sue them without any pieces of evidence. Try to find out the pieces of evidence. It is already late. So you can leave now."Mr. James Thosmon said and entered his cabin. He opened the computer and started to type something. Nina Anderson looked around and tried to find out a way to leave. But she could not find one. Suddenly she heard some footsteps near the door. A man entered the room with a plate of food. "Miss, here is your food. Let me untie the rope."The man said and untied the rope "I have no appetite.I want to meet with your boss. Ask your boss to meet me."Nina Anderson said in an annoyed tone. "My boss will be here soon. You have to eat the food now."The man said in a serious tone. "But,I....."Nina Anderson wanted to speak something, but the man already left. Nina Anderson sighed and looked at the plate of the food. She had not eaten anything the whole day. ''I should eat to get energy.''Nina Anderson thought and had her food. Almost after two hours, a man opened the door again. "Miss Nina Anderson, come with me. Our boss is waiting for you."The man said. Nina Anderson got up and followed the man silently. They crossed three rooms and reached in front of a closed room. The man knocked at the door. "Come in."They hear someone''s voice from inside. "Please go in."The man opened the door for her and signaled her to go in. She nodded and entered the room. She was stunned to see the man sitting on the chair. It was Mr. Derrick Addison. "So it is you.No wonder, you used such a cheap method to bring me here." "Yes. Did not you expect it is me?"Mr. Derrick Addison asked with a smirk. "I should have to know It. How can a man change his behavior?"Nina Anderson replied in a mocking tone. "Are you still in a mood to mock me? Should not you beg me to leave you? But what I am seeing is the opposite." "Mr. Derrick Addison, what do you think if me? Am I seem that easy to you?If that is what you are thinking, then it is a pity. Now, will you explain to me why did you bring me here?"Nina Anderson said in an indifferent tone. "Miss Nina,I have never taken you as an easy person. In fact, you have made my life hell. Do you know how much money have I lost in these two months? My clients have lost their trust in me. Now it si the time to make up everything." "Do you really think that I am responsible for all these?I did not think that you are such a loser. How can you blame anyone else when you are not even know how to deal with things? Mr. Derrick Addison, do you really think that you would get everything you want using these cheap tricks?... I think I should give you some advice, which would help you in the future."Nina Anderson said with a smile. "Wh...what do you mean by that? How can I be a loser? I ...I need not your advice. You should think about yourself. Now you are in my clutch. Do you think that you would be able to leave this place that easily? No, Miss Anderson, you can not. It was not easy for me to bring you here." "You can try."Nina Anderson said in a dangerous tone. Mr. Derrick Addison stared at the woman who was standing in front of him courageously. He could not find any fear in her eyes. ''How can she be such courageous! James bro, you this woman really suits you .''Mr. Derrick thought. "Mr. Derrick Addison, you should not have abducted me like that. Do you know the consequences of it? Have you ever thought about your own future?I never tried to harm you or your Rio Group. Everything I did only defense myself as well as my people. You should not have sent your people there to harass me. You even illegally kept the documents of the villagers. What you did is wrong. So I advise you to leave those evil deeds. You can do good, even you do not misuse your power."Nina Anderson said in a calm tone. "Miss Nina Anderson.I did not bring you here to lecture me. What do you know about me? How can you tell those things easily? Once I tried to live a peaceful life. But people around me never let me live peacefully.I know what am I doing right now.I am going to get everything that I deserve. So don''t try to advise me about my lie. Nina Anderson, do you think that you are in a position to tell me those things? No, Miss Nina. You can not. Are you being bold as you are thinking that your boyfriend would come to save you?No Miss Nina,I have already taken care of that rude arrogant boyfriend of yours.He is not going to save you ,as he has already got a lot in his own plate." "Wh....what do you mean by that? What .....what did you do him?"Nina Anderson asked in a worried tone. "Oh. What I guessed is right. The bold and courageous Nina Anderson has also some weaknesses. Isn''t it?" Mr. Derrick Addison asked with a smirk. "Look,Mr Addison, you have already crossed your limit. Don''t try to cross my bottom line."Nina Anderson growled. Mr. Derrick Addison laughed loudly to hear her words. "You are really suitable for my cousin. But alas! He would not be with you. Such a pity!" "C.....cousin!What do you mean by that? Who is your cousin?"Nian Anderson asked in a confused tone. "Oh! So my cousin had not mentioned me to you. It is normal for a man like him. He likes to do things in shadow. He even fought with my clients for you. He knows everything about me but did not mention it to you.Ha ha ha ... Do you know what does that means? That means that he did not want to scare you. You can just think of it this way. He sacred of me. That''s why he tried to hide his relationship with me. Such a lover has he become! He is fighting there in city T with his own problems when his girlfriend is standing in front of me in this state! I pity him now."Mr. Derrick Addison said happily. Chapter 156 - You Have No Other Way "What do you mean by that? Who are you? What have you done to Mr. Thomson?"Nina Anderson asked in a worried tone. "Oh ...oh ....oh.Are you worried? Or....or are you scared? I heard you are very courageous? Or...or have I just gotten your weak point?"Mr. Derrick Addison asked in a mocking tone. "See, Mr. Derrick Addison. I don''t want to talk to you more. But, you must remember one thing. He has nothing to do with me in this matter. So, don''t dare to harm Mr. Thomson. Otherwise,I will not let you go."Nina Anderson said in a serious tone. "Oh, I scared!"Mr. Derrick Addison said with a mocking tone. "You should be."Nina Anderson said and was about to leave the room, but stopped to hear Mr. Derrick Addison''s voice. "I will not harm him if you do as I wish." "What do you want me to do?" "Be my female partner for a dinner party. I will introduce you to my clients there. I will let you go if you can satisfy my clients."Mr. Derrick Addison said with a mysterious smile. Nina Anderson was stunned to hear him. She stared at him thoughtfully. "Miss Nina Anderson, don''t think too much. You have no other way. My cousin is in trouble with the matters of his company. Grandpa is also now in the hospital. Do you want to add more trouble for him? "Mr. Derrick Addison asked in a serious tone. "Okay."Nina Anderson said after thinking for a moment. She knew that she has no other way right now. Accepting his offer is the best way for her right now. "You are wiser than I think. Now you can go home. My people will see you off. And yes, I ordered them to bring back your mobile. Here take this. Remember one thing, I have an eye on you. Don''t mention anything about this to anyone. I will pick you up from your home tomorrow evening ."Mr. Derrick said in a serious tone. Nina Anderson nodded and left the room thoughtfully. In city R, Mr. Peter Carter, the head of security Guard and Mr. Martin were trying to find out the exact location from where Nina Anderson was abducted. "I talked to Miss Tirana as you asked. She said that young Miss was going to Trudominion Private Limited to meet Mr. Thomosn. She doesn''t know anything about her whereabouts."Mr. Martin said thoughtfully. "Yes, I just talked to the receptionist of our company. She said that Miss Nina left the company as she came to know that boss is not there. So, she must be abducted after that. I tried to check the CCTV footage, but could not find anything suspicious.I think the kidnappers have used the blind spot of CCTV to kidnap her. "Peter Carter said thoughtfully. "I tried to track her mobile phone. But it switched off near the border of the city R.I went to that place.But,I just could not decide which road they must have followed." "Now what to do? How would we be able to find her? As time passing by, the risk is increasing."Peter Carter said thoughtfully. "Boss, I think we can find her, if we know exactly who is her enemy."The head guard of Mr. Peter Carter''s team said thoughtfully. "Yes, what he is saying is correct.I think it must be Mrs. Lin. Because Mrs Lin is the only person, who can do these types of things."Martin said thoughtfully. "Yes, you are correct. It can be Mrs. Lin. Because she already did that to her. But we can not question her without any shreds of evidence."Martin said thoughtfully. "Yes. You are correct. It must be Mrs. Lin. But how to find out where she had kept Miss Nina? It will be dangerous for her if we go and ask her. It might alert her."The head Guard said. "Yes. We can not alert her. But we can not wait and see.I think we should discuss this matter with Mr. Thomson."Mr. Martin said thoughtfully. "No,we should not disturb him right now. He wanted to return as he came to know about her.I somehow managed to send him to the company."Perter Carter said and explained everything that happened in the city T.Mr. Martin lost in deep thought to hear it. "Mr. Peter, don''t you think that everything is pre-planned?"Mr. Martin asked in a thoughtful tone. "Why do you think so?"Peter Carter asked in a confused tone. "Just think about it. Why did these two things happen at the same time? Young Miss is abducted when Mr. Thomson is not in the city."Mr. Martin replied thoughtfully. "So, do you really think that these two incidents are interrelated?"Mr. Peter Carter asked again in a confused tone. "Yes boss,I also agreed with Mr. Martin. The abductor even hacked your mobile to sed me away. As they had hacked the computer system in the headquarter, so it might be linked to each other. But that person must be well aware of Miss Nina Anderson as well as the Trudominion Privet Limited.It is not easy to stab the chairman if the company.."The head guard said thoughtfully. Peter Carter lost in deep thought. "Mr. Martin,I think I know who the person is."Peter Carter said suddenly. "What!" "What!"Both the guard and Mr. Martin said together in a shocked tone. "Yes. I think it is Mr. Derrick Addison."Peter Carter replied thoughtfully. "Derrick Addison? Who is he?"Mr. Martin asked confusedly. "Mr. Derrick Addison is the cousin brother of Mr. Thomson. He is the only person, who can attack the company as well as the Chairman. Because he worked in the headquarter not long ago. He is also the person, who was behind Miss Nina Anderson for a few days. He could not do anything to her as the boss was there. He must have planned to send away the boss so that he would be able to abduct her easily."Mr. Peter Carter said thoughtfully and explained everything that happened in the Khoja Green Village. "So,it is Mr. Derrick Addison? How can a person stab his own Grandfather to get something he wished for! He really deserves to rot in the hell."Mr. Martin uttered thoughtfully. "He''s already tried so many times to harm the boss. But the boss was careful enough to keep himself safe from any problems created by his cousin brother. It was the Chairman, who always helped Mr. Derrick Addison to get rid of any problems. He likes this grandson of his. He never believed what the boss said about Mr. Derrick Addison. Instead of that he always trusted what Mr. Derrick Addison said."Mr. Peter Carter said thoughtfully. "What an unfilial person he is! How can he harm his own grandfather like that! The person, who can stab his own Granpa, can do anything to harm young Miss. We can not waste our time here. We must go to Mr. Derrick Addison''s place as soon as possible."Mr. Martin said thoughtfully. "Yes. I think we should go to his place. You get ready with your team."Mr. Peter Carter said to the head security Guard. "Ok Boss."The guard said and left hurriedly. As soon as he left, Mr. Peter Carter''s mobile phone rang. "Miss Nina Anderson."Peter Carter uttered in a shocked tone to see the caller ID. "What! Accept the call! Put it in speaker."Mr. Martin said in a surprised tone. "Hello, Miss Nina! Where are you?"Peter Carter asked in a worried tone. "Hello,I am at home. What happened to Mr. Thomson?"Nina Anderson asked in a worried tone. "He is in city T, dealing with something. What happened to you? I called you all day long. Your mobile phone is switched off . Where were you? We were too worried for you." "There was some problem with my mobile phone. That''s why it was switched off. Now tell me what happened to Mr. Thomson? What is the condition in city T? Is ...is he fine? What happened to Grandpa?"Nina Anderson tried to speak in a calm tone. "The chairman is in the hospital right now, as something happened to him. There is some problem in the company, for which the boss is a little busy right now. But he is fine."Peter Carter replied. "Ok then . I am hanging up."Nina Anderson said and hung up the call. Chapter 157 - What Is She Trying To Hide? "Has she hung up already?"Mr. Martin asked in a surprised tone. "Yes. But how can she hang up like that? Should not she explain her whereabout properly? And should not she call Mr. Thomson instead of me? Is she avoiding Mr. Thomson?"Mr. Peter Carter uttered thoughtfully. "Yes. You are right. As you told that Mr. Thomson has left his mobile in the office, she at least asked you about his mobile. How can she reach home after missing more than twelve hours? I think it is weird."Mr. Martin asked in a confused tone. "Yes. I feel something fishy here. She hung up the call without speaking much. I think she is trying to hide something from us."Peter Carter said and lost in thoughts. "But what is she trying to hide from us? Is someone blackmailing her? Mr. Martin, whatever it is we must find out the matter as soon as possible. I think young Miss is in danger."Mr. Martin said in a worried tone. "But, as she is not going to inform us anything, we have to find out everything very carefully. We must keep a close eye on her each and every action."Pater Carter said thoughtfully. "Don''t worry. I will help you to do this. Now you should keep this from Mr. Thomson. As you told that he is busy with his own matters, so let him do his works. We will send our best guards to guard her. And we will personally keep an eye on her until Mr. Thomosn is done with his works."Mr. Martin said thoughtfully. "Okay."Peter Carter replied and dialed Mr. Thomson''s number to inform about Nina Anderson''s arrival. When Peter Carter called Mr. Thomosn, he was very busy with his work. He was typing something on the computer. He accepted the call as soon as he saw the caller id. "Hello. Have you got any information?"James Thomson asked in a worried tone. "Yes boss, Miss Nina has reached home safely. You need not worry about her. How is the situation there?"Peter Carter asked worriedly. "I am still trying to sort out everything. I think I still have to work more on it. Ok. Now I am hanging up. Ask the security guards to stay alert all the time. I will leave for City R as soon as I have done my job here."James Thomson said and hung up the call. On the next morning, the employees were stunned to see Mr. James Thomson working on his computer. "When did he come here? Did he worked here the whole night?"One of the employees whispered. "Yes. He might have been working there the whole night. Mr. Russel told me that he arrived here in the evening. I think he is trying to recover the data the whole night."Another Employee said in a low voice. "We should start our work also. Otherwise boss would get angry."One of them said and left the pace. As Mr. James Thomosn looking at a file, a director came in. "What is the situation?"Mr. James Thomson asked in a serious tone. "Boss, the news about stealing the data of the company is leaked somehow and the members of the board of directors are very furious at you. They are blaming you for this."The director informed in a low voice. "So, did they inform anything about taking an action?" "Y.....yes.They are going to gather here to propose the dismissal of ....of you from the position of the CEO ."The Director uttered with hesitation. Mr. James Thomson lost in deep thought for a few minutes. "When is the meeting?"He asked thoughtfully. "The meeting is at 10.00 o clock tomorrow."The Director replied. "Ok.I understand. You may leave now."James Thomson said in a calm tone. James Thomson dialed his father''s number as soon as the Director leaves. "Hello, dad. How is Grandfather now? Have they shifted him to the cabin?"James Thomson asked in a worried tone. "Yes. He is better now. Are you coming here to see him? He asked about you as soon as he regained his consciousness."Mr. Harris Thomson informed. "Yes. I will go this afternoon, as I am still busy with my works."James Thomson replied. "Yes. One more thing, Derrick came here to meet him some moments ago. Now both of them are chatting inside." "Okay. I understand."James Thomson said and hung up the call. As he lost in his thought someone knocked at the door. "Come in."He said from inside. "Hello, Mr. Thomson."It was Mr. Robin Porter, Helen Porter''s father. "Hello, Mr. Robin Porter. Please come and have a seat." "Are you still working on the data you have lost?" "Yes. Why are you here?" "I am here to discuss something important with you."Mr. Robin Porter said with a smile. "What is such an important thing that you need to discuss?"James Thomson asked in a serious tone. "I heard that tomorrow the directors of the board have called an emergency meeting. The main agenda of the meeting is the dismissal of the CEO. Isn''t it?" "Mr. Robimn Porter, are you asking as you are happy for it? Or are you really worried about me?"James Thomson asked in a mocking tone. "Mr. Thomson, I am happy or not is not important. I think keeping you in the position is more important now. I can vote for you."Mr. Robin Porter said with a happy tone. James Thomson stared at the man sitting in front of him deeply. "So, I think you have some good offer for me? Isn''t it?"James Thomson asked in the same seriousness. "Mr. Thomson, you are a smart businessman. So I know that everything you will decide, which would help you in the future. You should not let go of any chance to be successful. Now your future is unstable, as your grandpa is in hospital. All the directors are blaming you for the losses of the company due to the data loss. So, they would never vote for you. " "So, what is your offer? What do you want me to do for this?" "Nothing much. You only have to announce your wedding with my daughter. You both are already engaged. So, now we are waiting for your wedding. As it is also your Grandpa''s wish, so I think you should go ahead with this."Mr. Robin Porter said with a smile. James Thomson smiled wryly. "So, Mr. Robin Porter is here to offer me his daughter!"James Thomson mumbled. Mr. Robin Porter clenched his fist in anger. "Mr. Thomson,I think you should not take this situation so lightly.I don''t think that you are in a position now to think otherwise.I am here with this friendly offer.I think it is a win- win situation for both of us. Do you think that you can solve this problem this time, by being stubborn? As Helen is my only daughter,I as well as my father are going to transfer all of our shares to her. By accepting my offer, You can get both the companies by accepting my offer. Apart from this, my daughter loves you. She already accepted you as her husband. So you will be happy with her."Mr. Robin Porter said and stared at Mr. Thosmon questioningly who was smiling. "Mr. Robin Porter, why am I feeling that you are behind all these?" James Thomson asked in a serious tone. "Wh.....what do you mean by that?I ...........I am here to help you. How can you blame me like that? I should have know how mannerless you are.I...I would have never come here if it is not for my daughter''s sake."Mr. Robin Porter said in an angry tone. "Mr. Porter, Why are you angry? I was just kidding.I know that you are not behind all these. Because I think you are well aware of the consequences of this.I will never let that person go easy, who dared to do this. Don''t worry Mr. Porter I will solve my problem in my own way. You need not worry about me. And about your daughter,I think I already informed you all about it very clear.I am not going to marry her. Now, you can leave.I will not see you off."Mr. James Thsomon said in a cold tone and opened a file. ''I will not let you go that easily, Mr. Thomson. You must marry my daughter.''Mr. Robin Porter thought and left the CEO cabin angrily. Chapter 158 - I Was Very Worried About You Inside a hospital room, Mr. Derrick Addison was sitting beside the bed where Mr. Gerald Thomson was. "Derrick, my dear Grandson, you are here!I am so lucky to see you here. Thank you very much.I......I have wanted to meet you for a long time."Mr. Gerard Thomson said in a weak voice. "Grandpa, you are injured. How can I not come here?I was very worried for you."Mr. Derrick Addison said with a smile. Mr. Gerard Thomson sighed. "I know. You are so caring. You always present near me, whenever I need you. But ...but my other Grandchildren were never been that much caring toward me.I am really wanted to see all of them at this time. But...but they don''t have time for me."Mr. Gerard Thomson said with a sad tone. "Grandpa, they must be busy with their own works. I am here on the behalf of all of them. So you should not be sad. But why did go there? Did not uncle go with you? Why did you go there alone?"Mr. Derrick Addison said in a worried tone and stared at his Grandpa meaningfully. "Harris wanted to go with me, but I stopped him.I went there alone. Because........because, someone wanted to meet me there alone." "What! Someone wanted to meet you alone! But why? Why am I have a feeling that it is pre- planned. "I....I don''t know if it pre -planned or not. But ...but I...was worried for you. That''s why I went there."Mr. Gerard Thomson said in a thoughtful tone. "What! You......you were worried for me! But why? Why did you worried for me? What did I do to make you worried?" "Yesterday when I was wresting in my bedroom,I received an anonymous phone call. The person told me that you are doing some illegal activities behind my back. That person asked me to go there, to show me the pieces of evidence.I did not believe in his words. That''s why I decided to meet the person. You know your uncle. He never liked you.I did not want him to know about it. That''s why I decided to go there alone.I.....I never thought that it might be a trap for me.I wonder who that person might be. How can he use your name to harm me? I even could not see his face as he attacked from the back." "So, you are injured due to me?I am sorry Grandpa.I ....I could not protect you well. But, who that person might be? I think that person hates me as well as you. He even used those lowly tricks to bring you to that place. It should not be from our family... What do you think Grandpa? Can it be from our family? But why would they attack you?....No ....no I..... I think I am wrong. Even it is for the property and position, but .....but it should not be from our family. It must be someone else. I am sorry Grandpa. I should not speak those words.I know how all of them, like you. But ...but truly speaking, I know that James bro has never liked me. He always tried to harm me. He even helped the High Clouds Enterprise of the city R, to get the plot in Khoja Green Village, which you wanted to get.I tried my best to get that plot for you. But .......but I could not get it as he helped a woman sent by the High Clouds Enterprise to pursue the villagers.I am sorry Grandpa,I could not fulfill your wish. I don''t know why is he like that? He even fought with the business partners of the branch in the city L.Now.......now I am having trouble to get back those people in the branch. He even beat them that badly that they had to be hospitalized for almost a month. Now you see what has he done? When he was busy dating that woman in the city R, here the company suffering such a loss.I ....." Mr. Derrick Addison could not complete his words as Mr. Gerard Thosmon stopped him. "Wh.....what did you say?Waht hapepnd in the comapny?"He asked in a shocked tone. "Oh.I am sorry, grandpa.I did not know that you don''t have any knowledge about it.I ....I think I should not tell you all this. It might harm you."Mr. Derrick Addison said in a worried tone. "Tell me everything. How can they hide all these from me?"Mr. Gerard Thosmon growled. "Grandpa, please calm down.It is not good for you. They would blame me for making you sock again." "Just tell." "Ok. Someone hacked the main system of Trudominion Private Limited.It is suspected that the company has already lost most of its important data . James bro was not present here at that time, so the damage has become severe. It could have been recovered if he would have work for it earlier. But he was in city R at that time with that woman. It took him a few hours to come back here. So, now I think it has become a disaster for the company already. I...I even heard that the board of directors has already called an emergency meeting tomorrow. The agenda of that meeting is the dismissal of the CEO.I never thought that it would get that bad. The news has already spread all over the news. So James bro has reached a hard spot. He should not have spent all his time with that woman instead of working." Mr. Derrick said in a worried tone and looked at the old man who was lost in his own thought. "Are you fine Grandpa? I am sorry. I should not say those things. You must be angry at me."He added as he saw the old man did not reply. "Is that woman Nina Anderson?"The old man asked in a thoughtful tone. "Yes. How do you know her?"Mr. Derrick Addison asked in a curious tone. He did not know that his Grandpa knows Nina Anderson. "That is not important. The important thing is now the situation in the company.I can not let anyone else take the CEO position of the company.I have started the company with my own hands.I can not let it go to someone else. Derrick, you have to present at the meeting tomorrow morning. If they really wanted to replace James, you must take the position."The old man said in a serious tone. Mr. Derrick Addison was stunned to hear his Grandpa. He never thought that his Grandpa would consider him for the CEO position that easily. He somehow managed to hide his happiness. "No....no Grandpa.I can not replace my own cousin. Uncle and others would blame me if I take the position. You know how heartless my cousin is. He would kill me if I do so. And....and I do not deserve to get the position. Everyone would object if they would know that my mother never got married to my father.I ....I am legally not eligible to be your heir."Mr. Derrick Addison said in a thoughtful tone. "Derrick, you need not worry for him.I have already given him the chance.But he lost it.He should have been careful. But he never cares much about the company. Although your father never married your mother, you are still my grandson.I will ask my assistant to prepare some documents related to it. You just need to be present at the meeting on time. Don''t worry about anything else."Mr. Gerard Thomson said in a determined tone. Mr. Derrick Addison lost in deep thought. Although everything is happening according to his plan, he can not show any type of restlessness to his Grandpa. Otherwise, he would suspect him. "Derrick, don''t think too much.I have decided already.I need a person like you to operate my business. Look at you. You were never interested in my property. You are the most eligible candidate for the position."His Grandpa tried to convince him. "Okay, Grandpa. I will do as you wish. But today,I have to go back to city L. I have an important meeting with the business partners there.I will try to convince them to be with our company.I will come back tomorrow morning for the meeting."Mr. Derrick Addison said thoughtfully. "Thank you, Derrick. You are so dedicating to the work. I am proud of you. Be my heir ."The old mand said with a happy smile. Derrick Addison smiled back at him and left the cabin after some time. Chapter 159 - I Will Take Care Of It Myself When James Thomson finished his work, it was already afternoon. He stretched out his body and closed his eyes for a moment. "I should call her now."He mumbled and dialed Nina Anderson''s number. "Hello."He heard Nina Anderson''s voice from the other side of the phone. "Hello Nina, are you fine?"He asked worriedly. "Yes.I am fine. What about you? Aren''t you busy? Why did you call me?"Nina Anderson asked. "Of course I am busy.I am sorry that I could not call you earlier."James Thomson said guiltily. "I know. That''s why I did not call you either. How is Grandpa? Have you met him or not?" "I could not meet him yet.I heard he is fine now.I will go to the hospital now." "Ok. That''s good then. I am hanging up now. I am getting ready to go somewhere.I will call you back as soon as I return."Nina Anderson said and hang up the call. Mr. James Thomson stared at the mobile thoughtfully. "How can she hung up like this!.....She might be really busy.I should leave for the hospital now."He mumbled and left his office. He reached the hospital where his Grandfather was got admitted. "Grandpa, how are you now?"James Thomson asked his Grandfather as soon as he entered the room. "Oh! Mr. James Thomson! So you got time to see this old man! I am really lucky today."The old man said in a mocking tone. "I am sorry, Grandpa. I could not come earlier, as I was very busy with some works. Are you fine now?" "James, you might be feeling bad to see me alive. Isn''t it?"The old man asked in the same mocking tone. "What do you mean by that Grandpa? Why would I be feeling bad to see you alive? Please don''t get angry. What I told earlier is not a lie.I was really busy these two days.I know that it is my mistake, that I could not come here earlier." "I don''t care if you come here or not. What I really care about is the company. How can you push it to the danger? I thought you are dedicated to the work. But you were in the City R flirting with that woman! You are Great! I asked you to leave that woman. But no, why would you? You are here to go against me. Isn''t it?" "Granpa, please calm down.I don''t want to argue. You are sick now."James Thomson said in a calm voice. He knew that he can not make his Grandpa angry. "Oh, so you still have some conscience? But I think you should think about yourself now. I know that you are in a hard spot right now. I heard that the members of the board of directors are going to replace you. What is your opinion regarding this?" "Grandpa, you need not worry about it. I will solve my own problem."James Thomson replied in a determined tone. "James, are you still being stubborn? Have you thought properly about it? This matter is not that easy. How will you solve this problem? Listen, James, I founded the company with the hope that one day my Grandchildren would take the highest position in the company. But look at you . You even degrading the condition of the company day by day. James, think about everything carefully. That woman can not do anything good for you. The only woman who can save you from this crisis is Helen Porter. I will call Mr. Porter and ask him to vote for you. He is the only person who can convince others to vote for you."Mr. Gerard Thomson said in a thoughtful tone. James Thomson stared at his sick grandfather thoughtfully and sighed. "Grandpa, today I am here to see you. As you are sick,I don''t want to argue with you. But one thing I want to tell you clearly is that I can not be with Miss Helen Porter. You need not worry too much about me.I am capable enough to solve my own problem. Now I am leaving. Please take care."James Thomson said and was about to leave, but stopped to hear his Grandfather''s words. "If you failed this time,I will send Derrick to replace you.I think he is a better candidate than you. He is capable enough to be my heir."The old man said in a serious tone. "Ok Grandpa. You should try."James Thomson said in a calm tone and left the room. He stopped to see his father waiting for him outside. "Dad."He bowed and said. "Follow me."Mr. Harris Thosmson said and signaled his son to follow him. They reached a cafe and Mr. Harris ordered some snacks and coffee. "Are you fine?"Mr. Harris Thomson asked worriedly. "Yes. I am fine. Thank you for the lunch. I ate well, as I have not had any food for a long time."James Thomson said with a smile. "It was your mom, who send the food. She was worried for you. She knew that you would forget to eat while working. Ok, leave it. How is the situation in the company?" "I am still working on it." "What did your Grandpa said?" "What else he can say? As usual, nagging me to marry Miss Helen." "He is really stubborn. Has he mentioned anything about Derrick?" "Yes, I think he is trying to bring back him here."James Thomson said in a calm tone. "How can you act so indifferent? Do you know what Derrick is doing? He was trying to convince your Grandpa that it was actually you who attacked him."Mr. Harris Thomson said in a low voice. "What!"James Thomson was stunned to hear his father. "Yes.I heard him saying some rubbish to your Grandpa. You know how your Grandpa is. He always trusts only him.I heard him ask Mr. Thomas to prepare papers for Derrick Addison. He would represent the Chairman in the meeting tomorrow." "Then let him be."James Thomson said and got up angrily. "James, please calm down.Sit here and let us discuss the situation. You can not let the position go that easily." "What is there to discuss? As Grandpa has already considered me as a criminal, I have no right to fight for the position.I want to quit."James Thomson was now calmer. "You can not. It is what exactly Derrick wants.I think the incidents that happened yesterday were Derrick''s doing. He planned everything to make your Grandpa throw you out from the company. But I can not let that happen. You are the legal heir of the company. So you must be in the position."Mr. Harris Thomson said in a serious tone. "But I don''t want to fight with my own Grandfather for it." "No, James, you can not leave like that. You must fight for it. At least it is the only way to prove yourself clean.I am still trying to collect the shreds of evidence. I think we will get something soon. So until then, you should not act rashly. You must find a way to stay back in the position. I know that you are eligible for that. You can do it, my son." "Okay, Dad.I will do my best. You need not worry."James Thomson said and left the cafe. "My poor son! He would have to fight for what he really deserves."Mr. Harris Thomson mumbled and dialed Mrs. Catherine Thomson''s number. "Hello."He heard Mrs. Catherine Thomson''s voice from the other side. "Hello, Cathrine. Can you do me a favor?"Mr. Harris Thomson asked with hesitation. "What is it? Why have you seemed worried? Are you fine? How is father right now? Is he sick again?"Mrs. Catherine Thomson asked in a worried tone. "No, he is fine. But there is something,I want you to ask to do." "Yes. Tell me. What is it?" "Call Liam and ask him to come here and meet me as soon as possible." "What!Liam!Hubby, have you forgotten that you promised not to call him again here for any purpose?" "I know. That''s why I am asking you to call him. He would not deny it if you call him. His presence here is very important now. James is in trouble. He can help his brother." "Okay. I understand. I will call him right away. You don''t worry"Mrs. Catherine Thomson said thoughtfully and hung up the call. Chapter 160 - I Must Do It In city R, Nina Andeson almost jumped when she heard the doorbell of the apartment rang. "I think he is here already." Nina Anderson mumbled. "Nina, you can do it! You must do it. You have no other way except it. You can no be frightened."She tried to calm down herself. She took slow steps and reached near the door. She opened the door with shaky hands. As expected it was Mr. Derrick Addison''s assistant. "Hello, Miss Nina. Boss is waiting for you downstairs. Let''s go now."The man said in a serious tone. Nina Anderson nodded her head and followed the man without uttering a word. "Miss, please get in. Boss is in the car."The man uttered. She silently got in the car and looked at the man sitting silently there. As the driver started the engine, Nina Anderson closed her eyes to calm down, as she could felt her heart start beating really fast. "Are you scared?"Mr. Derrick Addison asked in a mocking tone. "No.I am not scared.I am just thinking about you ."Nina Anderson replied as she tried to control her beating heart. "Oh is it? So what are you thinking about me?"Mr. Derrick Addison asked curiously. "I am just wondering if you can do any harm, Mr. Thomson, by using me. As I know Mr. Thomson, is it that easy to beat him? Do you really think that you would be able to lose him, by using me?"Nina Anderson asked in a curious tone. Mr. Derrick Addison smiled wickedly to hear her words. "Miss Nina Anderson. You are now under my control. Are you still dare to praise your boyfriend? Do you think that I will let you go that easily if you are going to spout all those nonsense about him?"Mr. Derrick Addison asked in an angry tone. "Mr. Derrick Addison, you have done a mistake here. Mr. Thomson is not my boyfriend. And I am not spouting nonsense.I just want you to warn that you should not cross your limit. It might be fatal to you."Nina Anderson said in a serious tone. "Miss Nina, do you really think me inferior to your hero Mr. Jmaes Thomson?" "It is the reality after all. What is there to think about? Even if you are using all the unethical ways to harm him, do you really think that you would be able to prove yourself better than him?" "Of course I do. I can throw him away from the company as well as the Thomson family. I was just waiting for a chance all these years. Everyone in the Thomson family knows that I am better than James bro, but no one dares to tell it. Do you know the real reason behind it? It is because I am a bastard in their eyes. But is it my fault that my ....my father did not marry my mother? I can never forget the pains the Thomson family gave to me. After my mother died my Grandfather brought me to the family. But my father never accepted me as his son. He even left the house forever. Just think, a little boy like me who just lost his mother, how can accept a new family as his own, when his father denied him."Mr. Derrick Addison said and lost in his thought. "But Mr. Addison, what I heard that, except your father, everyone else accepted you. Even they sent you to the same school as their own children. I heard that Mrs. Thomson accepted you as her own son."Nina Anderson said in a calm tone. "So what? I am not her son. How can I accept her as my mother?And...and Grandpa, he always used to compare me with that James Thomson. He should know that I am better than him." "Is that the reason, that you always tried to prove James Thomson bad in front of your grandfather?" "Yes.I tried to change my Grandpa''s view towards James Bro. And.....and I was successful in doing so. I know that now although my Grandfather has given James Bro everything he needed. But soon everything will be mine."Mr. Derrick Addison said thoughtfully. "What do you mean? Don''t say that you are behind the incidents happening in the city T right now."Nina Anderson asked in a surprised tone. "Of course I am behind all these. Who else has the courage to stab that old man other than me?"Mr. Derrick Addison said with a murderous smile. "Wh......what?Y......you stabbed your own Grandfather? H......how can you do this? Is not he, your own Grandfather?" "I believe in the proverb ''no pain no gain''.As he is my own Grandfather, is not it, his duty to help me to get everything I deserve? How dare he throw me out from the head branch of Trudominion Private Limited and sent me to that small city? Now he is going to give me back everything which I really deserve. I am going to get the position for which I had to am waiting for a long time."He said with a laugh. "What?So you are going to be the CEO of the head branch? Is ....is that means that you are going to replace Mr. Thomson tomorrow?" "Ha ha ha.Yes.Are you scared now?I have installed a bug in the system of the company head brnch.No one can remove it except me. I will remove it after I got the position."Mr. Derrick Addison said happily. "Mr. Addison, you are going to be the CEO of the head branch. Do you still want to sell me to your clients? I mean, I am a lowly woman. I ........ I have no idea that you were that much strong. I........I thought I can convince you to let me go. Please let me go. You also know that I can not harm you."Nian Anderson begged in a cry like voice. "Letting you go? Do you think that it is that easy? No Miss Nina Anderson. You although you can not harm me,I need your help to make my position strong in front of my Grandpa. I know my Grandpa. Although he asked me to be present in the meeting tomorrow, he is still not convinced of my capability. I lost the business partners due to you. I can get back them, by handing over you to them.I must make a deal tonight with them and prove my capability." "Mr. Addison, please don''t do this.I.......I am really scared. Please let me go."Nina Anderson could not stop her tears. "Miss Nina , we are almost there. Don''t try to make a scene now. Otherwise, I will harm your Mr. Thomson more. Are not you here to save your Mr. Thomson? If you do as I planned,I will not make things harder for your Mr. Thomson. Although I am going to replace him, I will not kill him. Only you can save him.You know that after losing his position, he would become a poor man. Do you want that poor man to die this early?" "I will do as you ask."Nina Anderson wiped her tears and said with determination. "That is good. We have reached. Now get down. Remember that you are here to make those men happy. Let them enjoy your body tonight. After that, you are free to leave. Now get off and follow me."Mr. Derrick Addison said and signaled her to follow him. They entered a hotel. As they reached in front of the reception desk, the receptionist welcomed them with a smile. "Welcome, sir. Your room is ready. The guests are already here."The receptionist said in a professional way. "Thank you."Mr. Derrick Addison said and left the reception area. They reached in front of a VIP suite after some time. He knocked at the door. Someone opened the door for them. "Welcome, Mr. Addison and Miss Nina. We were waiting for you."It was Mr. Teresh, who attacked her in the restaurant. Nina Anderson entered the room with a shaky body. "Miss, Nina, are you scared now? Did not you say that you are very brave that day? Why are you trembling?"Mr. Roger came near her with a glass of wine and asked with a wry smile. "I........I am not scared.I......I am here as Mr. Addison asked me to come."Nina Anderson said in low voice. "Yes. Mr. Addison is really a capable man. He has kept his words. Thank you Mr. Addison for giving us a chance to enjoy this beautiful lady. Come have a drink with us."Mr. Teresh said happily. "No, Mr. Teresh.I am a little busy tonight.I have to go back to the city T tonight. So,I will not drink.I have brought her here for you three to enjoy the night .So you should not waste your time. Now let us sign the contract first. Then I can leave ."Mr. Derrick Addison said. "Okay.As you wish."Everyone agreed immedietly. Chapter 161 - How Can You Drive So Slow? "Hurry up. How can you drive so slow?"Mr. Martin repeated the same sentence for the fifth time already. He and Peter Carter were on the way to the hotel on which Nina Anderson went with Mr. Derrick Addison. The guards have reached the hotel already and they were waiting for both of them to reach there. "We are almost there. Please calm down. We will be there in time. "Peter Carter said in a calm tone. "I can not let that man harm the young Miss. I am really worried about her. We have to attack them as soon as possible. That man is really not a good person."Mr. Martin said in a worried tone. "Mr. Martin, I am also worried about her. But we can not attack them like that. I mean as Miss Nina left the house with him willingly, we need to wait and see what is she after."Peter Carter said and accepted a call from his informer. "Hello,.....Yes....What!...Ok.I understand."He said and hung up the call. "What happened?"Mr. Martin asked in a worried tone. "My informer said that we should check the live telecast! Hurry up and open your mobile."Peter Carter said uttered somehow. Inside the hotel room, Mr. Derrick Addison and his business partners were signing the documents when his mobile phone rang. "Hello."He replied to the call. "Boss, run away from there as soon as possible."He heard the worried tone of his assistant. "Everything is live telecasting!"The man said. "What! What do you mean by live....."Mr. Derrick Addison could not complete his words as the doorbell started ringing. "Hey, you all! Open the door!"Everyone inside the room was startled to hear a sudden bang on the door following the doorbell. "I said open the door at once. Otherwise, we will break it."They heard some angry voices. "Who are they!"Except for Mr. Derrick Addison, all the men present in the room are confused to hear the noises outside. But Mr. Derrick Addison understood everything. He lost in his thought. He just could not believe what is happening to him. "Let me open the door and check."Mr. Teresh said and was about to reach near the door, but stopped to hear Mr. Derrick Addison''s words. "We have been tricked by this woman!"Everyone was shocked to hear Mr. Derrick Addison''s words. They looked at him confusedly. "Everything happening here is live telecasting. Nina Anderson! You have ruined my life. It was my mistake that I let you go earlier. Do you think that I will let you go now? No, you have to go to the hell with me."Mr. Derrick Addison said and pulled out a gun and pointed towards Miss Nina Anderson. Nina Anderson was mentally preparing for his attack. She looked at his eyes sharply. "Mr. Derrick Addison, it is not me who ruined your life. It is you. You have ruined your life yourself. You got everything from your family. But you have not cherished that. You even stabbed your own grandfather and tried to destroy the company, which your Grandpa founded. Did you think that you can get everything by being such selfish? No, Mr. Derrick Addison. Although we get money, we can not get our mental satisfaction. Now, look at you. You have lost everything. You are such a loser. Now you are pointing a gun toward me. Do you think that you can get mental satisfaction by killing me? If yes then you can kill me."Nina Anderson said in a bold tone. "Nina Anderson,I know that I can not get mental satisfaction by killing you. But I can kill someone mentally by that."Mr. Derrick Addison said with a laugh and pulled the trigger of the gun. "Stop."Mr. Teresh yelled and hit on his arm holding the gun. The gun fell down on the floor. "What are you doing?"Mr. Derrick Addison in an angry tone and tried to pick up the gun. But Mr. Roger stopped him. "Mr. Derrick Addison. Just stop. Mr. Teresh, go and open the door."Mr. Roger said in a calm tone. "No don''t open the door. How can you stop me? This woman has ruined our life.I can not let her go ."Mr. Derrick Addison said like a mad. "No Mr. Addison. You can not do it. We have already become a joke in front of the whole people around us. Although we have already lost everything we had, we can not be a part of your crime."Mr. Roger replied. Peter Carter, Martin, Miss Tirana, and Mr. Mark San entered the room with some reporters. Miss Tirana reached near her friend and held her hand. "Are you ok?"Peter Carter asked. "Nina, are you injured?"Miss Tirana and Mr. Mark San asked together. "Miss, are you ok?"Mr. Martin also asked worriedly. "I ...I am fine."Nina Anderson said with a smile. "Let us leave this place. Reporters are already here.I already called the police."Miss Tirana said in a low voice. "Ok."Nina Anderson said and left with her. As soon as she left the room, the police arrived and arrested the men inside the room. The reporters surrounded them from all sides. "Mr. Derrick Addison, did you really stabbed your own Grandpa?" "Mr. Derrick Addison, did you try to sell this lady to these men over here?" "Mr. Derrick Addison, we heard that you are a human trafficking business for a long time. Is it correct?" "Mr, Derrick Addison, did you do all these crimes just to get the property? Do you have any conscience?" "Please give us the way."A police officer said and left the hotel with the four men. Six hours ago, Nian Anderson left her house and reached the High clouds Enterprise. Miss Tirana was shocked to see her friend there. "Nina, what are you doing here? Did not I call some time ago? Why did not you tell me that you are coming here to meet me."Miss Tirana asked in a surprised tone. "Tirana,I need your help. Let us go to the rooftop."Miss Nina Anderson said in an urgent tone. "Ok."Miss Tirana said and followed Nina Anderson. "What happened? Has something happened? You went missing yesterday and come back after a few hours. What is the matter?"Miss Tirana asked in a worried tone. "It is a long story."Nian Anderson said with a sigh and explained what happened to her the day before. "What? How can you get abducted again and again? And why did you not tell me all these things over the phone?" "Because I think my phone is bugged."Nina Anderson said in a calm tone. "What? Where is your mobile now?" "I left it at home.I don''t want them to know about my plan." "So, what do you think? What are you going to do?" "I want to expose this man."Nina Anderson replied in a bold tone. "What? How will you do this? Do you have any idea?" "Yes. Derrick Addison is going to pick up me this evening to hand me to his clients.I am thinking about record everything going to happen. That''s why I need your help.I can not use my mobile. So we need to think of a way to do this. I can not let him harm me and my people more. He had already crossed his limit.I have to punish him for what he had done to me." "I am with you. I can help you with this easily. But should not you inform this Mr. Thomson? Did not you tell me that there are some guards also guarding your house? You can also take their help."Miss Tirana asked in a thoughtful tone. "No,I can not let him know. Mr. Thomson is very busy with his work in the city T.And apart from that, if I inform the guards then Derrick Addison would get suspicious. I can not take that risk. He would not suspect you. That''s why I want only your help." "I will help you. But would not it be risky for you? What if he tries to harm you?" "I know he that, it is a bit risky. But I must do this to live peacefully. He would bother me in the future also if I do not take any action now. And don''t worry. He can not do anything to me." "Ok tehn.I will help you to live telecast everything.I will gather the reporters there. You just be careful not to be getting injured." "Ok.I will."Nina Anderson said with a smile. Chapter 162 - Nothing Happened To Me Nina Anderson was surprised to see James Thomson standing in front of her as soon as she left the police station. She had been called there to give her statement. "M...Mr. Thomson! Why are you here?"She asked in a surprised tone. James Thomson could not utter a word and embrace her. "Mr. Thomson, are you ok? What happened?"Nina Anderson asked and tried to make herself free from him. "Please don''t move."James Thomson said in a worried tone. Nina Anderson nodded. "Nina, how can you do this? Do you know how much worried I was? I... I felt like dying in there. I.... I don''t even know how did I reach here. Have you ever think what would happen to me, if...... if something bad happens to you?"James Thomson uttered in a worried tone. "Mr. Thomson, look at me. I am fine. Nothing happened to me."Nina Anderson said and freed herself from him. "Why did you hid this from me? Should not have you tell me about it when I called you ?I ..... I would not have let you take this risk ." "I knew it. That''s why I did not want to let you know about it. I knew that you would leave everything behind if I let you know about this. Apart from that, I wanted to punish that man, who has tried to harm me as well as my near and dear ones. Ok, now tell me about the situation in the headquarter? Have you settled down everything there? How is Grandpa now?"Nian Anderson asked in a worried tone. "Yes. Almost done with that. Someone appeared there to help me with that. He had already helped me to settled down everything. And Grandpa is fine."James Thomson replied and looked at Peter Carter and Martin, who were also present there. "Peter, you two take her to the car and wait for me. I am going in for some time. I will be there soon. Nina, you go with them and wait for me."James Thomson said and entered the police station. He reached in front of Mr. Derrick Addison after taking permission from the police. "Derrick! You are really lucky this time."James Thomson growled as soon as he saw the man.Mr. Derrick Addisosn smiled wryly. "Cousin! Why are you here?"He asked in a mocking tone. "Derrick, I would have been happy if I can kill you with my own hands."James Thomson said in an angry tone. "Alas! You can not do it. But your girlfriend is really amazing! Do you know that what is the most regrettable thing for me now? I should have slept with that Nina Anderson. She is really sexy.Ha Ha ha." "Derrick.Don''t dare to utter my wife''s name.You will regret it more in the future.I will make sure that you will never get out of jail ."James Thomson yelled in anger. "Oh my God!Your wife! How can you call a random girl your wife? Have you already forget your first love, Miss Sammie. Is not that name sexy?" "Shut up ! You bastard! You even stabbed Grandpa. How can you do that? He liked you more than me. But you stoop so low to get the property?" "Hm! Who said that? Who said that he likes me more?If ....if he likes me more, then would not he have given me the position, which you are enjoying. But no, he ...he threw out me from the head branch, like that! What did he think? Did he think that he can satisfy me with the little branch in city L? Did he think me a beggar, that I would be satisfied with that ?"Mr. Derrick Addison said in an angry tone. "Derrick you also know that Grandpa just wanted you to be trained, as you used to do big mistakes there. How can he give you a big position, when you don''t have any idea, how to operate that? Have you forgotten how much money did the company lost during your six months in the head branch?" "So you are telling me that I am not capable of doing anything.Ha Ha ha . Yes, I am incapable to do many things.But ....but I am capable of doing some great things. That is the reason,.....that is the reason, I broke the cordial relationship among you all.I......I sent your own brother away from you all. He is not my Grandpa.He is just a tool for me to get the golden key of fortune. I would have gotten everything as I planned. But.....but that woman.......that woman has ruined everything." "Derrick, so you thought my Grandpa was only a tool to get the property! How can you be so mean? He ....he always tried his best to keep all of us together. But it was you who always rebels. You even make Liam leave the house. But, now I want to tell you something important. Liam is back."Mr. Jmaes Thomson was calmer now. "What!Liam .......Liam is back! How .....how can he?"Mr. Derrick Addison asked in a confused tone. "It is known as blood is thicker than anything else. How can he stay away, when the company is suffering a loss? He already settled down everything. He saved the company for Grandpa, which you already threw to the dark." "So what! Do you think that our Grandpa is a great person, isn''t it? You all are trying to save him as well as his company. Do you know what he did to your first love? I think you have no idea what he did to that girl. Do you still think that he would let that woman stay in your life? You are daydreaming dear cousin. Our Grandpa is much crueler than you can think of."Mr. Derrick Addison said in a mocking tone. "Wh....what do you mean? What ....what he did to Sammie?"James Thomson asked in a worried tone. "Go and ask your Grandpa yourself." "You......"Mr. Jmaes Thomson wanted to speak something, but he could not think what to tell. He left the room without uttering a single word. "You are here! Have you talked to him?"Nina Anderson asked as she saw him coming towards them lost in his thoughts. "Mr. Thomson, what happened? Why are seemed so worried?"Mr. Martin asked. "M......Mr. Martin, please do me a favor. You........you please take her to home.I need to leave now."James Thomson uttered in a thoughtful tone. "What happened? Are you fine? Why are you looking so pale?"Nina Anderson asked in a worried tone as she held his hand. "Nina,I......I am sorry.I need to take care of some matters first. Please go home with Mr. Martin.I am leaving for the city T , with Peter."James Thomson said in a thoughtful voice. "O....ok.Please take care."Nina Anderson said with a smile. "Ok, then. Please wait for me."James Thomson said and get in the car waiting for him and left. Nina Anderson stared at the car thoughtfully. "Young Miss, please get in."Nina Anderson came back to her senses to hear Mr. Martin''s voice. "Oh Yes."She uttered and get in the car and lost in thoughts. Mr. Martin looked at the girl worriedly. "Are you sad and disappointed?"He asked. Nina Anderson nodded. "Yes.I feel a little bit off.I.....I could not find any warmth in his eyes while he leaving me this time.I......I never felt like this after he confessed to me .I......I don''t know why, but I........I felt that he ..........he was thinking about someone else. Mr. Martin, will .....will he leave me?He.......he never left me like that.He was always warm to me.But...but I felt that he was cold to me this time."Nina Anderson said in a sad tone. "Young Miss. You are overthinking. As I know Mr. Thomosn, he is a responsible person. He would never leave you. And about his cold behavior earlier, you know, how much he had to go through these two days. His Grandpa is in hospital, his company is in chaos. As I have seen him these days, he really likes you. Just think how he came here running when he came to know about your situation. He would have never left his company as well as his Grandpa behind if he does not like you. So you should let all those negative thoughts throw out of your mind. Let us go to meet your father."Mr. Martin said in a calm tone. Nina Anderson nodded. Chapter 163 - We Must Be Careful Inside the bedroom of Mrs. Lin was watching television, when Miss Lucy Lin entered the room worriedly. "Mom, do you know what happened!"She said as she sat down beside her mother. "Yes."Mrs. Lin replied in a low voice, while her eyes were fixed on the television screen. The news channels were telecasting the news about Mr. Derrick Addison and Nina Anderson. "Mom! How can you say it such indifferently? Have you seen how she has become famous suddenly? Should not we do something about it? You seemed so calm even in this situation ."Miss Lucy Lin said in an annoyed tone. "Then what do you want to do? Do you want to yell and say the news channels not to broadcast the news? Can you do it? Lucy, although you are my daughter, you have not learned anything yet." "What do you mean? What is there to learn about? I just don''t want her to be famous and loved by everyone."Lucy Lin said with her pouted lips. "Lucy, why are you being impatient? You need to be calm down to realize a situation first. I know that you don''t like her. You don''t want her to get any recognition from anyone. But she still got it. In this situation, we need to think of a way to suppress her ."Mrs. lin said in a thoughtful tone. "So, do you have a plan?"Lucy Lin asked in a confused tone. "No,I am just trying to get more information about that girl.I think I took this girl too lightly. She is not that simple as I thought." "What do you mean?"Lucy Lin was more confused now. "Lucy, don''t you think that she is connected to the Thomsons somehow?"Mr. Lin asked in a thoughtful tone. "How can she be connected to the Thomsons? Just think who the Thomsons are. They are not that simple people that, just anyone can have a connection with them. You already know how much I tried to get close with Mr. James Thomson. But he never came out from his cold cover, whenever I was with him." "But have you seen that Nina has used herself to expose that Derrick Addison, who is also a Thomson? If she would not have any relationship with those Thomson''s why would she jump into such a dangerous situation? Was not James Thomson here ? What if she has some relationship with that man? " "Mom, I don''t think there is some relationship between her and the Thomsons. I have seen both of them at the party of our company. They did not talk to each other or seem close. I think Mr. Derrick Addison was trying to sell her as she ruined his business. I heard that the land in the Khoja green Village was very important for him. And I heard Mr. Thomson is already engaged to the beautiful actress of the city T.Do you think that a great man like James Thomson would like to be with this clumsy girl, instead of that rich and beautiful female actress? Mom, stop overthinking." "Lucy might be I am overthinking, but we can not take any chance. We must be careful. Although she had no relationship with the Thomsons till now, now she would draw attention from them. Don''t you think that James Thomson would be thankful towards her now?" "Yes, mom. I have not thought about it.Yes.Now the Thomsons would try to return the favor. What if the old Thomson asks her to marry his Grandson to return the favor? I heard that Liam Thomson is also very handsome. Mom, what we will do if they select her as his bride? Although he is not as famous as Mr. James Thomson, he is also rich. Mom, we can not let her marry him. We have to stop her. "Miss Lucy Lin said thoughtfully. "Lucy, I don''t think that Mr. Gerard Thomosn would select her for his grndson. I heard that the old Thomson never likes the poor. I don''t think that he would let this nameless poor girl marry his Grandson." "But mom, what if dad declares her as his heir? Do you think that we can stop her to get close to them if she became the heir of the High clouds? "Lucy Lin asked in a worried tone. "Lucy, you need not worry about it. I already prepared everything. I can not let her snatch everything from you. I don''t think that anyone else is better than you to be the bride of the Thomson. I don''t care if it is James or Liam Thomson."Mrs. lin uttered. "Mom,I agree.I know that I am the most suitable for the Thomsons. If I would be able to get the highest position in the High clouds Enterprise, no one can reject me." "Yes, my daughter.I too hope so. But for that, you must show your capability towards the members of the board tomorrow."Mrs. Lin said in a serious tone. "What!Tomorrow!Have you called the meeting tomorrow?"Lucy Lin asked in a surprised tone. "Yes. I already discussed it with the other members. Everyone decided to support you."Mrs. Lin said with a smile. "But what if Mr. Martin appears there again to stop me?" "I don''t think he would. I heard that tomorrow is Mr. Lin is having his surgery. I don''t know how, but he already brought some specialists from overseas for the surgery. That''s why we need to do it right now. We would not be able to do anything once he will go back to the company. We must strike it now. I already prepared some documents which would prove that he has already given all his share to you."Mrs. Lin said. "But , what if he sends Nina to the meeting?"Lucy Lin asked worriedly. "Don''t worry. I have prepared everything. She would never be able to reach there. Mr. Martin would be busy with the procedure with the surgery. So no one would be there to help Nina. And even she reach there, you can beat her. She is not smart enough to become the chairman."Mrs. Lin uttered. "Okay. So tomorrow is the big day for me."Lucy Lin said happily. "Yes, you should sleep now. Go to your room and sleep peacefully."Mrs. Lin said with a smile. "Okay.Good night mom."Miss Lucy Lin said and left the room. In a private cabin of a famous restaurant in the city R, a man and a woman were sitting. Both of them were lost in their own worlds when the waitress entered and asked them about their order. "We are not going to order anything. Just let us think."Both of them said together. The waitress stared at the couple confusedly and nodded. She shrugged her shoulder and left the cabin. "What happened? Why are you seem so confused? What did the VIP guest order?"The manager asked the waitress as he saw her coming out from the cabin with a strange expression. "Both of them are weird. They are here for one hour already. But I did not hear them speak a single word to each other. Each time I enter to take their order, they did not utter a word. Now both of them said that they want to think something. Why the rich people are so strange!" The waitress said in a low voice and left. The manager sighed. Inside the cabin, the man coughed lightly to get the attention of the woman. The woman stared at the man questioningly. "What?"She asked in an annoyed tone. "I am sorry Miss Tirana.But I can not sit here like this. I need to talk to you." "Mr. San, you have dragged me here, when I should have accompanied my friend. Now, what do you want to tell me?"Miss Tirana asked in an angry tone. "Miss Tirana,I .......I want to talk to you about everything properly.I ...I brought you with me as Peter Carter and Mr. Martin was with her to protect her.I want to take responsibility, for what I have done to you."Mr. Mark San said in a worried tone. "Mr, San, we both were drunk that day and did something, which we should not have done. Is not it a normal thing for us? We both are adults. So one-night stand is normal for us. You have not to take responsibility for it" "I know. But I thought it properly. As we are adults, we would need someone as our life partners. Isn''t it? You are a suitable candidate for me to get married. Miss Tirana, let''s get married." "Mr. San, why are you asking me to marry you so casually? Do you think that marriage is something that insignificant?" "No, Miss Tirana,I never thought it insignificant.I think you want to fall in love before marriage, but we can fall in love with each other even after the marriage. I think as we know each other, we are more suitable to each other than the blind dates. Please accept me."Mr. Mark San said in a serious tone. Chapter 164 - Love Is Not Everything James Thomson entered the cabin on which his Grandpa was lying down. Although his eyes were closed, by looking at him anyone can tell that a lot is going on in his mind. "Grandpa, are you awake?"James Thomson asked in a serious tone. The old man opened his eyes at once as he heard his Grandson''s voice. He got up and sat down on the bed and looked at his Grandson guiltily. "James, you .....you are here! I.....I thought you....."He could not complete his words as James Thomson stopped him. "You thought that I will abandon you. Isn''t it?"James Thomson asked in a mocking tone. The old man sighed. "James, I am sorry. I..... I never thought that he is holding such grudges towards us. But don''t worry, I will make everything fine again. I can not let him ruin our family." "Grandpa, do you think that things would be as normal as before, even you try? Do you think that Derrick will let go of everything and come back to your life? Or are you going to beg him to come back to your life?"James Thomson asked in a mocking tone. "James, I did not mean that. I am not going to bring that unfilial Grandson of mine to our family. I was feeling pity towards him. His parents brought him to this world but left him like that. He was not such a bad kid in the past. But...but I don''t know when he grew these bad feelings towards all of us. James, although I liked him, I never give anything which is meant to you. James, I know that I told you so many rude words in the past, but I never did tell those things to hurt you. I just wanted you to grow more and more. What I did is only to make you do more hard work to achieve what you deserve."The old man said. "So, what is the reason behind keeping Sammie away from me?"James Thomson asked in an angry tone. "James, I ...I did not want you to be with her. I already told you earlier, that you deserve to be with someone better. She would not have given you anything, compared to Helen Porter. Helen Porter is the perfect match for you." "So, you have decided my fate. Have you ever thought about what I want? Do you think that I want the property and position? You even tried so many tricks to keep Nina away from me. Why Grandpa, why you don''t let me live my own life?" "James, love is not everything in this world. There are a lot of things that are much more important than love. Have you seen what happened to your uncle? I didn''t want to be born another Derrick due to love. Your uncle just left him. Is it love? Should not he have to take the responsibility of the child which both of them brought to this world? James, love is not everything. You would realize this as you grow old."The old man said in a calm tone. "No, Grandpa. You are wrong. You have judged everything wrong. Have you ever asked my uncle what was going on with them? There must have been some reason for what he did. Have you ever accepted his love life? He must have not got the courage to protect his love. But things are different for me. I can protect my love. I can leave everything for it." "James, come to your senses. The world does not revolve around love. There are a lot of things we must do apart from love. Ok. Leave it. I don''t want to argue with you. Just be ready for tomorrow. I already discussed it with a few of the directors. They will support you tomorrow."Gerard Thomson tried to calm down himself and said. "I am not attending the meeting. I am not here to ask your support."James Thomson said in a cold tone. "What do you mean?" "Where is Sammie? What did you do to her?" "Wh...why are you asking me about that girl? I....I don''t know." "Grandpa, don''t make things harder for me. I went to meet Derrick. He told me that you are behind her disappearing. Where is she?"The old man was lost in thought. "James, she is fine. You need not worry about her." "I asked where is she?" "I ...I don''t know."Gerard Thomson replied with a sigh. "Are you still trying to lie? Do you think that I am going to believe in you?" "I am not lying. It was Mr Porter, whom I asked to send her somewhere away from here. I .....I just send money to his account for her. I never asked him, where he kept her?" "What! What did you say? You ...you asked Mr Poretr to send her away from here. How can you do this? You.....you are really ...."James Thomson wanted to speak something, but he stopped in mid-sentence and left the cabin. In city R, Nina Anderson reached the hospital with Mr Martin. "You are here? Thank you, my dear daughter. I missed you."Mr Lin said in a happy tom. "Dad, how are you?" "I am good. Nina, will you stay here with me tonight? I don''t know what will happen to me tomorrow. I want to spend some time with you."Mr Lin said as he smiled sadly. "Of course, Dad. I also want to spend some time with you."Nina Anderson replied. As they were chatting, Mr Martin entered the cabin with a file. "Boss, the documents you wanted are here."He said. "Ok. What is the situation there?"Mr Lin asked in a worried tone. "I heard they have prepared some fake documents." "Ok. I understand. Now you can leave."Mr Lin said and opened the file and lost it. Nina Anderson sighed to see her father. "Dad, you are sick now. Can not you let your work wait for some time? Nina Anderson asked in a worried tone. "I can not my child. I have to work hard back then to make the company as it is. Now some people are trying to harm it."Mr. Lin said in a worried tone. "Nina, do you know, Lucy is trying to get the company, under her name? If she got what she wants, my company would be destroyed."Mr. Lin said thoughtfully. "But Dad ,is not she capable enough to be in the position?As I know her, she is smart and intelligent.I don''t understand why are you so much worried."Nina Anderson said in a confused tone. "Nina,I don''t think that if a person is smart , she is able to run a company.How can I give a person the position, who tortured her employee?The boss, who does not recognize the capability of his or her employee, how can he or she be a boss? And apart from that,I........I got information that she is going to hand over the company to her maternal uncle after she got it.I have all the shreds of evidence, that she as well as her mother is trying to do with my company. How can I give her my company?"Mr. Lin said in a thoughtful tone. Nina Anderson stared at her father thoughtfully. "Dad,I am willing to join the company."Nina Anderson said after thinking for some time. "Wh......what are you really willing to join the company?" "Yes,I can not see you so much worried.You should take care of your health instead of the company.I will try my best to keep the company in a good condition for you until you return to the company."Nina Anderson said. "Thank you, my child. You are my life savior.Let me inform Mr. Martin about your decision.He will help you with the matter."Mr. Lin said happily and sent a text message to Mr. Martin. "Dad,I am just your daughter.Now you should sleep."Nina Andrson ad and tucked the blanket. "Miss Nina, please come with me please."Mr. Martin entered the cabin and said. Ok."She said and left the cabin with him. In city T, James Thomson reached in front of the house of the Porters. "You can not enter now. Mr. Porter is taking rest now."The security guard said as he wanted to enter the house. "I must meet him. It is very important for me to meet him."James Thomson replied. "Mr. Thomson,Mr. Poretr is not feeling well these days.So it is not convenient for him to attend a visitor. Please come back tomorrow."The security Guard said and closed the gate. James Thomson sighed and left the house. In the city R,Mrs. Lin was speaking to someone over the phone. "What do you mean by you could not get her? Where is she?"Mrs. Lin asked in an angry tone. "Madam, she is in the hospital. She is accompanying her father tonight."The man on the other side replied. "Ok. Keep our guards ready at the hospital then.You must stop her to come out. She should not reach the company in any condition."Mrs. Lin said. "Yes.We will take care of that." Chapter 165 - I Am Nina Lin The next morning all the directors, as well as the shareholders, reached the conference hall of the High Clouds Enterprise. Lucy Lin reached the company in time along with her mother and her uncle. "Look! Lucy Lin is here. Look how smart is she!"One of the employees said as they saw her entered the company. "Yes. Today she is going to be our chairman. I heard, the chairman is going to announce the heiress of the High clouds Enterprise. Do you think that it is her?"Another employee asked. "Who else can that be?"Another woman said. Lucy Lin and her mother entered the conference room along with her uncle. "Today, I am here to propose the name of the new chairman of the High clouds. I hope all of you would vote for the best candidate."Mrs Lin announced. "Good morning everyone. I am proposing my name for the post. I hope you will select me as the chairman of the company."Lucy Lin stood up and said. The shareholders, as well as the directors, started discussing the matter when Mrs Lin kept a file on the table. "Respected shareholders and the directors. Here are the supporting documents, I want to share with you. As Mr Lin is no well these days, he decided to hand over all the responsibilities of the company to our daughter Lucy. He has already transferred all his shares to our daughter. Here is the no-objection certificate he sent for your reference."Mrs Lin said with a smile. Everyone looked at Mrs Lin in surprise and took the file. They nodded in satisfaction to see the content. "Ok. We have gone through the documents and found that Mr Lin has already transferred all his shares to Miss Lucy Lin. So, we have decided that we are going to ......."One of the directors stood up and wanted to announce Miss Lucy Lin the chairman, but stopped to hear a voice. "Stop! You can not select Miss Lucy Lin."It was Miss Nina Anderson. Mrs Lin and others were shocked to see Nina Anderson inside the room. "What are you doing here? Do you think that this company is your place to play? Go out. Security, come in and throw her out."Lucy Lin yelled in anger to see her. Two security guards entered and tried to drag Nina Anderson from the room. But Nina Anderson was ready for that. She kicked both of them and tried to reach near the mic. "Who is she? How can she enter here like that?''One of the people presents there said n a confused tone. "Have you seen her? She wants to say here forcefully."Another director said. "Nina, Anderson, this place is not for you. Just leave. You can not stay here forcefully."Mrs Lin said and signalled her brother. He nodded and tried to drag her out. But Nina Anderon pushed him and reached near the mic. "Good morning everyone. I am Nina Lin. I am sorry to create such a situation here. But I have no other way to stop these people. I request all of you to please go through your email. The chairman has sent a mail to your email id. Thank you for your co-operation."Nina Anderson said with a smile. "What has he sent?"They mumbled and opened the mail. They were shocked to see the content "Oh my God! So, she is the biological daughter of Mr Lin! Then what are these papers! Mrs Lin, were not you told us that Mr Lin has transferred his shares to Lucy Lin? So were you trying to make us a fool? How can you?"The shareholders, as well as the directors, were now angry. "No, no. We were not making you a fool. You can not believe in this girl. She always tries to make us a fool. You get out from here."Mrs . Lin said and reached near Nina Anderson, but stopped to hear a loud voice of a man. "Stop. You can not touch her. You are under arrest."It was a policeman. He was there with three lady police. Mrs Lin was shocked to see them. they already handcuffed Lucy Lin and her uncle. Lucy Lin was staring at her mother without uttering a single word. She just could not understand what is happening there. "What...what did you say? How can you arrest us? We have not done anything wrong."Mrs Lin said and tried to leave the room. "You murdered an elderly woman and abducted Miss Nina. You and your brother tried to kill her. Now you tried to fool everyone by preparing fake documents."The policeman sad and signalled the lady police to arrest her. She handcuffed her and left the room. "Miss Nina Lin, we are happy to get you, as our new boss. As you Mr Lin''s biological daughter, we would rest assured. Please take care of us."One of the directors. "Thank you everyone for your help and support. I am new here, without any experience. I hope you will take care of me instead." "Sure, you need not worry."Everyone said happily. Nina Anderson reached near the reception desk with the officers, when she saw Miss Tirana was coming towards them. "Hey Nina, why are you here? Come with me. I have to tell you something important."Miss Tirana said as soon as she saw Nina Anderson and started to drag her towards out. "Hey, Miss! Are not you an employee here? How can you behave like that? Do you know who is she?"One of the directors yelled at her. Miss Tirana stopped to hear him and stared at the man confusedly. "Oh sorry, sir. I did not notice you. Good morning." Miss Tirana bowed and said. "I am not telling you about me. I am..."The director could not complete his sentence as Nina Anderon stopped him. "It''s ok. She has the right to do so. She is my best friend. You all can leave now. I want to spend some time with my friend."Nina Anderson said with a smile. Miss Tirana was shocked to hear her. She stared at her friend with wide eyes. "Ok chairman."They bowed to her and left. "You...." "Come with me. I will tell you everything. hey reached a restaurant and Nina Anderson explained everything to her. "Nina, congratulations. You have finally got what you deserve to have. So, you came out from the hospital in Nurse''s outfit? You are really intelligent."Miss Tirana said with a smile. "What intelligent? I just want to help my father. So, I will leave this company as soon as my father would be here. I was about to meet you. You have to be my assistant from now on." "I...I am sorry. But I...I already decided to leave this company." "What! Why are you leaving? "Because I am going to get married. I...I am going to join his company. "What! Why are you getting married so suddenly? And who is that man?" "He.....he is Mark San."Nina Anderson was shocked to hear her. "What!From when did you become so close to him?Why you did not tell me anything about it?''"Because you were very busy. I did not want to disturb you. I am sorry." "Hey, you need not say sorry. Both of you are my friend. I am very happy for you, my friend. Congratulations to both of you from my side."Nina Anderson said happily. "Thank you."Miss Tirana said shyly. After some time both of them reached the hospital. Mr Martin was waiting for Nina Anderson at the entrance. "How was the surgery? Nina Anderson asked. "It was successful. The doctors already shifted him to the recovery room. He has regained his consciousness. The doctors said that his condition is good now. "It is such a relief."Nina Anderson said. "Nina, I think I should leave. As your father has regained his consciousness, you should spend some time with him."Miss Tirana said with a smile. "Ok. Be careful on the way." "I will."Miss Tirana said and left. "I have to do something important. You should go in now."Mr Martin said. "Ok."Nina Anderson said and entered the hospital. Chapter 166 - How Lucky You Are! Nina Anderson received a call from an unknown number as she reached her home three days later. She wanted to take care of her father. So she decided to stay at the hospital. As her father was better now, she came back to her house. Hello?"She accepted the call. "Nina Anderson, oops! I mean Nina Lin. How lucky you are! I just saw you in the news. I think you are very happy right now to be the boss of such a big company. So, I thought to share a little information with you, which would help you to celebrate your happiness."She heard a female voice from the opposite. "Who are you?"Nina Anderson asked in a confused tone. "I am? I am Helen, from whom you snatched my James." "I never snatched him from you. He came to me himself."Nina Anderson replied in a calm tone. "Ha....ha.You are being arrogant again. But I will send you some photographs, by looking at those photographs, you will know that James Thomson was never loved you. He was never yours." "What do you mean?" "Nina Anderson, where is your Mr. Thomson right now? Should not he be around you at this hard moment in your life? But do you know what is he doing right now? He is spending his time with his real love. He always missed that girl. Now he dumped you and decided to be with her. You have got what you did to me. That girl is James''s childhood love. How can you even you think to get him?" "D....do you mean Sammie?" "Who else? He has already bought a house in her name. I heard that he has ordered his assistant to arrange a suitable job for her. if you don''t believe it, you can come to the city T . Nina, you are dumped. Do you know this happened to you? You have done this to me. Now you are getting the same pain you gave me." "Miss Helen, I love him. It is my decision. He would love me or not in return, is his decision. Love is not a thing that we can get forcefully. If he loves Miss Sammie, I will never disturb him. He has the right to chose whom he would love, whom not. Do you think of me as like you? No. I will never go to check if he loves me or not. If he is meant to be with me, he will come back. I will wait for him here, but never disturb him. I know why are you calling me. You want me to go there and create a scene. You want to use me to harm him. Miss Helen you can not get him using your cheap tricks. So, don''t try to use me."Nina Anderson said and hung up the call. As soon as she hung up, her mobile phone vibrates for the notification of a text message. She took the mobile and checked the message. A few pictures popped up on the screen. She stared at the photos with wide eyes. James Thomson was having lunch with a beautiful woman. Both of them looked very close to each other while speaking. In some of the photos, both of them seemed very much intimate. The mobile phone she was holding fell down on the ground. "So.......so, what Miss Helen Porter was saying is true!Mr. .........Mr. Thomson is .......is going to leave me!H........how can he do this to me! Did not he promise to stay with me? How can he forget me as soon as he found his first love? Now, what will I do? Should I go to the city T to confirm as Miss Helen asked me?......No.I should not do that?If should give Mr. Thomson a chance to take the decision of his life.If he really wants to be with his first love.I should not force him to be with me.I think I should not watch these types of photos also."Nina Anderson mumbled and switched off her mobile. ''I need to busy myself with something else.I can not let him affect my daily life.''Nina Anderson thought and left the house. "Nina, did not you just leave the hospital a few hours ago? Why are you here again? Did not I told you that, you should have taken some rest at home. You will fall sick if you stay long in the hospital with me."Mr. Lin said worriedly as he saw her came back to the hospital. "Dad,I was getting bored at home alone. That''s why I decided to accompany you. Now I will stay here with you until you get well."Nina Anderson said.Mr. Lin stared at her daughter thoughtfully. "Nina, are you fine? You seemed lost today." "I.........I am fine, dad. Nothing happened to me."Nina Anderson replied with a smile. But Mr. Lin could tell that her smile could not reach her eyes. She looked different than earlier. Nina Anderson sitting in front of him was not as happy as earlier. Mr. Lin sighed. "Nina, do you miss Mr. Thomson? Are you disappointed as Mr. Thomson is not here?"Mr. Lin asked in a thoughtful tone. "No, no.I am not worried for him.I.......I just thinking about my works.I have to join Mr. Matin within two days. Now he is doing everything himself.I am worried about the work only."Mr. Lin smiled to hear his daughter. "Nina, you need not worry about it. Mr. Martin is capable to do everything. You can join him later also.I think you should take some time to prepare yourself for that. Have you signed all the documents? Are you having any problems with the documents ?" "Yes,I signed it. Dad,I will only be in charge of the works fr a short period of time.I will hand over this to you back as you will be healthy again."Nina Anderson said. "Nina,we will see later."Mr. Lin replied. Chapter 167 - Made For Each Other (The End) "Dad, you can go back home now. I already signed your discharge certificate."Nina Anderson said Mr Lin as she showed him the certificates. Mr Lin smiled happily. "Nina, thank you, my child, for your care all these days. I can go back home, due to your care. I never thought that I will get back my daughter like that."Mr Lin said happily. "Dad, it is my duty. I missed this chance for a long time. As you are fine now, I can go to work without any worries."Nina Anderson said with a smile. "Nina, I don''t think that you should go to work now. You are here taking care of me for almost one week now. I think you should take a break from all these. I think you should go on a trip."Mr Lin said in a serious tone. "Dad, I don'' want to go anywhere. I...I am not in the mood of going on a trip."Nina Anderson replied in a sad tone. "Nina, my child, I have seen you are not in the right state of mind these days. You should change your environment to forget the bad memories. It will help you to clear your thoughts. You need to go forward in your life. Our lives do not stop for anyone. You need to accept this reality." "I know, but...."Nina Anderson wanted to oppose, but Mr Lin stopped her. "Nina, I have got you back after a long time. Let me do this for you. I will send one bodyguard with you. If I were healthy, I would like to go with you. But you know that I can not go anywhere. I have already asked Martin to buy tickets for you. You will be leaving for the country L after three hours." "Dad, I don''t feel like going anywhere now." "Nina, you should give yourself a chance. Now go, Martin is waiting for you ." "Ok. But I don''t want to take the bodyguard with me. I don''t like anyone following me all the time." "Ok then. I will ask him not to follow you. Now you should leave."Mr Martin said happily. "But I have not packed my bag. I need to go home for my clothes." "No need. Mr Martin has already bought everything for you. You just leave .otehrwise you will be late. "Dad, are you sure?"Nina Anderson was still hesitating. "Of course. Just leave now."Her father said with a smile. "Young Miss ! please come."Mr Martin said as he entered the room. "Okay. then I am leaving."Nian Anderson said with a sigh and left the cabin. Mr Martin left the airport as she boarded the plane. Nina Anderson reached near her designated seat and saw a man wearing a hat was sitting on her seat. "Excuse me. I think this is my seat."Nina Anderson said as she handed over her bag to the air hostess. "Miss, come and have a sit here. I don''t think that I am in the wrong seat." the man replied. "But this is my....."Nina Anderson wanted to speak something but stopped to see the person sitting in her seat. It was James Thomson. She did not notice him at first. "Why are you here?"Nina Anderson asked in a surprised tone. "I am going on a trip with my wife. Come and have a seat first. We can talk later."James Thomson said with a calm tone. "Should not you let her sit here with you? I think I should exchange my seat with your Sammie."Nina Anderson said in a serious tone. "Nina, are you willing to do so?"James Thomson asked and stared at her sharply. "O.....of course. I don''t want you to stop being with your first love. Tell me where is she? I will go to her and ask her to come over here."Nina Anderson replied as she trying to avoid his gaze. "Are you sure?" "Of course." "But, I have not brought her with me. What to do now?"James Thomson said with a teasing smile. Nina Anderson was stunned to hear him. She thought that James Thomson was travelling with Sammie. "Wh...what do you mean? A...are not you travelling with her?"Nina Anderson asked in a confused tone. James Thomson smiled and pulled her towards him. She fell upon him. Their lips touched with that action. "Hey what are you doing? Everyone is looking at us."She said shyly. "Then stop being stubborn and sit down here." Nina Anderson got up hurriedly and took her seat. The air hostess was smiling to see them Nina Anderson lowered her gaze shyly. "Put on your seat belt. We are about to take off now. James Thomson whispered in her ear. She nodded. James Thomson helped her to put on the seat belt. "So, you were jealous? James Thomson asked with a teasing smile. "Wh.....who is jealous? I...I was not." "Then why you did not even call me once? You even switched off your mobile ." "If you wanted to contact me, you could have contacted me anyways. But you also never contacted me. I did not want to disturb you while spending time with your lover."Nina Anderson said in a sad tone. James Thomson stared at her for some moment thoughtfully. "Nina, I thought you would trust me. I did not think that you would also think that way. You should have asked me the reason. But you just started to avoid me."James Thomson said in a sad tone. "I...I wanted to trust you. But I...I could not when I saw the photographs. You seemed so close to her. I...I just want you to be happy. I did not want to be a burden " "Nina, I said to you that I love you. How can you be my burden? You misunderstood me. I think I know the reason. Did Helen send you the photographs you have mentioned earlier? if yes, you should have known that she only did it to create a misunderstanding between us. She took these photographs at such an angle that anyone could misunderstand our relationship. But, I am not that close to Miss Sammie as in the photographs. We are just friends. Helen sent those photographs to me also. She wanted to blackmail me with those photographs." "So you ...you are saying that you have no such relationship with S...Sammie? I.....I heard that she is your first love." "Nina, before meeting with you, I thought that I like her. But as I spend time with you, I realize what is liking someone. I realized that I never liked her. But I was feeling guilty as she was suffering somewhere due to me. I think I just wanted to meet with her in the past only to rebel with my Grandpa." "So, you were searching for her to save her from your Grandpa!" "Yes. That day Derrick told me that my Grandpa is behind her disappearance. I wanted to search for her and save her. That''s I searched for her for two days and at last, found her on an island. Mr Porter was keeping her there as a slave. I brought her back here in city T and bought a house for her. I don''t want anyone to suffer due to me During this time, Mr Martin contacted me and inform me that Mr Lin wants us to go on a trip overseas. As he wanted to give you a surprise, I did not call you to inform you. As I had to settle down all my business there before I leave, I was very busy these days. I am sorry, darling, I should have been present near you when you were trying hard to fight with your enemies. I should not make you worried about me. But I failed to do so. Nina, I promise I will never let you suffer alone in future. I love you, Nina. There is no place for anyone in my heart as well as in my life apart from you."James Thomson uttered as he held her hands. Nina Anderson smiled happily. "Thank you for love. In these days I realize that my life is colourless without you. I love you too."Nina Anderson said as both of them lost in each other''s eyes.